The extravagant shepherd, the anti-romance, or, The history of the shepherd Lysis translated out of French. Sorel, Charles, 1602?-1674. 1653 Approx. 1780 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 205 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A60922 Wing S4703 ESTC R26932 09589763 ocm 09589763 43725 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A60922) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 43725) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1341:7) The extravagant shepherd, the anti-romance, or, The history of the shepherd Lysis translated out of French. Sorel, Charles, 1602?-1674. Davies, John, 1625-1693. [39], 264, 96 p., [2] leaves of plates : ill. Printed for Thomas Heath, London : 1653. "Epistle dedicatory" signed: John Davies. Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng 2005-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-07 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-08 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2005-08 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE EXTRAVAGANT SHEPHERD . THE Anti-Romance : OR , THE HISTORY Of the Shepherd LYSIS . Translated out of French. LONDON , Printed for Thomas Heath dwelling in Russel-Street in Covent-Garden , 1653. TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE MARY , Countess of Winchelsey , &c. MADAM , WHen I have thrown my self at your Ladiships feet , with the humblest Reverences I can be capable of , I must confess I cannot be excused from the greatest Presumption I am able to make . For to acknowledge that the meanest person in the world hath assumed the boldness to offer this Piece to one of the most illustrious Ladies of this Island , is so small an argument for my Pardon , that I must , not without much regret , profess my self to be in the highest degree unfortunate , in having no nobler a Sacrifice to offer at the Shrine of so much Honor and Vertue . They are strangers to England , Madam , that are ignorant of your Excellencies ; and yet all those Attraits , all those Graces , all that Majesty which you carry about you , and like the Sun in its sphere , incessantly disperse , are far short of those Endowments which the fairer guest , your Soul , is possess'd of . Your strange Vivacity and Recollection , excellent Prudence , severe and generous Chastity , and your great and exemplary Affection to your Noble Lord , hath rendred you in the opinion of all the interessed in Vertue , as one much above your years , and perfected in the highest Practises and Experiences to Consummation ; Nature ▪ who accomplishes others by degrees , having finished you in a manner in an instant , and from your Childhood brought you to that perfection , as if she intended to endow you , with what others acquire , and lift you up to your Meridian , assoon as you were come above your Horizon . But , Madam , I fear I make an assault upon your Vertue , and confess these declarations unnecessary to a Soul so fully comprehensive as yours is , and must be . It might have been enough if I had only said you are derived from the Royal and heroick Families of SEYMOVR and DEVEREVX , and that you are the true Pattern of that great & good Lady Marchioness of Hartford , your mother , whose noble example is all you can find in books . For this expression of Charite's Beauty , 't is but your Ladiships in reverse ; and those vain and idle Adorations which Lysis payes her , are but such as are really due from all Mankind to You. But , Madam , as I ought to be modest in my Authors behalf , who was esteem'd one of the most refin'd Wits of France ; so I beseech you recollect in that great and piercing Mind of yours , that , as excellent pieces of Painting have been done from the ugliest Faces , and have had their places in the Cabinets of Princes , so I have been bold to present this ( which is a Picture of one of the greatest and most pleasant Extravagances ) to your Ladiship ; and if my endeavours have done my Author his right , I hope they may find the same reception from your Ladiship in English , as the Authors did in his language ; which is the passionate desire of MADAM , Your Ladiships most humble , and most devoted Servant , JOHN DAVIES . THE Translator to the Reader . THere is nothing in the world of so nice and ticklish a nature as Poetry , a thing which consists all in extremes , and like a Melon is either all gold or dirt . 'T is that which if it proceed from a regular and a great Mind , not only ravishes and astonishes the present , but establishes it self an Empire in the future time . But as it happens in the life of man , that Vices are infinitely more numerous then Vertues , so it happens in Poetry ( which is the Representation of the Life of man ) that the offences of it are innumerable , the excellencies very rare and few . For it being a chymical extraction of all that the action of man can present , or the mind of man think , and requiring not only great happiness of Thought , but also a noble restraint of Judgment , over and above some fury or enthusiasm , which may strike life into all the rest ; it hath been a thing so inaccessibly seated , that he observ'd very well that said , The number of Poets truly so called have not been as many as the Ages they lived in . Whereas , on the other side , the delight which tickles younger minds , puts them also on emulation ; and the motions of the imagination being swift and easie , and commonly the weakest minds most fruitfull , in regard they refuse nothing , hath been that which hath begot into the world huge numbers of little and impertinent Poets , who have spawn'd forth things , which though they were crooked and deformed in themselves , yet so blind hath the people been , that they have found esteem , which after some small time hath turn'd to Reverence and Authority . So that even some spirits of a better mould have been seduc'd to the same opinion , and expected no small glory , if they could but arrive at a good imitation : A humour so generally unfortunate , that unless it be Virgil ( and yet some great men have not been wanting to dispute it ) there is none that I know of , but hath multiplied the faults of his predecessor . For aiming ●ither immediately to please , by descending to put sottish lownesses as lay level to the people , they have left behind them , as great matters , some very pittifull and ridiculous fooleries , or at least things so common and so mean , that they might have been said by any man on this side an Ideot . Others that have bid at more magnificence , consulting rather with their own dark and narrow imaginations then with the passions and actions of men , instead of representing noble and generous images of Life , have straid into the greater Grotesques and madnesses imaginable . Hence Ho●er , who though I cannot think the eyes of his Body blind , yet consulting with those 〈◊〉 ones of his Mind , or taking upon trust the Old-wives tales of his time , hath left us so odd an account both of Divinity and Mankind , that I profess , to me is one of the greatest wonders that I have , how through so many serious Ages his reputation hath continued in that strength and youth , were it not that I consider that the Generality of mankinde are wholly led away with their first thoughts , and are guided by Authority and Tradition , rather then satisfied with the scrutiny of their own reason ; and for that of painting him vomiting , and the others licking it up , as the humor is nasty enough , so had it been as false , had not that great disease of imitation so pestered Poetry since she was first known among men , and her own dazling greatness made men willing to look upon her by reflection ; besides that , there is a kinde of laziness in the mindes of most men , that make them sit down with things formerly thought on by others , and never to look after any enlargements or discoveries of their own . And as this hath extreamly pestered Poetry , so hath it been fatal even to Philosophy , which professes a severe inquest of Truth , which certainly should enlarge to greater variety and extent of thought , then a business intended only for pleasure and all capacities , since we see how few heads of Philosophy there have been , and how many followers ; and what an infinite number hath follow'd Aristotle , for so many centuries together , in respect of those very few exalted and heroical spirits , who have disdain'd the fetters of Tradition and Acquiescence , and generally broke loose , and discovered New Worlds of Knowledge . Others there have been , who willing out of what had been left by others , to melt down what they thought fitting into their own works , that have not been much more lucky then the former , but only disguis'd foolery from one shape to another ; or else grave and serious things into things very ridiculous . Thus Ovid by bringing Hieroglyphical learning into literal Fables , hath amass'd together a sort of the oddest and most childish whimses that ever were . Thus Ari●●o making bold with the Legend , hath taken a good many actions , intended there for actions of Vertue , Chastity and Devotion , and transform'd them into Amorous or Marshal Extravagancies . Nay , and thus many men not weighing discreetly the differences of times , persons and places , which they have had to represent , have fallen into errors very misbecoming . The Indecorum of Homers gods , the fault in Virgils Chronology , Tasso making Christians speak like Heathens , Spencers confusion , and different choice of names , are things never to be forgiven . Nay , even that Poetry which comes to the City , and which seems rather to look upon the reprehension of Vice , then the encouragement and representation of Vertue , as it hath not wanted its several indecorums ; so hath it been several times so unfortunate as to teach that which it would deter men from . The common Rogueries and cheats presented in Plays , I believe have rather taught wickedness , then made it odious , since even the worst of men want the Theory of it , which that furnishes , and the Satyrists , which pretend to be the severest enemies of all vice , it is to be feared have the most taught it . There is no greater Morality in any Book I know , then in Juvenales , yet in repeating the vices of the times , he is forc'd unto such obscoenity , that he hath registred vices ugly above the common conceit of humanity , and such as this age , or at least this clime hath not wickedness enough to practise ; nay things so transcendently bad he doth not forbear to mention , that even Scaliger hath adjudged him not fit for Christian ears : Not but in all these Books somewhat considerable is scattered up and down , but the mischief is , that the generous and noble parts are so outnumbred by the light , flat , and impertinent , that they hold no proportion at all . But as the mind of man easily receives the worst impressions , but is very difficulty labour'd into vertue ; so among things of this nature , finding things so unwholsome , and that so commonly , it very easily swallows them , and neglects the other . But among all Books that ever were thought on , those of Knight-Errantry and Shepherdry have been so excellently trivial and naughty , that it would amuse a good judgement to consider into what strange and ●ast absurdities some imaginations have straggl'd ? what odde and needless impossibilities , what ill preservation of Character ? what impropriety of actions , the same actions and method perpetually repeated , though in a new dress . The Knight constantly killing the Gyant , or it may be whole Squadrons ; the Damosel certainly to be relieved just upon the point of ravishing , a little childe carried away out of his cradle , after some twenty years discovered to be the Son of some great Prince ; a Girl after seven years wandring and cohabiting , and being stole , confirm'd to be a Virgin , either by a Panterb , Fire , or a Fountain : and lastly all ending in marrriage , and that all of a day , and in the same place ; where to make up the number , some body must be fresh discovered , some suddenly change their affections , and others rise as it were from the dead . These are the noble entertainments of Books of this kinde , which how profitable they are , you may judge ; how pernicious , 't is easily seen , if they meet but with an intentive Melancholy , and a spirit apt to be overborn by such follies . Such a one was our LYSIS , who is here presented , one that thought their Sottises , examples of life , and those other impertinent circumstances which they bring , producible into present practise . And therefore by imitating them , he hath amass ; d together a number of the most considerable follies that ever were seen ; such a one hath our Author made him , and that very justly , since all the Fooleries of all Men and Books of this nature , he hath arraign'd and convicted in this one Person , and this one Book , with a design , not only judicious enough , but also profitably pleasant . For while he brings on the stage their fooleries , though with better judgement and nobler invention then ever they were before , he brings them withal so habited , that it will not be easie for any sober minde to be further enamour'd of them . Besides that , considering how pleasant such kinde of trash is , and what heads and hands it entertains , it must needs be acknowledg'd a courtesie to bring any thing that may scourge and banish it out of estimation . But because our Author treads cross to such a multitude , and is so over-voyc'd ; and for that the curious and judicious may upon the first thoughts misconceive of some passages , and the ignorant draw them into some absurdities , I shall for their sakes take the pains , out of what himself hath more largely said , and what I shall think fit to adde , to give this account for him in his vindication . To insist on all particulars , were to make one book upon another ; and to be importunate at least to those , who in this fruitful age of Poets and Romances , must needs be acquainted wherein consist the flowers and ornaments of those excellent works , and would too much discover the nakedness of those mighty Champions of the Pe● , who when they have done all they can , are as unprofitable in the Commonwealth , as so many Vermin in a Warren . And yet they think it an injury , if they are not call'd Wits , as if it were as proper for the people to speak of them with the attributes of Wit , Ingenuity and Learnedness , as they do by that of Worship to a Justice of Peace , and expect that adoration and reverence which was anciently paid to Orators and Philosophers . But since there are withal in the world a many excellent men , who make a Recreation , and not a profession of Writing , a more particular censure will be more becoming ; and since the quarrel I am engag'd as to the other , is with their works , and not with their persons , I shall forbear to bring them into further contempt , and not envy them the acclamations of the besotted populacie , since I perceive they are so obstinate , as to be more taken with the extravagancies of those men , then with any thing relative to the publike good , or the conduct of humane life . The first thing I shall note , is , the transportation of our Shepherd , while he contemplates those excellent Reliques he had gather'd of his Mistresses . This , it may be , may seem ridiculous , and such a stupidity as could not fall into the minde of man , however transported by his own imaginations . If I produce as ridiculous in the more serious and admired Authors , shall it be taken for good payment ? Lopa de Vega in his Pilgrim , brings Pamphilius and Nisa into Bedlam ( their extravagancies having been such , that they were taken for mad ) where Nisa findes no presents for her Pamphilius , but that which the floor afforded , dust , dirt , straws , and the like , wherewith yet he embroidered his clothes , as if they had been precious stones or feathers . Were they not worthily disposed where they were ? if this be not as extravagant as our Lysis , I know not what is . The Author of the History of Lysander and Calista , hath as good stories ; alas , Lovers put another value on things then other men ; and that Knight in Astraea , who falling in love with a Lady whom he had detain'd in chains ( being disguis'd in Mans cloaths ) pass'd his time afterward in kissing and courting the chains , and wearing them about his neck , never putting them off but when he went abroad , I think is one may well shake hands with Lysis . That he thinks the Stars living creatures , is not so strange a Philosophy , as that of those who maintain they feed on the vapours of the earth and the sea . If you will not believe him , believe Ronsard in his hymns , who says , they feed in the Plains of Heaven all night , and in the morning the Day-star ( who is the Keeper ) brings them together , tels them over , and drives them for all day into the shade . As for Adrians Relation , 't is natural , and such as becomes a man of his quality , who is a dull soft-headed Citizen , not much acquainted with Romances ; and the Books he quotes are such as he understands , that is , such as children go to school withall . And for his name , it becomes him better then to call him Lucidorus , or P●lemarchus ; names very fit , are they not , for a Tradesman ? As for Lysis's demanding of Verses of the Country-Shepherd , he that knows any thing of Romances , knows how familiar it is there to have Shepherds answer one another in Verses , and the Authors make whom they please excellent extemporary Poets . As for his description of his Mistresses beauty , he is not the only man hath given such extravagant power to the eyes of a Beauty . Ask La Roque : Since 't is decreed that fire shall surprise This world , it must be that of your fair Eyes . a prophaner expression by much then that of Lysis . And now he comes to the Dialogue with the Eccho : Which because it hath been a generall Ornament in all Love-stories and Books of Shepherdry , and is withall such a gross impertinence , our Remark on it shall be so much the larger . The Pastorals of Julietta are pester'd with them , though far-fetch'd : Nay , the witty Erasmus hath not in this been very fortunate ; otherwise why should the Eccho answer in Greek , when she was spoken to in Latine ? 'T is as if a man should ask her somwhat in English , and she should answer in Welsh or Irish . But to forgive that , when a man hath spoken ten or twelve lines , how can she answer all in one word ? But of all the Composers of Eccho's that ever were , a Gentleman of our own Country , and an Author , hath been so fortunate , that he hath brought two or three hundred into the compass of one sheet of paper , and his Conceits are withall incomprehensible : I have heard some say of them , that had they been to find out so many , they might have worn out ten Dictionaries to find out the rimes . But what our Author says in defence of himself is , that all the wonder in his was , that it was Lysis's good fortune to light on things , that Anselme could either answer or rime to with some sense . But for the discourses of Anselme concerning the Eccho , I may say they are no ordinary invention . I could make long Remarks on the Pantomimes , which were a sort of people of old that counterfeited the cry birds and beasts . Parmeno counterfeited the grunting of a Pig so excellently well , that it became a Proverb : so that when another Actor brought a real Pig under his cloak upon the stage , and made it grunt , yet the people cry'd out , that was not Parmeno's Pig ; whereupon he shew'd them the Pig , to convince them Parmeno could do no better . This story , as it well discovers the foolishness and obstinacie of prepossessed minds , so was it a sit example for Anselme , speaking of the Eccho , which they say imitates all voices . The Eccho which is made of Conduits of congeal'd aire , is an Invention in the Steganography of Beroaldus , but much advanc'd and clear'd up by Anselme . Nor is his discourse of the Destinies less admirable . There is an Italian Dialogue between Life and Death , speaking as if they were the two Destinies ; and that when one hath perfected the web of a mans life , the other cuts it off . This hath more wit then that of the Ancients . Nor are Lysis's descriptions of his Mistresses beauty so extravagant , but I can easily match them . A certain poor man had a daughter ; yet if her Beauty were truly considered , he might be said to be a very rich man ; for in her face he possess'd Diamonds , Rubies , Coral and Pearl . This is an Imagination in one of the Nouuelles . But is it not enough to say , Lips are of Coral , and so of the rest , but it must be said they can enrich a body ? If this poor man wanted any thing , he must pull out one of his daughters Eyes , or cut off her Lip , and carry it to the Goldsmiths . This observation of his Mistresses colour is in Lysis extraordinary , and argues his invention . 'T is true , the Turks bear a great respect to Green ; Mahomet's Turbant was of it , and it is now a prerogative of those only of that race ; and if any be to be punished , for some crime , the Turbant is first taken off as sacred . But the reason why Lysis hates the Turks , is , because they know nothing of Romances and a Shepherds life . That he calls the Kitchin-maid Goddess of the Pottage-pot , it rubs the ancient stupidity , especially that of the Romans , who put their Gods to all the offices and services they had to do . They had a Cloacina , which we may call Scavangera , or the Goddess of the Common-shores . There were no less then three Gods about one Cradle ; one kept the Child from crying , another rock'd the Cradle , a third look'd to the Womans breasts . Now we come to the day of Judgment at S. Cloud . The examples of this kind are infinite . When London-Bridge was afire , the Country-people that saw it afar off , thought the world was at an end , and that it began to burn at this great City , where more iniquity had been committed then elswhere . The day of Judgment hath been so often foretold both by Ministers and Astrologers , that many now believe there will not be any at all . A certain rich man in Leicester-shire , upon the reading of an Almanack , bestow'd between his friends and the poor all he had , and came afterwards to beg his bread . Nay , such was the stupidity of Mankind , that even in the first Ages there wanted not Enthusiasts to amuse the people . Every persecuting Emperor was thought to be Antichrist ; nay , the Fathers were not much more resolute in this point then others . But I have no mind to shew my reading here of that , nor yet to advance the divers opinions have been held of the end of the world . Montvalerian is a place neer St. Cloud , where live six Hermites . This I tell you , because the Author of Lysander and Calista says , that when their Majesties went to see one of them , who had not been seen in 48 years , he also saw him , and Lysander liv'd with him afterwards in his Cell . But the people of St. Cloud are beholding to Lysis and his Poets , at least were they not the next morning ? If a Lover should say he burn'd in mid-winter , would not a simple man think he were in a feaver ? If he should say he were on the rack , and that that Fiend Love fed on his heart , as the Vulture did on that of Prometheus , would not a sober man unacquainted with Poetry think his meaning were that he was damn'd in this life ? The Pastorals of Leon , the River Ezla , and the Shepherd Sirenus have had for their Celebrator George of Montemajor , of which book anon . Those of Vesper , Lysis contemns , as representing things with too much probability , as Country-people may love now ; but he is for Cyrenus , Celadon , and those other illustrious Shepherds . As for Lysis's dismission of the Rout , it 's an humour clashes not with his extravagance ; for mad as he was , he remembred that now being entred into the condition of a Shepherd , he was to live peaceably with all men , and consequently not to be transported so far by passion as to give one blow for another . And thus much by way of Remark on the first Book , wherein I have been the larger , because I would shew how much more I might have said in justification of my Author . In the rest I shall confine my self to the most considerable heads : And so I pass to the Second BOOK . LYsis's contempt of good Books , shews he esteems all pedantry that is not Romantick ; and for his meeting with the Satyre , 't is an humor any one almost of his Authors could have furnish'd him with . But the chiefest matter of this Book , is that of the Metaphorical Picture , which he had given directions for in the first . The descriptions of Beauty have been such as Lysis mentions , ever since there were any Poets in the world ; and it should seem to be their chiefest study and emulation to describe it the more extravagantly , and the more fantastically . But the grand foolery is , that when they have describ'd their Beauties with Suns , Coral , Diamonds , Ivory , &c. they cannot let alone poor innocent women that have but flesh and blood . But as for the Picture , you must needs think it was much more noble when it was in colours , as Anselme had done it : the particulars explain themselves . In the discourse between Anselmes and Montenor , I shall quote one thing as to the Language . Antitheses and Contrarieties are mighty ornaments ; as to say , Love is a pleasure full of sadness ; a torment full of delight ; a despairing hope , and a hoping despair : I think what Montenor saies is more gentle , If Love be a poison , 't is a pleasant one ; if a disquiet , 't is desireable ; if a death , peaceable ; if a prison , there wants only liberty , and misery reigns not there as in others . Is not this better said , then to say that Love is a free prison , and an incarcerated liberty ? But these things I shall leave to the observation of the Reader . 'T is not the sea makes women more or less vertuous or perfect , nor yet more vicious ; but to the latter , the perseverance and iteration of mens temptations have contributed much , since it is the knowledge of all things beget the desire of them . All that I have to say , is , that the Poets who idolize them with all the attributes of Divinity , are also those that load them with all the calumny possible . A Poet shall deifie a Tripe-woman if she be his Mistress ; but though she be never so handsom , if she be withal disdainful , Bear , Serpent , Viper , Wasps , Fiends , is not language fit to describe her . As for the humor of the difference between Montenor and Anselme , whereof Lysis is Judge , 't is ordinary in Love-stories , and 't is the Ore of the Golden-Age , when the first man met was the Judge of all controversies . All the proceedings in this have very good Authors , but it is not to much purpose to quote them here . As for Lysis's Serenade , his Letter , and all the circumstances of it , other Lovers have done things of the like nature , and therefore I pass them over . But as for the Letter , I must do him right , it was his own as to the composure ; but for the expressions , his Countrymen Ronsard , Mar●● , and others , could have furnished him with much more extravagant and greater contradictions : but Lysis's complements came ever out of his Common-places ; for he bore such a reverence to those good Authors , that he chose rather to deliver himself in their language then in his own . I heard of a Country-Gentleman , that having bought the Academy of Complements , came to court his Mistress , where after he had pass'd his Complement , he wondered she did not answer him as it was in the Book . The next time he came to London he bought one for her , that so she might be able to continue the Dialogue with him . As for Lysis , who would light the candle at his Mistresses eyes , 't is not more then Poetical ; all his conceptions about the flyes , the trees growing , &c. betray his reading to him that knows any thing . As for the burning of his hat , he might easily believe it was his Mistress did it ; for besides his acquaintance with the Poets , some Historians have delivered , that fire hath issued out of the heads of divers people , as Luvy saies of Ser. Tulli●s , and Cardan of a friend of his : why might not Lysis think his Mistress could do as much as any of them ? Lysis's dream is nothing extraordinary , and his discourses and actions thereupon speak him not so extravagant as some other Lovers have been ; but above all things it is to be observed , that let him do what he can , he still comes short of his Masters the Poets . But his calling his Mistress the Beauty of Beauties , is his own , 't is a little vulgar , yet few consider it expresses not what they intend ; and that that expression is only proper in this , The King of Kings ; that is to say , a King that governs other Kings , but the beauty of Beauties signifies but a Beauty : So the Romance of Romances , or the Shepherd of Shepherds ; nay , rather it signifies a Beauty that belongs to other Beauties , which is contrary to our intention : This is called Gallimathias . The heaviness and weight of Lysis's heart must needs be great , because he is no ordinary Lover . The considerations of Lysis's departure , and of Charite's , are such as could be wish'd . The sad Tyrcis is he in Astraea , that would love none but his Cleon , though she were dead . Basilias is the celebrated King of the Countess of Pembrokes Arcadia , a Country so happy , that Jupiter is the Protector of it , and the Gods come down and live there familiarly among men . This is he that goes into the desart with his wife and daughters , having learn'd by the Oracle , that a Son in Law of his should take away his Kingdom from him ; and is like him that kill'd himself for fear of death . The Third BOOK PResents us with that pleasant salley of Lysis at the Play-house , where he took all things for real ; his desire to be acquainted with some of his own Profession might easily transport him so far . And that at the Painters , tells us he was one of those who imagine others can think of nothing but them . But I hasten to the Banquet of the Gods , which takes up the best part of this Book . My Author hath been somewhat large on the several particulars of that relation ; which I conceive he hath done not only to shew he hath done these Divinities no injury , nor said any thing of them which some Poet hath not before hinted , but also to acquaint the world , that after the reading of his Banquet , and what he hath said on it , whoever shall quote any of these buffl'd Divinities , shall be taken for no wiser then those who sometimes ador'd them , and shall thenceforward forfeit is wit. There are in the beginning five reasons of the Dew . The Poets had in a manner but one , and that was , that it was the terms of Aurora , yet can they not truly tell us why this Aurora should shed tears thus every day . But they say it was for the death of her son Memnon . What a pittiful Divinity is this , to weep ever since the war of Troy , where this Memnon was kill'd ? But who sees not this s●lly shift ? If a Prince or Nobleman dye , Aurora must weep as if she were one of his friends , or mourn for him . Clarimonds imaginations are far beyond this , especially the last , where he saies it is that the horses of the Sun shake their mains as they come out of the sea . Why may not the Sun be thought to make use of a Night-cap , since he wants rest sometimes as much as ever did Hobson the Carrier . But for Jupiters hearing from his Palace the addresses of men , I refer you to Luqian , who saies that when he had a minde to hear their prayers , he opens certain holes , and listned and when he was weary shut them again . Juno's avarice , and Pallas's divers professions are such as the Poets have attributed to them . But that Invention of the Gods Linnen is Clarimond's ; there was never any Poet could tell us what became of the thread of mens lives . Cupid must needs be treated as a Child , since the Poets say he was hardly able to draw the curtains of his mothers bed when she lay with Mars , which is that made Vulcan so jealous of Mercury , whom the Poets have made a fine example for men to instruct them in cheats and rogueries ; and his discourse to Charon is as like that of a crafty Mountebank as can be . But where he is troubled that he cannot find some Gods he was to invite , I cannot omit a fiction of Ariosto's , an Angel , wanting Silence to bring an Army upon some enterprise without noise , went to look for her in those places where it is forbidden to speak , as in Monasteries ; but there he finds Discord with her black and gray hair , which seem'd to fight one with another : Her hands were full of Chancery-Bills and Law-writings , and she had about her an Army of Councellors and Sollicitors ; she sate also President at a Chapter , when the Monks being on the election of a Prior , divide into such factions , that the Breviaries do mighty execution on the bald pates . What need had this malicious Poet thus to abuse the Monks , who are not all naught , and to scandalize a Religion he had before defended ? But what a simple Angel hath he pitch'd on , that was to seek what he knew not where to find ? 'T is an abuse of those divine Spirits , and him whose Agents they are . Vulcan was the fittest for the Kitchin , as being always neerest the fire . Nor was Pythagonas less for the sauces , since he was the best acquainted with herbs and fruits . And what is said of him and the other Philosophers , is home to their Tenets . The Raillerie which follows along is obvious , as that of taking down the Signes by Brontes and Pyragmon , who are Vulcan's Kitchin-boyes ; the divers entries of the Gods : That Aesculapius is Physitian ; the Gods had need of one ever since Homer affirm'd they might be hurt or sick . The Arms of the Gods , may make us laugh at their Statues . 'T is Fate makes Terminus eat , that is , what he hath decreed must come to pass , and 't is he only hath the key of his padlock . Priapus and Venus are well seated together . But that Jupiter should fall so heartily to the Souls , is not without reason , since some Philosophers have held , that all souls were reunited in the soul of the world , which they held to be Jupiter . But as the Gods live only on souls and idaa's so have I seen a Banquet of Poets , and their food was the vowels in a Verse which are cut off and not pronounc'd . The drunkenness of the Gods is to be laid on their score , who have furnish'd them with all other vices . The scuffle between the Pedees and the Pages about the wing of the soule of a Turkey , is to shew that those souls had the forms of bodies , and are dispers'd into all parts of the body to exercise their functions . As for the Signs of Heaven , I quarrel not with their names , because I have nothing to say to the Astrologers , though they have not the images of those beasts by whose names they call them . But why should our Poets build their fables on them , and so fill Heaven with Adulteries and other crimes ? Du Bartas and others , to take away the memory of those villanies , would needs change the fable into a sacred story , saying the Lyon belongs to Sampson , the Ship to Noa●'s Ark , Taurus to S. Luke , and Virgo and Via lactea to the Virgin Mary , &c. but they cannot carry out the humour . There was no such way to abuse the odd personages which the Poets attribute to the Gods , as that of the latter band of Gods ; and we must never more speak any otherwise then abusively of them all , as my Author does . I know I have omitted divers things which deserve to be taken notice of : For there is not any passage in this Banquet which hath not a secret grace , besides that it contains the whole story of all the ancient fables , and that digested into a natural order . Lucian in his Dialogues may have somwhat of this humour , but he is imperfect ; and it was his design to deny the eternal Providence , which is not taken away with the loss of those names he quarrels with . That 's no less subtle attacque to the Fables , of Montenor's , as to the confusion of them . If Phaeton and his Father , as they say , fell into the River Eridan , why do they not tell us how they got out again ? But there 's no less inconvenience , if we say that that Torch of the Day is fastened to the Chariot of Phoebus ; for Ovid says the Chariot was broke all to peeces . That there is as much morality in ROBERT the Devil , as in the story of Hercules , is certain ; for that was a sturdy fellow , and Mythologie hath a great latitude , for a wicked man may be made vertuous . If one man kill another , the meaning is , the victory of the wise man over the passions ; and so of the rest . Natalis Comes hath pester'd us with his Mythologies ; and for his Genealogies of the Gods they are so various , that every one hath three or four fathers . Mr. Ross hath gone beyond him , and hath defil'd the Sacred history with the ordure and filth of Heathen fables . Lysis's descriptions of Beauty , being by him spoken seriously , are an open abuse to the Poets , whose disciple he is . Nor is he less himself , where he proposes that every one should relate his story . And for his discourse with Charite , considering what he is , and what she is , it is very natural . What would a simple Country-Lass say , if a man said she had hurt him , but ask whether she had prick'd him , or scratch'd him ? But Lysis had learn'd out of his Romances , that a Lover ought to speak allusively to somwhat his Mistress had said . Clarimond concludes with that saying ; That to be happy , a man must be either King or Fool. Wherein he is in the right . Pleasure is not measur'd by the reality of things , but the imagination of them . There was a Serving-man , who would not live with any Master , but upon condition he might have one hour in the day to do what he pleas'd in his chamber . Having led this life a long time , his Master would needs know how he spent the time . Coming to his chamber-door , he perceiv'd through some chink , his man sate in a chair with a Crown on his head , having before him on the wall a draught of the Pope and Consistory ; there did he make a speech for the Pope , and answer'd it in the name of the Emperor . But the Master discovering himself , the Fool folded up his Picture and went his ways , and was never seen since . Such a one is Lysis , who though he be not stark mad , yet conceives himself happier then an Emperor in his Pastoral and amorous imaginations . But he advances in his Extravagances , and finds my Author work for a Fourth BOOK . WHerein though in some things he exceed his predecessors , yet in some he shews himself more sober and more rational , as may appear by the discourse about the despair of Lovers , whom he finds in his books to have arriv'd at that madness , as to have hang'd and drown'd themselves . But this you must attribute to his good intervals . Clarimond's discourse , and his replies touching Poetry , and his own History , ( which he is extremely carefull to have come abroad ) are not ordinary . The Golden Ass is a work of Apuleius ; the argument of it stollen out of Lucian , only he hath added the fable of Psyche and some old wives tales . All the excuse I can make for this , is , that haply in his time Lucian's works were very rare , and he was in hope they would have been lost , that so no man might discover the cheat ; otherwise certainly he would have acknowledg'd his Benefactor . His explication of Dreams argues his wit and reading : But for what is said of the Muses , and particularly where he says Love stands Sentinel at his bolster , I cannot but admire it . His Song . I can assure you , was set to a very excellent air , but very mournful ; the dames of Paris sing it to this day in memory of this famous Shepherd . Lysis's song is follow'd with a notable abuse of the Poets ; for they never celebrate the kindeness nor the cruelty of their Mistresses , but when some fancy comes into their mindes fit to express those qualities , rhiming it seems is such a rack . Lysander calls Calista in his songs , sometimes Hippolita , sometimes Sylvia , which made the Gentlewoman very jealous of his constancy . To think a Hermit a Magician , he might haply have had it from Tasso , who in his Jerusalem , makes the Christian Hermits all Magicians , and withal celebrates them for very devout and religious men . His coming to Hircans wood , and his considerations there , betray a huge reading , but his thoughts running still on magick , was that made him take Hircan for a Magician , and what he sayes to confirm him in that opinion , is founded on what the Poets say of the ancient Sorcereffes . Armida was a Sorceress that in a minute of an hour , caus'd a great castle to be built , if you believe Tasso . For his disguising himself like a Maid , and his perswasions that he was really one , and was taken for one , 't is an humor so thread-bare in all Books of Shepherdry and Love-stories , that I need say more of it ; only I shall note , that it is more probable in Lysis ; for Hircan caus'd him to be trim'd , a thing those Authours thought not on , but putting on other cloathes , without any other circumstance they are presently what sex they please . As for what is said of the Nymphs , 't is to abuse those that are such admirers of Antiquity . If they had gone in Greece as people do now in France , we should have had the Nymphs dress'd after another mode . And for Fables , why may not we invent as good ones as the Ancients ? and why should it be thought ridiculous for us to see the Gods dress'd like us , more then the Greeks were to see them habited like them ? The crime this counterfeit Maid is accus'd of at Orontes's , brings upon the stage the many Trials they had , whereby to know whether a maid or wife had done any thing dishonorable : because in History we finde some whose innocency hath been try'd certain ways ; as the vestal Turia , that being accus'd of unchastity , carried water in a five from Tiber to her Goddesses Temple , to justifie her innocency ; therefore the Poets must invent so many ridiculous Fables for the same effect , as if it were nothing to set God a work on miracles at their pleasure , unless if one , for example , be cast into the fire for tryal of his innocency , a Pantarb ( which is a certain stone which frees from flames ) does the work ; as you may see in the story of Chariclea in Heliodorus . But the miracle you must conceive , is to be attributed to certain Magical Characters that were graven on the Stone , a very probable Foolery . For Lysis's discourse to Charite , let us do the Poets no wrong , he hath it from them . Medusa turn'd all before her into stones , and Anaxarete was the Mistress of that Iphis that hang'd himself at her door . These are hard names , and Charite might take them for abuses . Some have not thought there was so much grace in Carmelins speeches ; but they are to know , that by Common-places , Lysis meant a sort of Pedantick books , where a man may Alphabetically finde somewhat on every thing . And the French Margarites is a book much like the Academy of Complements , only it hath this excellency withal , that it is good to learn bad French by . The statue of Memnon , out of which proceeded an harmonious sound , when smitten by the rays of the Sun , goes near to give me a vomit , I can shew a dozen books of good account , that in the Epistles Dedicatory bring in this into comparison : but never was it better apply'd then by Lysis , when looking up towards the Sun , it made him sneeze . For the stone Panthura , I shall note this , That it is a trivial learning to bring comparisons from stones , fishes , herbs , birds , and other as intertain things , which we must take upon Mr. Pliny's credit . The Jesuits in their harangs to the people entertain them much with these similitudes , whereas a man would think , that it were more convincing , to draw them from somewhat familiar to them . The Author of the Abridgement of Long-studities , was a cheat , and fit to be Carmelins Master . Fontenay is a true French name , and there have been Lacqueys called Gringalet and Champagn , and why may they not , according to their quality , affront the Callidorus's and the Aristander's of our Romances ? The Greeks were not asham'd of their own names as we are , but qnoted them in their : Fables . Charite is here called a Chambermaid , a word for the City dames , and meaner sort of Gentry , those of any quality have their Woman , or Waiting-Gentlewoman . But the word now a late hath been extended to the former . Lysis takes it not well to be compar'd to Don-Quixot , for extravagant as he is , he thinks himself wiser then that Knight . For his Love-letter , which in French is called Poulet , that is a Pullet , he is the first that ever gave the reason of it , and made the best application of it . Ronsard says , that Love is a Bird , that he hath laid Eggs in his bosom , and that when they are hatch'd , they 'll prey on his heart , and when they have done flie away , if he do not lay Bird-lime or nets to catch them , &c. But to satisfie those that know not the reason of the Pullet , that expression rise from the folding of the Love-Letter , much like a bird . The Fable of Hero and Leander is one of the ancientest we have , 't was a sad thing this poor Lover was forc'd to swim an arm of the sea , almost two mile over , to enjoy his Mistress . I believe it took of some of his courage : if he had had Clarimonds advice , 't is likely he had not been drown'd . As for the wayes which Lovers have found out to get their Letters delivered to their Mistresses , though the Romances might have furnish'd Lysis with choice , yet such a pregnant invention hath he , that he addes to all things . Where he saies the fruits of the earth ought to be common , it seems he is almost perswaded that he hath already reduc'd the Golden-Age , wherein the Poets say , there were no inclosures , and men understood not those two words , Mine and Thine . If in his swound he would not have Carmelin trouble himself for any water , but make use of his tears , he remembred our unfortunate Prince Edward , who , when his Murtherers had after much hard usage , gotten him to a River side , and were going to fetch some water to shave him , so to disguise him the more ; Let alone that cold water , sayes he , here 's warm comes out of my eyes . This indeed was a little Romantick : but Lysis's affliction is so much the further from restoring him to his wits , that it heightens his folly : as we shall see in the Fifth BOOK , WHere we finde him metamorphos'd , 'T is the sad fate of things , that are not understood , to lose much of their grace , and that hath happened to this Book , from those , who being unacquainted with Fables and Metamorphoses , do not finde that Satyre in this , as in other parts . But I cannot omit what I receive from the Poets touching Aurora , who is the forerunner of the Sun : What necessity had the Ancients to imagine that the Sun must be usher'd in by such a Goddess ? But then why must she have a Chariot ? she had not so far to go , but assoon as she had done her work in heaven in the morning , she might have taken her pleasure with Cephalus on earth . Why do not the Poets clear up these things to us ? Virgil sayes in one place , that the Chariot of this Goddess is drawn by four horses , and in another by two ; sometimes they are white , sometimes red , but this I 'll reconcile , 't is to be thought she hath horses of all colours in her Stable . But how learned are all Lysis's considerations of the Metamorphoses ? and for his being chang'd into somwhat that might be usefull to his Mistress , I think he hath learn'd it of Bellean , whom I shall make speak so much English . O that I were a Looking glass , that I Might all her Beauties in my self descry ! Or that I were a Smock which she might wear , Or yet a Wash-ball her white hands to clear ; Or the Sweet-powder which perfumes the air , Or th' envious Vail which makes her seem more fair ; Or th' Neck-lace which her skin cannot outvy , Or but the Pattin of my Deity ! He that considers his farewels to his friends upon his Metamorphosis , and hath read Ovid , may judge whether were the madder of the two . But that which he says of his hat and cloaths , is such an abuse to all hath been said of these matters , that nothing can be added : For either what he says must be true , or else when the Gods were minded to metamorphose any , they must bid them put off their cloaths first , or should do it for them ; which , what an absurdity it is , I leave any man to judge . Nay , such was the blindness of the Ancients , that they believ'd the Trees of Dodona spake : but we are to believe there never spake any Tree in this world , unless it were such a one as Lysis , who tels us why Astrologers and Wizards cannot foresee what shall befall themselves . As for Clarimond's subtilty to make him take some sustenance , 't is admirable . But for the exercises and recreations of the Nymphs and rural Divinities , I might produce whole Odes out of Des Portes and Ronsard , to acquaint you what they were ; but take upon my credit , they are such as our Shepherd meets with . For their names , it may be 't will not be ungratefull to rip up so much ancient sottishness . They had Dryads , whom I take to be Nymphs of Forrests ; Hamadryads were such men as were chang'd into Trees ; the Nayads were the Nymphs that presided over the Waters , and were such as had been chang'd into Fountains ; the Napaeae are the Nymphs of the Flowers , the Oreades of the Mountains , and the Nereides of the Sea. I do not tell you what part of Brie Lysis was in , nor where the River Morin begins ; 't is an humour of Ronsard's , to make a long comment on every proper name , which I will not imitate . As for the Fable of Morin , I maintain it to be much more ingenious then any thing of Ovid's , or any other Poet. Those things which we bring in under the name of Histories , are Fables . Among the Greeks , the word Fable was restrain'd to those relations that concerned the Gods ; History , to the affairs of men : But because a Fable signifies only a narration , and that what they said of their Gods was false , it is come to pass that a Fable signifies that which is false . As for the Stories of Synopa and Lucida , and their Metamorphoses , they are ingenious and probable : whereas the Poets can only tells us , that to be metamorphos'd into Water , there was no other invention then to weep away , as Ovid says of Biblis . But where Lysis takes away that contrariety of being chang'd into water , and yet retaining the form of a humane body , which must be compos'd of watery vapours , he shews nothing escapes him . He had read somewhere what the Magicians say of the apparition of Spirits , viz. that the Terrestrial spirits assume bodies of the vapours of the earth , and the Aquatick of those of the water . What follows concerning the Violin , and the Nymphs who deny'd Diana the Sweet-meats , all is natural , and their punishment too . For the latter , certainly 't is as easie for the Gods to make Trees bear fruit preserv'd , as to change men into Trees : And if my Author had said that the Cypress into which the Violin was chang'd , bore Fiddles and Violins ready made , it had been as probable . These stories we are beholding to Clarimond for ; who seeing the Greek Poets had invented Metamorphoses for the Fountains and Rivers of their Country , would do the like to the honour of Brie : but the truth is , he is gone far beyond them . Carmelin's Questions to his Master , give him occasion to clear up the ancient Fables , wherein 't is wonderfull to see how well he is read . I know not whether the Gum of the Tree Lysis be well taken ; yet 't was a particularity could not be omitted : His mind ran then upon Myrrha , and the Sisters of Phaeton , who weep Amber . However it be , the story of the Excrement in B●●clay's Argenis is as bad , upon which too there is an Ode . At the second rencontre with the Rural Divinities , I note Lysis's abuse of the Gods and Nymphs for offering to run away for fear of mortals . The Ancients might have made that question to those that talk'd of so many Gods , which no man could ever perceive . Carmelin's speech to the Nymphs is nothing but a sort of contradictions . Ronsard and other Poets have thought them mighty ornaments ; for Carmelin is one that in this case is no Author , I assure you . I do not observe Lysis's reading fail him , till I come to the bathing of Carmelin : And I wonder at it ; for Ronsard could have taught him what ceremonies were required to make a Mortal fit for a celestial conversation . He had forgot that the Ancients wash'd themselves before they consulted the Oracle , as also the Victims when they sacrificed ; and that Magicians bathe themselves in running-water , before they fall to their conjurations . Certainly Lysis must needs be troubled not to find his Tree ; yet must he needs play the Tree , till Hircan , with the help of Agrippa , conjur'd him into a Man again The apparition of the Winds hath nothing in it fantastick , compar'd with what the Poets say of them . That Lysis believ'd Hircan more powerfull then the Gods , it shews him to be of the Creed of the Ancients , who believed the Gods were subject to the charms of Magicians ; and that when the Moon was ecclips'd , it was some Sorceress had forc'd her from heaven . Thus have we seen Lysis chang'd into a Tree , and the Tree into Lysis again . We are now to see how he behaves himself in the Sixth BOOK . WHich begins with Lysis's moral learning . The pains he takes to find out Carmelin , speaks his good nature . But to arrest the Nymphs that stole this poor fellows hat , Lysis tels him he must have a celestial Serjeant , such as Mercury ; and he is in the right : for he is the Apparitor of heaven ; 't is he that carries the souls to the prisons of hell ; 't is he that summons the inferior Deities to appear before Jupiter ; and when Venus had once lost her son , 't was he that cry'd him all over the world . You see Lysis understands the offices of the very Gods. Carmelin's being out of his lesson , argues he is no great Clark ; but Anselme reconciling him and his master , saying that Love who is Master of all Arts , will teach him to do better another time , and to that end quoted a discourse out of a certain Book . The discourse is somwhat long ; yet since I conceive it may be pleasant to some , I shall take the pains to put it down here . 'T is in the travels of Aristeus and Amaryllis . Among all that have spoken of the ●nature Love , there is none hath better described it then the divine Plato , who calls it Pandidascala ; that is to say , Master of all Arts , for there is no Art nor Science which he teaches not his Schollars . In the first place he teaches them Grammer , and the eight parts of speech , beginning with the nown or name of the beloved , and then the pronown of their good Qualities , which he makes them repeat often . Thence he passes to the Adverbs of the infinite time of their perseverance , and those of the swearing of their fidelity . Then he makes them understand the active and passive verbs , acting and suffering all things for the Beloveds sake . Then he teaches them the Participle , by which they must divide and part between them the good and the bad , the thorns and the roses , the pleasures and the torments of this life . From thence he proceeds to the Conjunction and conformity of their honest desires , to the vertuous affections of the beloved , which brings in the Preposition , teaching thereby to prefer the pleasure and satisfaction of the beloved , before their own ; and lastly , he teaches them the sad and sorrowing Interjections , full of pittiful Alas's ; and interrupted by sighs . When the Lover is become a perfect Grammarian , his Tutor Love ' prefers him to Rhetorick , which helps him to a many eloquent speeches , sometimes in the Demonstrative kinde , remonstrating to his beloved how much he suffers for her sake ; sometimes in the Deliberative , resolving rather to dy , then change his affection ; sometimes in the Judicial , beseeching his beloved to think him worthy of a reciprocal love . The Lover having gone through Rhetorick , Love brings him into Logick , attended with her ten Predicaments ; that is to say , the substance of his heart , really converted into that of his beloved ; the quantity of his sighings , the quality of his affection , which onght to be pure and innocent ; the relation between his soul and his Beloveds ; the action of his minde , the passion of his heart , the time of his sufferings , the place of his repose , which is the heart of his beloved ; the scituation of his desires , upon the firm rock of Constancy ; and lastly , he shews of what colours his habit should be ; that is to say , grey and white , to intimate unto him , that he must suffer all things to approve his integrity and his faith . Having gone so far , he teaches him to crack an Argument , but his Syllogisms must for the most part be in Barbara , Ferio and Frisesomorum , enduring all barbarous torments , all furious assaults , and all frowning and frosty returns , though it were in the heart of his summer . But at length he must conclude all his Arguments in Celantes , for he must conceal all things . Logick being attained , he brings him into the eight books of Physicks , shewing him first the three natural Principles ; which are , the matter of the Lovers faith , the form of the Beloveds vertues , and the privation of the satisfactions of Love. This done , he advances to the second Book , which treats of the four causes of his passion ; the material , which is no other then his own natural inclination ; the formal ; an enflam'd desire of the thing loved ; the efficient , the attractions , favours and goodness of the Beloved I and the final , her vertue and her honor . Out of this he passes into the third , which treats of the perpetual motion of the Lovers heart , by which it moves , sometimes suddenly to the service of his Beloved , sometimes slowly as it were from enjoyment to privation , from joy to sadness , and from rest to labour . This done , he steps into the fourth , where he shews him the infinitum of his sufferings , the concentrick place where his heart ought to be ; that is , the Beloved : the vacuum of his sonl exhausted of all pleasures , and the time of his affection , which is perpetual . This being dispatch'd , this excellent Doctor leads him into the fifth book , which treats of the generation of his noble and generous thoughts , his chaste intentions , and his honest designs , and the corruption of all his impure desires , and irregular affections . Thence does he bring him to understand the nature of mixt bodies , which are the matter of the sixth book , where he learns what causes the piercing thunder of his complaints , the interlaced clouds of the vapours of his sadness ; the blustering winds and tempests of his sighs , and the plentiful showers and dews of his Tears . Thence he advances to the seventh book , where he findes that the earth is nothing else but his constancy . The water his tears , the ayr his sighs , and the fire his desires ; the Moon , his want of Resolution , Mercury his enchanting Remonstrances and Addresses , Venus his milde Disposition , the Sun his Vertue , Mars his Courage , Jupiter his Discretion , Saturn his Judgement ; the Firmament his Constancy , the Empyraean Heaven , the Purity of his affection , and the primum mobile his vertuous love . And lastly , he finishes his course of Physicks ▪ with the eight Book , where he contemplates the excellency of a soul that 's perfectly loved with a noble and consummate affection . When the Lover is become a good Philosopher , Love instructs him in the Mathematicks : first he shews him Arithmetick , and the four principal parts of it ; that is to say , the Addition of present to past sufferings , the Substraction of dishonest entertainments , the Division of his complyant minde from it self , and the Multiplication of the pains he takes night and day . Thence he Screws him 〈◊〉 Musick , teaching what an harmonious compliance is expected from him , by the Diapason , which is compos'd of three Notes , whereof the lowest is Cosistancy , the next Patience , and the highest Fidelity . In this musical Love , the rests are very frequent , and very sweet , sharpes there are none at all . When he is Master of Musick , Love shews him the Dimensions of Geometry ; that is to say , the profundity of his services and submissions , the height of his imaginations , the breadth of his hopes , and the length of his perseverance . To make him an Astrologer requires but little time , shewing him the course of the Sun , in the sphere of his heart ; and his Eclipse upon the Horrison of his eyes , whose effects are sad and rusul ; and that so much the more , as other malignant constelations , contrary influences , and cross aspects of the stars shall contribute thereto . The Mathematicks well understood , he brings the Lover into the study of Physick , teaching him to let blood , and open the veyns of the heart , and thence to draw the blood through the eyes , and to make a Diet of the ptesence of his beloved , if need be . From hence he ascends to the Civil Law , and her three general Precepts ; and that teaches him to live honestly with his beloved ; not to offend her any way , and to bear her all the respect , and render all the services he can . Being arriv'd to this perfection , he must needs learn Navagation , and embarqu● himself into the sea of his Tears , being at the mercy of the winds of his sighs , under the conduct of the North-star of his Loyalty . Lastly , he instructs him in the Art Military , shewing him how he must by main force carry the fort of the heart of his Beloved , sometimes with the assistance of the fire of a pricking passion , sometimes by the water of his tears , sometimes by the mines of his sighs , sometimes by the assault of a vehement grief , or at least annoying the besieged place by a patient perseverance ; and when it is once Delivered up , he teaches the Lover how to keep it with Modesty , Discretion , Honour and Vertue . Now do I think I have oblig'd two sorts of people , the judicious , by furnishing them with matter of sport , and the weak with matter of entertainment . Besides that , I am put in hopes that if some young Schollers chance to read this , they will take it for an Encuclopaedia , for it will mightily rub up their memories . But I pray what is there in all this , which a man would not decisively attribute to a Grammarian or a Pedant ? yet the Author is very serious in it . There is another book ▪ call'd Loves Philosophy , much pestered with the like stuff . But I wonder this man doth not make Love teach his disciples all Trades and Professions , since he is equally Master of them as the other . But to return to Lysis , who would bring in a new Astrologie , directing all to his Mistress , yet not so pernicious as what the Poets say of theirs . For they say , they are come down from heaven to conquer all the world , and raise themselves Altars ; nay , those conceptions which bring with them the most eminent Atheism and Idolatry , are ever the best with them . But for Carmelin , he 's not the onely ignorant man that made Almanacks : which makes true what Machiavel says , that as long as there it one that can deceive , there will be one to be deceived . But Lysis's constant text is the Golden Age : yet whatsoever he says as extrav●gant , his Authors the Poets say as much . Ronsard says , Then shall the Honey from the tall Oaks flow , And Damask-Roses shall on Ashes grow : The R●m , that sturdy Emp'rour of th' Down , Shall march before us in a Scarlet-gown , &c. What needs this ? are not Roses as good , if they grow as they do ? But Clarimond hath sufficiently ripp'd up these absurdities . But it were enough to confute the Golden Age , to consider the Celebrators of it , the Poets , who of all men the most complain of want ; and 't is they that preach up Community , because they have nothing of their own . Clarimond with much reason studies the Reformation of Fables , since we must be troubled with them ; as for example , that Fable of Cupid , who might better carry a Pistol then Bow and Arrows . The next thing is the indiscreet curiosity of Lysis , in opening the Box wherein he thought the Eccho was ; but his comparing himself to Pandora , Aglaura , and Psyche , is that which brings with it such a mass of fables , that I am weary of repeating the absurdities of them . Lysis's conformities are very remarkable , yet he wants not presidents ; for they say that a Lover must ever be sick of his Mistresses disease : and for his Picture being in her blood , it comes from the same forge . His discourse upon the musick made by Carmelin and the other Shepherd , is much like the Corollaries which the Poets have at the end of their Ecclogues , which he says he 'll one day make them recit● ●x tempore . The rencontre of Philiris and the other Shepherds , is certainly Romantick and Poetick enough . All I have to say , is , that their conceptions are far neater then the Authors they imitate . Lysis says , Daphne and Syrinx were chang'd one into a Laurel , the other into a Reed , for having slighted the love of the Gods ; though some say it was to keep their maidenheads , for the Gods had a greater leachery to maids then married women . But no Poet hath yet made us understand whether the Metamorphosis were a pleasure or a torment . Lysis certainly hath a great opinion of himself , since he says that Fame is grown hoarse by celebrating what he hath done already . But he 'll still find her more work ; and so I pass with him to the Seventh BOOK . WHich after other things comes to the Metamorphosis of Parthenie● , which brings Lysis and his Companions into excellent considerations ; and among others to that of the Stone which Virgil says Turnus cast as Aenaeas , which was so massie , that twelve men of his time could not lift it . Nor is the humour of the Goats blood that softens the Adamant any better : For those Lovers who threaten to kill themselves , to soften the Adamantine hearts of their Mistresses , consider not that they compare themselves to the most nasty and most ●●inking among the four-footed Beasts . But I cannot but take notice of Lysis's inventions in the Metamorphosis , and besides his judgment far beyond the Poets ; for they never give any reason of their Metamorphoses , it being the most absurd thing in the world to advance things , even in fictions , which defie probability . As for example , Polyphemus being jealous to have seen Acis with Galathea , cast a great piece of a Rock at him , with which he was forc'd into the ground ; but his Mistress and the Nymphs chang'd him into a River . Should they not rather have succour'd him ? But now I had rather suppose a man chang'd into water by an extraordinary sweat , through some violent exercise or sickness , or by distillation . Yet Carmelin unacquainted with the Poets , cannot swallow that Metamorphosis ; for Des Portes would have taught him , that the teares of a Poet are a certain water distill'd from the Roses , Lilies , and other flowers of his Mistresses beauty ; his Love is the fire , his Heart the furnace , and his Eye the beak of the Alambick , and his Sighs are the bellows . I think Lysis's proposition to Carmelin is not more extravagant then what this Poet says ; only I think fit Carmelin's nose be the beak of the Alambick , that so the water may be preserved for the use of decay'd Ladies . I hope the Poets will pardon Lysis's course to multiply Carmelin's water . Ocyro was chang'd into a Mare , for presuming to be a Prophetess . This is impertinent enough ; for what relation is there between a Prophetess and a Mare ? But that the hinder part of her gown should be chang'd into a tail , is yet more : I wonder , if she had had no cloaths on , whether she had been without a tail . Therefore I think Carmelin , simple as he is , more discreet then all the Poets : for where his Master tels him , that when he is chang'd into water , he shall see the Divinities naked , he asks where will be his eyes and other members ? Honest Ovid sayes , that Cyana being to relate to Ceres the carrying away of her daughter , could not do it , because being chang'd into water , she had neither tongue nor mouth . And yet in the next fable , Arethusa who had run the same fortune , lifted up her head above her waves , and related all her ancient adventures . This is enough to shew how far the Poets presume upon the ignorance of the people , who must receive what they bring , be it ever so absurd . As for Lysis's rural Temple , which he would build to Charite , Des Portes will needs build one for his Goddess ; where his Eye shall be the Lamp , his Body the Altar , his Sighs his Vows , and he will sing a daily office : provided his Mistress gave him a good fat Parsonage ; for this Poet was a benefie'd man. His avarice might be pardoned , but not his idolatry . I shall pass to Clarimond's reconciliation of the Metamorphoses ; and that of the Raven I like above any . In like manner a man may with some probability say , that a Souldier having a head-piece and boots and spurs on , may be chang'd into a Cock. But Ovid troubled not himself with any consideration of probability . The History of Fontenay hath much conduct and judgment in it . As for the particulars , I shall not comment on them : It represents a sort of old Romances , which brought Magicians , Sorceresses , and their Miracles on the Stage , but without that probability which Fontenay observes . As for instance , that he lov'd himself , he gives you this reason , that he was of a solitary and melancholick disposition , and 't is withall natural for such a Complexion to consult Sorceries . For Lysis's changing his place , to receive the ayr which came from Charite , 't is neither too amorous , nor too poetick : I shall quote but one authority , and that is Ronsard ; who sayes , that being at a great distance from Paris , on a mountain , he suck'd in the ayr that came from that great City where his Mistress was , which did extreamly enliven him . As for the History of Philiris , the naturalness of it is extraordinay , and the passion he is in for this last Mistress , after he had neglected so many , keeps within its bounds ; he is content to wish a picture of her as she was every year since she was born : far from the extravagance of that Courtier , who to testifie his love to his M●stress , had caus'd his own picture to be drawn , which had in the left side a great rent through doublet , shirt , skin and bones , even to the heart , where he had caus'd his Mistresses Picture to be drawn . And her playing with Dogs and Lambs is as natural , considering her age , which was not yet capable to understand what love was . For Philters and Amulets , our Romances are so pestered with them , that the Authors think they are not perfect without them . Where he says , his Mistress shed so many tears as would have made a Channel , that might have born a boat to bring him thither in , 't is an ordinary Poetical expression , for they weep Rivers , nay Oceans ; it shall suffice to quote him , that said , he shed so many tears as would make a sea , wherein his Mistress should sport her self like a Mermaid . There are none more ingenious then your Lovers , who whatever they see , apply it to their Mistresses . If they see Roses , they think of their Beauty ; if an Oak , it puts them in minde of their stature ; bu● to say , that seeing the Moon , a Mistress should also see her at the same time , and that she should carry intelligence between them , 't is only Philiris that ever imagin'd it . Pythagoras was a notable fellow , for he made people read in a glass , what was written in the Moon : but alas , the characters were written in blood upon the glass ; and thus did he abuse the ignorant , and foretold divers things . But there 's a better invention in the Adventures of Florida ; Two Lovers had gotten two Sun-dials , but instead of the hours of the day , there was an Alphabet about , and the needles of both being touch'd by the same stone , moved both together at a distance , and thus did they hold correspondence . But these Dials coming at last into the hands of the King of Portugal , who giving one of them to a Captain of his that was to go into the Indies , the ship was cast away , and the secret lost . Another Lover of our own Country , not being able to brook the absence of his Mistress , bought a Map of London , where it seems she liv'd , and with great pleasure and satisfaction , view'd that street and quarter of the City where she lived , and so comforted himself . Clarimond findes fault with these Histories of Fontenay and Philiris , to finde Lysis Discourse . And indeed , he hath some reason to be angry to see the current of all Romances stopped , by finding these two married before the end of the Book . As for Lysis's looking into the eyes of Philiris , to see if there were not some representation of Charite , whom he said he had seen ; he remembred him who said , his Mistresses eyes were Suns , and that his were two Chrystal balls , which receiving their rays in their centre , reflected them on his heart , which by that means was burnt np . The Eighth BOOK 'T Is an ordinary humor in all Romances , that Europeans should be found in Affryca , or Affrycans in Europe , that no man knows how they came thither , nor how they come by the language , only we are to suppose , these judicious Authors will needs have their Adventurers speak languages as well as St. Paul ; for let them come where they will , if the language do them any good , they have it infus'd . But Polidor desirous to reconcile Probability and Romance , tells you his father being a French man , brought him up in the language and fashions of his Country , even in the Court of Persia . As for the Lillies , Roses , Fires and precious Stones of a Beauty , Polidor abuses the Poets in their own excellent fancies , yet is not half so extravagant ; for whether is madder , he that says that the attractions of a Mistress can draw Rocks ? or he that says only , they may draw a Cart out of the mire ? and where Polidor says his Mistresses eyes melted the lead in the windows and the gutters , this is nothing to those eyes that can give us light instead of the Sun , and can restore Summer . But yet Polidor made only use of a little whites of eggs against this heat , a secret he had learn'd of the great Albertus . As for his Knives hafted with Remora's teeth , and his Fan of Phoenix feathers ; if there be no such things in nature , le ts laugh at those that first advanc'd them . The Remora stops a ship in her course ; I 'll tell you how this came up . A certain boat ran a ground on a bank of sand , being overturn'd , the Mariners found this fish stuck to the keel , and so they believ'd that hindred the boat , and brought it on the sand . As for the Phoenix , the stories of it are so monstrously ridiculous , that out of them I shall only observe the strange sottishness of mans minde , that suffers it self to be carried away by the torrent of tradition , though in things that are in open hostility against all probability . But those that say it is individual , and hath no female , let them consider whether they abuse not God , who for the perpetuation of every species , was content to go the ordinary way of male and female ; which he bid multiply . The History of Meliantes is also as judicially begun ; but yet there want not Authors who tell us , that the Persians live much like the French , and that was it made the Author of Lysander and Calista tell us in Suza there is an Exchange , where are fold Gloves , Muffs , Ribans , Hats , Masks ; whereas others tell us there 's no Bands , nor Masks , nor Hats worn there , nor are they clad there as we are . Meliantes says he is also come into France to finde out Lysis , as well as his companions ; this is also an imitation of the Romances , where you finde people of the several quarters of the world more strangely brought together , and to less purpose then ours . Here we have Hircan turn'd Conjurer again , to raise up the Cherry-tree Nymph , whom he raises by Horta , who was the Goddess of the Gardens . As for Lysis's thinking Amaryllis like Lucid● , these resemblances , and the mistakes that arise thereon , are a great part of our Romances . In the Pastorals of Julietta , Delio , a Knight of Barcelona being gone to the wars , his Mistress Catulla expected him every day ; but being at the utmost of despair for him , there comes into the Town a certain German that was very like him . Catulla having heard of it , sends her woman to give him directions how to come to her in the night , which was by the help of a ladder of cord . He , though a stranger , yet perceiving the mistake , would needs trust himself to Fortune ; but going at his hour appointed , he meets the Watch , draws on them ; and after he had kill'd two , was taken and carried to prison , and the next day condemn'd . Catulla hearing of this , knew there was no way to save him but to beg him , which she did by her maid . This was a notable resemblance , that could not be discovered all the time : But that which put me on this story is , that custom of begging condemn'd persons : 'T was a priviledge of common whores , who upon promise of amendment of life , had such as were destin'd to the gallows bestow'd on them . One reason of this is , the affinity of the sins of those people . Besides that , it was thought a work of Charity to put together two bad livers , who repenting , might haply bring forth children full of courage , and honest , fit to people Colonies : And such were the founders of old Rome , a sort of Vagabonds , Highwaymen , Tories and Bandits , who having made a Troop , came afterwards to give Laws to all the world . But I come to the famous history of Carmelin , who though an inconsiderable person , yet shall exceed the Romancists . All he saies are fancies and hyperboles . For the littleness of his Master , you must note , that the Poets describing a thing , observe less probability ; else what meant he that said , That a little man having gotten up on the back of a Pismire , thought himself upon an Elephant , but on a sudden got a fall from it as high as that of Phaeton . For Taupins changing his name , and thinking to grow bigger with it , Carmelin had read some Romance , where he found a Gyant called Nagibuscantropocara , a name proportionable to his body . There was a certain Roman , who besides the making of his cloathes too big , as Taupin did , would not eat of any small creature , lest it should make him little like what he eat , and that made him love Beef better then Partridge . His sauce was made of Pompions , but for Pease and beans he could not endure the sight of them . This was a little beyond ours . Carmelins several conditions are certainly as pleasant as any thing of Lazarillo de Tormes : and his description of the Joyners life and house-keeping , is a true representation of a Frenchman . You see how Clarimond begins Lysis's History : I 'll tell you how D'audiguier begins that of Lysander ; Under the memorable Reign of the great Henry , the redoubted father of our invincible Monarch , there flourished in France a yong Gentleman , whose heroick vertue is rendred more illustrious by the glory of his vertues , then by the antiquity of his race , &c. Methinks the Epithets here are very cheap , what need a mans valour come in to tell us of his son : but that word Flourishing troubled Lysis most ; 't is so like the Legend , for alas he was afraid that for that word men would have doubled the truth of his History . Lysis believes Hircan took off the beards of the Gods of the waters ; how faithful is his memory ! he remembred Hercules , snatch'd a horn from the River Achelous , and that the Satyr Marsias was flead by Apollo , from the soals of his feet to the crown of his head , a sad encounter for a God. What Philiris saies touching the thoughts of Lysis , and his description of the night , are true Poetick imaginations ; his putting personages on the clouds and winds , puts me in minde of a certain petty Romance , wherein there was The fight of the four Seasons of the year ; Summer and Winter were the two Generals . General Summer was discontented , that such a Tyrant as Winter , with a confus'd Army of Winds , Mists , and others , Highlanders , Scythians and Deserteers , should make such spoil on his fine Champion Country , rob his Forrests , and trample his Meadows , and imprison the fairest Flowers in his Garden , and cause himself to fly for refuse to the Antipodes . The Autumn and the Spring took part with the Summer , by the means of Cupid . Venus also sent him the Cyclopes with some Thunderbolts for his Artillery . Ceres , Pomona and Bacchus promis'd to finde him provisions . He drew up his forces in the Vale of Esam ; but he was no sooner in the field , but he had intelligence that his brother Autumn was routed the other side the sea . That they had discovered the advance of a Brigade of sharp blustering Winds , with which a company of Mists came up as resolutely , as if they had been Swissers ; after which came up the Canon and Artillery , which was guarded by several Regiments of Frosts , Rains , Hail and Snow , with Scaling Ladders , and Bridges of Ice . That three hours after they discovered a Squadrons of Fogs , all in disorder , and led up by the Amazon Cold , which was follow'd by the main battel of General Winter , who had four Legions of Flakes of Ice had prest the frigid Zone , and all old and grey Travellers , who had provision for five months and odde days ; and that these forces had quite routed Autumn . General Summer was not much troubled at this news , who thought it his best course to joyn battel with his enemy before his forces were refresh'd . While he was thus busie , a Page comes from Spring-Garden , and tells him he had there seen two or three Gentlewomen get green gowns , which made him believe that Winter could not be so near . Whereupon he giving himself over to some little enjoyment . Winter advances with some Troops of Hoar-Frosts , which made Summer retreat into his works : Some days were thus spent in skirmishes to no great advantage of either side ; for what the Hoar-frosts did in the morning , Captain Phoebus recovered at noon . But Winter brought up all his forces , and took the works , and froze the hearts of the hottest Champions among them . Summer in the mean time rallies , and brings on the rays of Phoebus , which were come to his succor from the high Countrey ; but Winter had set a sort of good resolute Fogs all about , who assoon as they perceiv'd the rays , rise up and gave alarm , having let Captain Ayr pass their guards . The signal of the Battel was a Blustering wind on the one side , and on the other Thunder . The Battel being joyn'd , Phoebus would needs succor the Summer , but the Mists being of the other side , came and cover'd both Armies , so that he could not see them . The Duke of November would needs with a select troop of Fair days reinforce the fight ; but the Earl of Shrove-Tuesday came with a drunken desperate crue , and took him off . Summer seeing himself put to the rout , fought stoutly ; but at last was forc'd to flie to the Antipodes , to raise new forces against the next Campagn . This seems pleasant enough ; and there is another fight between the Flesh-days and Fish-days , but it is too long for this place : but for this , I think it is much more ingenious then Homers between the Mice and the Frogs . For what difference could happen between two sorts of Creatures , that had no acquaintance one with another ? one living in the water , the other in warm holes in houses . That humor of arraigning Banquet of certain crimes of Drunkenness , Qnarrels and Fornication , and referring her to the punishment of Famine , was not much better in our old Poets . Clysters and Julips are brought to purge away her noxious humours . Now we come to Lysis's unwillingness to take arms : he remembers that Love-songs , Madrigals and Ecclogues are the ordinary entertainments of Shepherds ; but where he says , that he will only contend who shall give the best kisses ; he remembers Myrtil in the Faithful Shepherd ; as also Ronsard , who in the Temple he intends for his Mistress , will have her statue , close by which shall stand by his , as it were going to kiss her , and that all that are in Love , must come thither once a year upon their feast day ; and he that should give the best kiss , whether wet or dry , should have some reward . But Hircan's Prophesie assures him as to the taking of arms ; there are two or three such in the History of Lysander , where I shall leave them . The Ninth BOOK . THere is no book but much may be said on it ; but since it might be thought repetition , I shall contract . I see nothing incomprehensible in the Entertainment at Orontes's , nor yet in the arrival of the Ambassadors , the Antiquities that are ripp'd up ; as , the drinking by the Letters of the Mistresses name ( which some did till they forgot their own ) nor was Carmelin's drunkenness to be omitted , for the truth of the story requir'd it . Love blinded is again in the Faithful Shepherd , and that in the Arcadia is , to say truth , very difficult to make any thing of . For Lysis's passing from the Iron to the Golden-Age , without passing through the Silver one , 't is to shew the excellency of his operations , and withal to tell them , it shall cost them nothing . Nor is that humor of his , of having a God for Romances less pleasant ; but what Cockscombs are these Romans , that attribute Genders and Sexes to their Divinities , and multiply them without any reason . Lysis his Vniversity is very pleasant ; The disputations that were had on his Theses had been printed , had they but assign'd him a Colledge at P●ris . What Clarim●nd saies of the Golden-Age , must be added to what had been said before . The fruit of Lotos is a thing was never yet seen , nor much heard , but what Homer says of it . But the design of the Plays is that which is incomparable ; as well for the disposition of the Scene as the Language : To rip up the Fables which they propose to act , were to be too tedious ; as for the lights which Carmelin saw , he says nothing which the vulgar opinion confirms not , whether they proceed from natural causes or diabolick , matters not here . In Euphormio you may know somewhat more of them ; the Author of that Satyr tells you they call Travellers to them , and that Euphormio , with his friend Percas , going by a river side , saw a man with a great head of hair , and a great Beard , who was seen to the navil , and that he turned up his buttocks , and clapped himself ; which done , he laughed , and went under water again . As for the Players habits , Black is the colour of Pluto's Kingdom ; Jupiters red is the colour of his Thunder ; Venus's green is the colour of the Spring , which represents Love ; Ceres's yellow is the colour of her harvests . Proserpina's blew is the ordinary colour of maids to be married ; and for Cyana and Arethusa , white represents the silver of their streams . But for Cupids being naked , with his Bow and Arrow , as the Poets paint him , there is somewhat to be said against it . When he would shoot at one , what does he with his torch ? doth he let it fall to the ground ? or does he put it out till he hath done , and then lights it again at the eyes of some Beauty ? nor do I see why he should go naked in the cold ; and therefore I approve Carmelin , who being to represent him , would not for modesty sake . But it may be said the enjoyments of it are naked : be it so . Venus speaks by Hyperboles , yet not such , but the Poets make them ordinary ; for to say , that the beauties of a Mistress are able to make the Gods Idolatrous , is much beyond any thing she saies . The discourses also of Cupid are fit for such a person , as the Poets make him : for his playing at Cockal , since he is a childe , 't is natural ; but pins are more proper for him , for 't is his design to prick . Nor is Ganimed 's loitering from school absurd , for you must note , Mercury taught the Gods languages . While the Greeks stood , they spoke all Greek , but when the Empire came to the Romans , the Gods were fain to submit to the Latine tongue , otherwise they could not have convers'd with that people , nor answer'd them by their Oracles . Pluto hath taken the Pedantick stile , which is the most proper for a solitary God as he is ; and as this God passing his time with the dead , must needs speak some extraordinary Language ; so those here who spend night and day in reading old Authors , and never converse with other men , furnish us with nothing but their Pedantry , both in their discourse and Books . For his mangling of the Latine words , he may be easily understood , as being not so ridiculously affected , as that of the scholler in Rabelais ; who says he goes to the Lupanar instead of a Bawdy-house , and transfrets the Sequane . But Rabelais needed not have abus'd others in this point , for his own ordinary stile is Pedantick enough . The Rencontre of Adrian just in this nick of time , must needs be very pleasant ; and his bidding the company adieu , and the Waggoner drive on both in a breath , sufficiently speak his quality . But the next Comedy is much more perfect , as being not interrupted . Zethes and Calais speak the ordinary phrase , as being yong men ; but Jason being a Conqueror , and better at his hands then at this tongue , can speak no other but Gallimathias , a kinde of speech hath no name neither among the Greeks nor Latines , as consisting of contradictions , and clinches upon the words , and 't is only the example declares what it is . 'T is a Language that much pesters the Courtiers ; you have enough of it in the Loves of Nerueza , and those of Des Escuteaux , and in Loves Alarms ; and though these Books are slighted now , yet were they excellent in their time , and those that are now in vogue , will come to the same fate . Our Medea is all in Metaphors ; a stile proper for a Sorceress ; he that compos'd the Travels of Aristeus , was excellent at it . Despair saies he , like a resolute Warriour , having laid siege to the heart of that Shepherdess with an Army of his sufferings , took in at length that fort of her soul , having at his entrance knock'd down that inflexible courage , cut the throat of his patience , massacr'd his furious resolutions , and precipitated those thoughts , which had escaped the fury of the sword , into a fire perpetually burning with a desire of death . This Author was the only admiration of the Court ; but how deservedly — But to return to our Comedy . Jason desirous to obtain the Golden-Fleece , which was a Book of Chymistry , as some say , though the Fable bears other expositions . But the Poets know not where the Colchos was , for some will have it to be an Island , others a Continent ; nay , some say , they knew not by what river the Argo got into the sea . But that trouble , you will say , Orpheus sav'd them ; for he could as well draw after him their ship as other things with his Harp. But I wonder , that being at sea , the Rocks follow'd them not : but it is to be thought they heard him not . When this Musician descended into hell , the Acheron followed him even to the palace of Pluto , so that the Shades were like to be drown'd in the midst of the fires . 'T was a brave fellow ; for with one touch on the Harp he could draw the fairest Trees from his neighbours garden into his own ; and if he chang'd Country , he could make his house follow him : And yet this was the most beggerly Poet that ever was . But I wonder how the Sun and the Stars , being more excellent bodies then the Stones Trees , were not charm'd by his musick . But to pursue the narration : When the Argonauts were arrived in the Country of King Phineas , Zethes and Calais relieve him against the Harpies . These young men were the sons of Boreas and the fair Orithia , and had the gift of flying . But why the Harpies should hinder King Phineas to eat , I see not ; nor yet how this poor King could live so long without meat . But having done their business , the Argonauts pursue their voyage ; and Medea so favour'd Jason , that she gave him a charm toset the Dragon asleep . What a simple Conquerour is this Jason , that does all things by magick ? The Dragon being asleep , 't was easie to take the Fleece . And his Companions never drew sword till they came to Thessaly . Are not these excellent examples of valour ? As for the language of some Actors in this Comedy , it is enough to say it is fantastick as the rest . These two pieces could not be better represented . Carmelin and the Harpies did excellently well , nor did Hircan who playd Orpheus do less . I believe if any of the Country chanc'd to see them , they must needs think them mad : but they had such a lechery to make sport with Lysis , that they cared not ; and therefore being satisfied with this diversion , they find him other adventures in the Tenth BOOK . I Cannot but admire Lysis's reading and his judgment in the old Authors . His attaque of the Fable of Thetis is excellent ; but his heroick accoutrements betray him again : But that was because he saw some Poets even of his own time so dress'd before their Books . That subtilty of Hircan , to make Lysis believe that the Coach was drawn by horses as long as it was on firm ground , and did not flie till it came to the sea , was not ordinary : but Lysis helps it by his Philosophie . But what he intends to do in heaven , is beyond all Astrologie , and discovers the Tenets of divers Philosophers , and especially those of the Platonicks concerning Reminiscence ; and that was it made Lysis believe there must be an University in heaven for the souls . After he hath spoken of Homer's Tuns of Good and Evil , he falls afresh on the Ideas of the Platonicks , as if they had been things to be seen in heaven . Nor is his holding of solution of continuity in spirits less Philosophical . The adventure of the Dragon shews how easie it is to deceive him that deceives himself . But for the things that come out of the Dragons belly , they are not so strange as what comes from a Gentleman in the History of Lysander , that vomited images of wax , pieces of Looking-glasses , Pen-knives and Ink-horns . The Deliverance of Pamphilia must needs be a great honour to Lysis , and such as must make him heroick . But his relation of his adventure is excellent . Because he had seen Birds that could speak at Paris , he thought there might be a Country whence they came , and where they spoke and did all things as we do . But this , and what he says of the Diaphonous people , is but a dream of Lysis ; yet not so impertinent as that of Poliphilus , who in one night dreamt a book as big as ours . As for Lysis's imagination , that being invulnerable , the Gyants could not force out his soul but through the nose , 't is an abuse of Mahomet , who in his Alcoran says that Moses having long wandered the desart , found a Tomb , whereof as he was confidering the length and breadth , the Angel of death came to kill him : Moses knowing him , How wilt thou get my soul out ? says he to him : Not through my mouth , for that hath spoke to God ; not through my ears , for those have heard him ; not through my eyes , for those have seen him ; not by my hands , for those have received presents from him ; not through my feet , for those carried me into the Mount. The Angel went his way thus baffled : but another time he presented Moses with an Apple of Paradice ; which he smelling at , the Angel took him by the nose and drew out his soul , & so dispos'd him into that Sepulchre which could never since be found . That Lysis will be accoutred according to his Authors , he still discovers his old humour , that makes him believe there 's as much truth in Picture as in Poetry . Clarimond's abusing of those Shepherds that grave their amorous speeches and expostulations on Trees , is not without reason , 't is such an impertinent and an improbable foolery : For they must send notice to their Mistresses to go to that tree , or all 's lost ; which if they do , they might as well have sent what they writ on the tree some other way . The history of Anaximander may well go for canonical with Lysis . He had seen in the fables , that Medea had taken Aeson by the throat , and let out all his old blood , and fill'd his body with other , by which means he became young again . Nor want our present Romances these renewings of age . Panurgus had his body mine'd , as if it had been to be put into paste ; which done , it was molded anew , and made handsome then before , and they got life into him by blowing into his fundament . Then does he relate stories of the other world . But if there be any wit in things of this nature , 't is Anaximander claims it . As for the God of Sleep , whom Clarimond quotes , 't is to keep even with the fables . Some grant this God a palace , some a grot . But to what purpose either ; since all that are about him must be asleep , and cannot do this Child of the night any service ? And since Ovid says he is ever asleep , how can he go about the earth to sow poppies ? That 's a task for the God of Vigilance rather then the God of Sleep . Thus shall we never be rid of absurdities . The instructions which Lysis gives to his Historiographer , are certainly very excellent : but the new description of his Mistresses Picture is much more . La Roque was a fool to him ; for he says only that he is a new kind of Spider , that makes a web whereon Love should work his Mistresses picture , but how he tels us not , whereas Lysis describes his to the least particulars . As for the Copper-piece , you see 't was all was left of the brazen age . For the gold into which Midas's wine was turn'd , why might not Lysis think it might be made potable again , with the help of the Chymists who have broke their heads so much about it ? The white must be made of the same milk which made the via lactea ; which though not very white , yet might serve Charite well enough . The flesh-colour taken from the sweat of Bacchus , is a new invention ; and so is the red that is borrowed from Autumn . The black is Proserpina's Paint , yet may do well enough for an Eye-brow . The Poets who have made such monsters of the Gods , have made Neptune always with a blue beard . For the marble whereon the Colours were wrought , it must needs be a peece of the first Altar that was erected to those Gods whom Lysis honours so much . Venus's shell was that wherein she arriv'd at Cyprus ; and Lada's egg was that out of which Helen , Castor , and Pollux were hatch'd . That I have not altogether observ'd Lysis's directions for the titles of his Letters and the Histories , is because I would not in such a punctilio transgress the laws of our Romances . But his observation is never the less commendable . As for him that would dedicate a Romance of Knighthood to Bethlem-Gabor , 't is a Satyre , he being a most warlike Prince : And where 't is said he should have a Love-story dedicated to him to teach him to court his Mistresses , Germany and the State of Venice , I may add , that he hath ever been in love with the Ocean , which he enjoys more then those other Mistresses ; and that if those old Cuckolds of Venice marry her every year , the Turk commits adultery with her . As for that Raillery concerning the attribute of Majesty to Kings , besides that it is but of late , and that Court-flattery hath brought it into vogue ; considered truly , 't is ridiculous ; for 't is no more then if a man should sayto one , May it please your soul , your mind , or your memory . But to fight with Custom is folly ; since that in Spain , the Vulgar Ceremonies are such , that Lordship is but Civility to a Translator . 'T is a mighty lechery some men have to do things cross to others , were it but for the beginning of a Book , or the ending of it . But for Lysis's , 't is done according to his desire , beginning with his entrance into Shepherdry , though he had lov'd Charite long before . The Eleventh BOOK . MY Author had incurr'd the displeasure of some Ladies , for ( as they thought it ) his indiscretion in advancing the story of Geneura , which you have in the second Book ; and 't is thought they would have been revenged on him , had he not here brought on the stage a Man as extravagant and vain in his sex , and that is Alican . But who hath seen France , will acknowledge he hath left a many Apes behind him , and these will leave others : I wish their fooleries came not to effeminate us here . Carmelin's relation of his and his Masters adventures at Amaryllis's , is ( considering his person ) very good , and that he is not always of the same opinion as his Master . But where it 's said , that , In the mean time Lysis , to whom it is now time to return , rise with much disquiet ; 't is a manner of speaking very frequent in our Romances , where you find , We leave him where he is ; and , See what such a one does . Lysander's History in every page hath it : Let 's now return to Calista ; We have left Ambrisa at Paris ; We have left Lysander in Holland . There 's no artifice in this , and 't is to suppose the Reader of a very weak memory , and betrays the Authors weakness that cannot fasten things more handsomly together . That Triumph wherein Carmelin represents Bacchus , is like that which the Poets celebrate him for , who say he was the first conquered the Indies : but his greatest glory was , that all his voyage he scorn'd to drink water . But that which Lysis quarrels at in this Ceremony , is , that the old customs are not punctually observ'd ; which he would not have violated , not only in this , but also in all other things , as his Triumph , &c. But I cannot but hug that design of his of sending for the Muses . For their number , you must note there were at first but three , but how they came to be nine I 'll tell you . The people of Sicyon desirous to have their Statues to place in Apollo's Temple , employed about it three Statuaries , thinking to choose the three best done : but it happened they were so well , that they knew not whhich to refuse , and so they were all nine consecrated in the Temple of the God of Poetry ; and to make the people believe there were really nine , Hesiod and a sort of Poets found them all names . For their chastity , it cannot be much , since they have inspired all the lascvious Poets that ever have been . But that Fable of their Fountain made by a horses hoof , 't is such an impertinence , as I cannot tell how it hath hitherto been swallow'd ; for what vertue can there be in a Beast to make men Poets ? It had been more proper to say , that those who drank of that fountain became horses , or rather asses . As for Lysis's carrying away of his Mistress , 't is an ordinary Romantick humour . Young Wenches run away and wander forrests and desarts with their Lovers , as if they were brothers and sisters , yet must be thought honest , nay though they fall into the hands of robbers and pyrats . But Lysis would not have Lovers live like Jupiter and Juno . Natalis Comes tels us how Jupiter came to lie with this sister of his the first time : He chang'd himself into a Cuckow , and it being a great showre of rain , fled into Juno's lap ; but she hiding him under her coats , he in the mean time got her with childe , and could not but for shame marry her . 'T is true , Jupiter might very well be a Cuckow , for he was always in some other birds nest . But Lysis discovers a most ridiculous humor of the Romances , where you have a silly young girl , that haply was never out of her mothers sight , upon the first of a Lover , become so bold , that she will travel all over the world with him ; and in all these travels , there must be those that will infallibly entertain them , as if they had planted their stages beforehand ; and if they build Sconces any where , they are excus'd as Princes in distress , who will reward their Benefactors , when they come to their own . Why may they not meet with as good entertainment as Water-Poets ? As for that Aristocle● which Lysis saies was torn in pieces by her Lovers : This Lass had two Suitors , Straton and Calisthenes ; she having chosen Calisthenes , the other seem'd to comply so far , that he was invited to the Wedding : But as Aristiclea was sacrificing , he brought a sort of Ruffians to carry her away ; at which Calisthenes being alarm'd , laid hold on her . Which Straton seeing , put in too , and between them they so drew , that each of them had both too much and too little of her . Lysis is somewhat troubled that Hircan and Anselme marry before the end of the Book , and that they are not all married on a day . That marrying all of a day Clarimond needed not so much to have laugh'd at : for your Romantick Shepherds being all Beggars , such a thing might happen , if they came to some good house , where after good drink and victuals , 't was easie to bring them into the humour , as being such as of whom it might be said , when they caper'd in a dance , that all their worldly wealth was in the Ayr. But for Lysander's History , that treats of persons of Quality , to have all match'd of a day , and that in the Chappel of Bourbon , was a little extravagant . But Romances can do more ; they can raise Armies , and conquer Kingdoms in as little time : yet a man may fain a thing so , as not to be openly tax'd for a Lyar. As for what is done by Lysis at Hiccans Marriage , if any see not the wit of it , 't is because they are not acquainted with Antiquity , as he was . As for Adrian's loosing of his hearing at Hircans , 't is not so strange . I can tell you of one that was perswaded out of his fight . Three Italians were at Cards at an Ordinary at Venice : One having lost all his money , went to bed , with his mouth full of curses and blasphemies , leaving the other two at play : These two having given over play , would needs make some sport with the third , who notwithstanding the loss of his money was fast asleep . They put out fire and candle , and began to quarrel about the game ; one swore 't was so , the other , 't was not , making such a noise that the other awoke , and looking up and seeing no candle , thought they had spoke in their sleep , and so laid him down again . But they quarrelling , and making greater noise then before , he looks up again , and being better awake , What , says he , do you play in the dark ? In the dark ! say one ; what are you blinde ? do you not see we have two candles ? With that , rubbing his eyes , I can see neither you nor the candles , says he . Sure he hath lost his sight , says one ; and withal going to the bed side , made as if he were amaz'd . Bring the candle hither , saies he , look , his eyes seem as if there were some film over them : But it may be he does but counterfeit , or imagine himself blinde . With that he swore he saw nothing ; and withal calling to minde his cursing and blasphemies over night , he was perswaded God had so punish'd him for it , whereupon he began to weep . They advis'd him to vow a Pilgrimage to Loretto , which he kneeling on his bed , did , promising her Ladiship two silver eyes , if he recovered his . This done , one of his Companions brought a Candle lighted out of another room , whereupon they laugh at him . He was so astonish'd at it , that he could not so much as speak ; nevertheless , his Companions told him , he must accomplish his vows , since he had obtained his desire . Now if a Gamester , one whose wit is more refin'd then other ordinary men , and an Italian , could be thus perswaded , why not such an Animal as Adrian , whose understanding was of no greater latitude then his profession ; for as for what miracles are told him of Hircan and Lysis , his judgement is so strong , that he knows not whether be ought to believe them or not . The Twelfth BOOK . HEre we have Lysis relating his adventures to his Cousin , wherein though he have an excellent gift of invention , and applyes things handsomely ; yet any action that relates to some old fable , he thinks he may venture on as a thing will be granted him . But that natural and Citizen-like perswasion of Adrians to him thereupon to go to Paris , pleases me extreamly , where he tells him , that there he shall not need fear Monsters , or any thing of that nature . Here also we have a many casts of Carmelius learning Common-places , Proverbs and Observations , which because they are fitted to Adrians humour , could never have been better bestow'd . M●liantes to make Adrian believe the condition his Cousin was entred into was the best , descends into the field of his Eloquence , describing the City and the Country life . But Clarimond now intends to dissolve the enchantment , as being weary of abusing so long , one whom they should rather endeavor to convince of his extravagant opinions . However , Lysis intends to make his party good ; you see what inventions he can finde to live , though he lost all his estate . He thinks he deserves entertainment as well as those his Authors quote , and I think so too . As for his exhortation to Patience in Adversities , you must note he was well acquainted with Celadon , who upon the disdain of his Mistress , lived a great while on herbs like a beast , though he were not two miles from his own house . As for Lysis feigning himself dead , I think him wiser then many other Lovers , who have kill'd themselves through the cruelty of their Mistresses . Had not Iphic better have done so , then hang'd himself at her door ; or the Basilius in Don Quixot , that pretended to stab himself before his Mistress . The main design of all Poets is , to celebrate their Mistresses ; and that is it made Fontenay say , that Pernella should be more famous then Laura . But why all the Poets compare themselves to Swans , those sweet singing birds I know not ; but I believe , that the singing of that bird so melodiously before his death , may be entered among the Vulgar Errors ; and he that first advanc'd it , did it upon no certain ground . Fontenay's desire to change wives with Adrian , furnishes Lysis with excellent observation of Antiquity , who knew there had been some Republikes where such a thing had been permitted . Meliantes and Hircan not only imitate but exceed our Romances . You see how much my Author studies to make all things natural ; why may not Adrian , who is a Citizen , be much more jealous and tender of his Pernella , as Menelaus was of Helen . Lysi's feigned death is very well acted , Carmelin doth also his part ; and because he will not always borrow of his Common-places , I think that about Close-mourning is his own , if he have not seen it in some Manuscript ; but Hircan's jest about one laughing on the wheel , he that knows that in other Countrys Malefactors are broken with an iron bar upon a wheel , sees it . Then follow some excellent considerations about the burying or burning of dead bodies ; wherein though Philiris play the Poet , the Shepherd , and the Heathen altogether , yet seems he to quote somewhat out of Doctor Charon , who says , that the most dishonorable way to mankinde of disposing dead bodies , is that of burying them ; and the most honorable , that of burning them : that the earth is the dregs and ordure of the Elements , the sink of the world , and mother of Corruption . I cannot conceive the reason why Charron should thus abuse the poor Earth : nor why he should say , we have no parts we ought to be ashamed of , unless to shew the inclination he had to assert that Paradox , That women ought to go naked . The Poets tell us , their Mistresses make them dye , and that they raise them again ; and therefore that Lysis should think so , is not so extravagant . Besides , he remembred Aesculapius , rais'd up Hippolitus . Why should not Charite , who is a Sun her self , do as much as that son of Apollo . Lysis says , That Love led his soul into Hell , wherein he differs from some of his ancient Masters ; who affirm'd , that death divided a man into three parts , the Body return'd to earth , the soul went to Heaven , or else was united to that of the Universe , and there went to Hell but the Shade , which what it could consist of , I cannot conceive . Yet those others that say the fouls go to Hell , tell us stories of Shades , enough to discover the contradictions of Poetry : but why a soul should be call'd a Shade , I see not ; for being a thing of more worth then the body , and that in its separation it loses nothing , it ought to have a nobler name . Nor doth the fiction of the Waterman Charon and his fare hold any more water . What need had this fellow of any money , in hell , where there is nothing to buy ? Pluto needed not this Poll-money , for the earth and all the mines were his ; Ceres and the other rural Divinities having no more then they necessarily took up . Of equal absurdity is that of Cerberus , the three-tongu'd Dog. Hath Pluto no other guard then that of a Dog ? but it must be thought there needs none in hell , for the Devils need neither Dog nor Cat , since they keep no house , but live like Philosophers . Then is Lysis brought before the three Judges , and by their order sent to the Elizian fields , where he rips up old Poetry and Fables so exquisitely , that if all Books were lost , we might have all of this nature from him . He saies that the pastimes of the Devils are Cards and Dice . 'T is true , quarrels , oathes and blasphemy are the effects of them , and Avarice the Inventor ; But the impatience is remarkable : But at what is a Gamester most impatient ? Is it for the loss of time in eating or sleeping ? is 't want of money ? is 't a years sickness ? No ; 't is when the candle is put out in the midst of a game , or when the Die falls down , and cannot be found . Now comes the famous Musardan on the Stage , that excellent advancer of Love-stories , and Courtier of the Muses , who is wellcomest of all to Lysis ; one that for sport-sake was admitted to some great mens tables . But Fontenay continuing his follies , give Clarimond occasion , really to endeavour Lysis's conviction ; for that he had said before , that Lysis ought to be entertain'd in his extravagance , in regard of the Felicity of Fools , 't was only for a time , and by Paradox . But if we will see the impertinences and absurdities of Fabulous Books and Romances more fully discovered , we must advance to the Thirteenth BOOK . THough there need not much be said on these two Orations , the Objections and Answers being so clear ; yet to draw things to some conclusion , I shall where my Authour hath been very liberal , contribute somewhat . The War of Troy is by most acknowledg'd a fiction : and Homer grounded his Poem on some old wives Tales , yet Clarimond says nothing of that , because truth and Poetry travel not far together . But he quarrels at the subject of his Books , which is ill , and that grand fault , of not mentioning the causes of that war ; for that he had written any thing before , is but a conjecture ; which yet Philiris makes the best of , when he says , that his subject was well enough known in Greece , and that consequently he might begin where he pleas'd . But as to Homer's Country , which Philiris saies is heaven , and that Poetry is the Language of the Gods , 't is a little extraordinary , though all Oracles were in verse . For Homers sentences , besides that they are such as it may be were in every mouth in those days , all sects of Philosophy have gotten somewhat out of him ; as if he commend Vertue , he is presently a Stoick , &c. Nor have they been more fortunate , that make him Master of all Arts ; or to say better , a Jack of all Trades . For to make him a Ship-Carpenter , 't is enough that he makes his Vlisses one : To shew he was a good Cook , he made his Hero's turn the spit , and boil the pot , and in Vulcan he is an Armourer : This was an easie way to be of all Trades ; but it is to be thought , that Ignorance and Pedantry were the Godfathers that gave him that name . That any Captains and the like should esteem him , as if his works could infuse courage , is as improbable ; and yet this is no great commendation ; for Amadis hath sharpen'd the courage of some , whose unacquaintance with affairs kept them in ignorance of what was truly military . And for Alexander and Alcibiades , who going into a school , and asking the Master for Homer's Iliads , gave him a box on the ear , when he told him he had none , 't is no great credit . Alcibiadas was a rash yong fellow , that affronted all where he came , not sparing the very Images of the Gods , the noses whereof he cut off ; besides that , it shews that it was in those days a Book fitter for School-boys then Souldiers ; and indeed it was fit a Schoolmaster should have it , it being their daily-bread ; as Hieron said to Xenophanes , complaining of Poverty ; That Homer , though while he liv'd , begg'd his bread , yet dead , he maintained ten thousand men . And hence it came , that the Schoolmasters have ever been his greatest celebrators . As for Hector's leaving the Army in a fight , to go and deliver a message that was unnecessary , 't was such an absurdity as Philiris mentions it not . As for the fable of Circe , 't is justly tax'd : for dawb as you will with Mythologies , Ulysses's lying with a Sorceress , will be a thing of ill example . As for the Beauty of Helen and Penelope , Clarimond says what he ought , and Philiris answers as well ; but for the chastity of the latter , and that evasion of the web , 't is such a poor one , that so many yong Lovers could not but in so many years discover it . But there are that say , that those yong men , all enjoy'd her , and that thence sprang the God Pan , you have the credit of the Poets for the one as well as the other . Clarimond having spoken of Homer , spends not time on the other Greek Poets , since it was but repetition ; and so falls on Virgil the Prince of the Latine Poets . That Dido liv'd not in Aeneas's time , is easie to prove : for his Fables , they are low enough ; his Buckler of Aeneas , his golden branch to go to hell with ; to finde explications for them , were to no purpose . But Philiris deservedly commends the harmony , weight , and fluency of his verse . For Ovid and his Metamorphoses , it hath been in divers places shew'd they are not natural , and some modern , have been more fortunate ; as for example , A Player being to represent all conditions and persons , having offended Mercury , in not representing him well , was by that God Metamorphos'd into a Looking-glass , that so he might represent things better then he did in his life time . And that other , of a cruel disdainful Mistress , who could not be charm'd by any complaints of her Lover , the Gods to punish the one , and reward the other , chang'd this desperate Lover into a Loadstone , and that ungrateful Mistress into Iron , that so in spight of her teeth she might be drawn by him , whom before she did avoid . To which if we adde the Metamorphoses of Marne , Morin , Synopa , &c. we need say no more . Orlando Furioso is a book hath less order yet then Ovid , from whom and the other Poets the invention is borrow'd . You must not think Clarimond can quote all the impertinences of any book , especially of this ; as where Astolphus rides to heaven upon his Hypogriph , and there meets with St. John the Evangelist , who shews him all the curiosities of the place , having put up his horse in a certain place , where he gave him celestial oats . Yet is the Author among his Countrymen call'd the Divine Ariosto ; and so is Aretin , notwithstanding all his filthiness and impiety . Tasso is not so confus'd ; but his mingling together sacred and prophane things , shews him of that Country where they love vice , and allow impiety . Du Bartus is not much behinde ; but it must be thought his design was only to reduce the Scripture into neater terms then it was in : but methinks , being to speak as a Christian , he might have omitted the Suns coach and horses , and such other Pagan absurdities . Next comes up Ronsard with his Poems , Sonnets , Elegies , &c. For his Sonnets , they are allusions to the old Greek and Latine Fooleries , or else some traductions out of Italians . But because he is often quoted with his absurdities in the text it self , we shall not say much here , only shake a little his hymn , wherein hee compares Hercules to Jesus Christ , both as to his birth and labours . The three nights that Jupiter made one , when he was to enjoy Alcmena , represent the number of years , which past before the Son of God was born of his mother ; That Juno , who sent two great Serpents into Alcides 's cradle , is King Herod , who to destroy the childe Jesus , sent his souldiers to kill the children in Bethlehem ; That it was thought that those two children were purely humane , the one being thought the son of Joseph , the other of Amphitruo ; though Jesus was the son of God , and Hercules the son of Jupiter : That Prometheus unchain'd , is humane nature set at liberty : That Hercules , who ever obeys Euristheus , is the Saviour of the world , who is ever obedient to his Father : That the envious Juno is Satan ( for she represents both Herod and the Devil ; whereas Amphitruo and Euristheus doe both represent God the Father ) That Hercules puting on the Garment of Iole , is Jesus Christ cloath'd with the humanity of his Church : That Hercules and Atlas who sustain the Heavens , are the Father and the Son who sustain the Vniverse : That Charibdis , which swallowed one of Alcides 's Bulls , is Satan , that makes a prey on one of the disciplies of Jesus Christ : And lastly , that Hercules , who is burnt on a mountain , is our Redeemer , who offers himself up a sacrifice unto God the Father . O lewd Poet ! The Adulteries of Jupiter , and the Incarnation of the Word , are they not fit comparisons ? why is not Alcmena the Virgin , and the Angel Gabriel Mercury ? But that Alcides , who to satisfie his lust , disguis'd himself , and spun with Iola , should be Jesus Christ , is equally as Impious . I am to note further , that he is such a sworn imitator of Homer , and the Poets his Predecessors , that he omits not their greatest absurdities : for this is but a patern of what might be quoted : for his descriptions and similitudes , they are as tedious as Homers . If a man be to get a little water boild , he tells how he clove the wood to make the fire with , then how he kindled it and blew it , then comes in the flame , that encircles about the Kettle , then the white scummings , then the noise it makes in boiling , and this is your constant entertainment . This Poet would finde a man perpetual Satyre , yet was the most renowned of his time . But if we catch Poets and Fabulists , we must not let the Mythologists escape , who by their impertinences seek to continue the credit of the former , and would have us swallow down obscure and ambiguous fooleries for Divinity . 'T is hard but some allusion or other may be found to save the reputation of advancers . Apollo and Neptune build the walls of Troy , saies the Fable ; there must be water , says the Mythologist to make the morter , and when the wall is built , the Sun must dry it . If they had put in Minerva too , it had been said that it was to give them instructions for the Architecture , she being the Goddess of the Liberal Arts : But for Venus's accompanying Aeneas in his battels in Italy , as also being at those before Troy , and her being hurt there ; if you would put all Pedantry to the rack , it cannot finde any good explication . Those also that shift off the absurdity of Fables by Synonima's , are we not any thing more oblig'd to ; as that Helen , Castor and Pollux are engendred of an egg ; you must conceive the feat was done in some great Oval palace Nay , so critical are they , that they find explications for the adulteries and absurdities of these pittifull Divinities ; and so impudent , as to present us with them as pieces of solid learning . Nay further , some in the defence of fables tell us , that the Poets had read some parts of the Bible , and grounded them on some stories thereof ; as that the Chariot of the Sun , was that of Elijah : but they cannot choose but be impertinent , that excuse impertinence . As for Romances , there is as much said in the beginning of this Preface concerning their impertinences , and that little entertainment that is in them , that we shall not have much to adde . For Diana of Montemajor , the Pastorals of Julietta , Daph●is and Cloe , and some others , my Author shall make good what is said against them . Nor does our Arcadia escape the quick-sighted Clarimond . Astraea is a book hath gotten great reputation , as coming out with the first fruits of more polished language ; and that which hath continued it is , that it contains a many stories fitted to the humours of all sorts . Nor is what this great Antagonist of Romances sayes touching the beginning of the Argenis , so inconsiderable . The Verses are also forc'd in ; you find them frequently graven on stones , and any occasion serves to foist in a paper ; so that we may think that the Book was rather made for the Verses , then the Verses for the Book . As for D' Audiguier , the Author of Lysander and Calista , one thing may be said in his excuse , is , that he was rather a man of his sword then his pen , as appears in many of his Epistles ; very Gasconically bragging , that he made his Pen with his Sword , to excuse his ill writing . But his mistake was , that having heard that Romances ought to be full of miraculous adventures , he hath endeavoured to make his the most monstrous he could ; by mangling of his adventures , abruptly leaving things undone , and carrying the Reader into another Country , where he had left such a one , whom it was time to look after . As for those that go into woods , and talk to themselves so loud , that some over-hear , it is thought a mighty ornament , otherwise so many would not have used it , and that so frequently . The examples are obvious . As for Amaryllis's interposition ; that she should stir so much in a business which concerned the whole sex , for whose entertainment and diversion these excellent works are composed , wants not example , as may appear by that answer of a woman to a certain book written against the sex : That as the Lyon seeing a man painted with his foot on the throat of one of his kind , said , that if Lyons were Painters , they had the same advantage over men : So did women but write books , they would make men as contemptible as they make them , and would make it appear they are the nobler sex . And this was it caused Anselme to give such a cautious judgment , as being unwilling to disoblige any . But as for others , they may censure Romances as they please . But what influence these two Orations had on our excellent Shepherd , appears not yet , nor how this rare personage consummates all his high and famous adventures . But that is the work of the Fourteenth & last BOOK , WHere in the first place we have him giving his good word for Carmelin : but when he is demanded how rich he may be , answers very evasively , that he must needs be rich , since he ows nothing . He from whom he had that , was also used to say , ( though an ancient Gentleman ) that he was young enough when he was in health . But that humour of a Schoolmaster was very pleasant , who being upon clapping up of a match with a rich Citizen , and ask'd what means he had , whether it were in lands or ready money , he answered , he had not either , yet he thought himself as rich as any . This went very well , and 't was thought he had great sums due to him , or that he was upon some project , or that he had found the Philosophers stone . But being still press'd to declare , he told them , that his riches consisted in the saying of one of the Seven wise men , who says , That the only Poor man in the world is the Covetous , and the Rich is the Contented . It was answered him , that if he had no other estate , 't were well he went into Greece , and marry some kinswoman of Bias ; for in London Maids did not marry with Latine , nor yet Greek Ceremonies . The discourse between the Hermite and the Shepherd is very pleasant , and the graces of it are obvious ; the one being a simple devout man , that wore out no other books then Breviaries ▪ the other , one poisoned with a pernicious reading , which he was able well enough so to disguise , as that such a one should not perceive it . But since some have thought Lysis prophane , I must vindicate him so far as that he is not without example . Calisto in the Comedy of Celestina says , That if the fire of Purgatory be as tormenting as that of his Love , he should wish himself the soul of a Beast rather then that of a man. And his man asking whether such expressions were Christian , or no : If I am no Christian , says he , I am a Melibean ; for I adore Melibea , and believe in her . But these abuses of Religion , the Ceremonies and Saints of it , is so frequent in all Poets and Romances , that a man cannot avoid them so are they besotted , that they care not where they fasten their imaginations . But Lysis , you may perceive , is not wanting to make his party good , to prove his Divinities , his Satyres , and his Nymphs . He hath Agrippa up , but Clarimond clears him ; yet not so , but his book of the Vanity of the Sciences comes short of what it pretends to ; for some he hath only defin'd , and shewn what they were for , whereas it was hop'd he should have discovered the Vanity of them . But I wonder Lysis being so well read as he was , did not think on that Satyre which S. Hierome says appeared to S. Anthony the Hermite , and was afterwards brought alive to Alexandria . It may be he thinks better to quote his own Metamorphosis . But now is the Enchantment to be broken up ; now must the pernicious reading of so many years , and the impression it had made on Lysis's mind , ( which was but too susceptible of all images ) be rendred as contemptible as it had been pleasant to him . Clarimond by a short relation of his life and adventures makes a great progress alone : but when all he said was confirmed by Anselme and Hircan , such was his confusion , that he had not what to say . Nor may this seem strange ; for I never told you he was quite mad , but having good intervals , all could be said of him was , that he was extravagant . But Hircan's proffering to shew him the dresses of the Aquatick Gods , and the final revolt of the Shepherds , finishes the work of his conversion . Upon which Clarimond shews him many secrets concerning Histories , and that it was not conducing to Felicity to go in Shepherds habit ; convincing him out of those Authorities which he himself esteemed the greatest ; for since he believed what was in Romances , he must also believe what Clarimond quoted out of them . And thus is he made wise by the maxims of Folly. Lysis and Carmelin's marriages need not much remark : Only as for the former , where it was feared he might be as extravagant in his Philosophy as in his Shepherdry , 't is to shew that it was hard to cure such a one so , as that there might not remain somwhat of the old disease . Charron is now one of his Authors , and of him he 'll take instructions how to get children . In the Trial of Wits , there is a whole Chapter to shew how to get Boyes , and not Girls . But all is but Theory , and fragments of Physicians , grounded upon Diets . But were there any truth in it , there yet wanted one thing , which is of most concernment in generation of fair children , that the married be both , as neer as may be , of a temperament . So that they should first have taught a man how to choose a wife moist or dry to his own temperament ; or else told us , that upon every marriage there ought to sit a Grand-Jury of Physitians . And thus have I given you an account of this History of the Shepherd Lysis ; and tell you , that if you desire to know what is become of the Persons , you find in the text what became of the principal : For the less considerable , we shall follow the custom of the Romances so much , as not to trouble you with any thing further about them . All which when you have considered together , I doubt not but you will soon resolve where to fasten the folly and extravagance which this Shepherd hath entertained the world with ; for he doth but conveigh it from those great fountains , the Poets and Romanceers that had lived in the several Ages before him . For my part , in the mean time I must acknowledge my own deficiencies , which yet I hope are such as have not rendred my Author unlike himself : And whereas notwithstanding what is here said , this Book may be lookt on by some of a nature ridiculous and trivial , I am so bold as to tell them , that it is the most serious Satyre and gravest Work that ever came into the world , and of no small importance : For if in Religion we value so much Books that combat and overcome Errour , I see not why it should be a less acceptable action in Morality , to endeavour the eradication of Folly. J. D. THE Author to the Reader . THose that take so much delight in Love-stories , let them come and see what entertainment this will afford them , which they canot but account as pleasant as those they so much esteem , since it contains alone whatever is remarkable or admirable in all the rest The Incomparable Shepherd here represented , hath endeavored alone to do all that the most passionate Lovers which Books have brought into our acquaintance , have not without difficulty accomplish'd . To tell us that it is an Extravagant Shepherd , and that he hath been ever known by that name , is no argument to cause any to esteem him the less ; for it is not to be learn'd , that an extraordinary excess of Affection , is not confin'd within the limits of Devoïr , nor observes the Laws of Prudence . Besides that , the most Extravagant actions of our Shepherd-Lover , have for their Presidents those of so many brave Hero's , whom he hath endeavor'd to imitate . So that as to the design he had propos'd to himself , of furnishing materials , to make as noble and as fam'd a Romance as any this age hath brought forth ; you see he hath been very fortunate in 't : And though they have given the name of Romance to those charming and delightful Histories , and that his pretends more right to the title , as being nothing but charms and delight it self : Yet we have call'd him the Anti-Romance ; and that because Romances contain nothing but Fictions , whereas this must be thought a true History . And of this there is yet another Reason , that is , if we consider it is accompanied with most excellent , and important Remarks , wherein are discovered the impertinences of the fault , which pester Romances , and all Poetick and Fabulous works ; so that this Book may be said to be a quite contrary thing to them . 'T is here that you will be fix'd into amazement ; O you that are so taken with the reading of feign'd Histories ! you knew not till now what Artifice could be us'd to imitate those rare adventures in such a manner as you might not be offended with ; and yet that all should tend to an intention far different from the ordinary . You now suspect you are gull'd ; be not mistaken , assure your selves you shall finde nothing but what shall be for your advantage , and convincing you of your errors shall remove your prejudice . You must therefore resolve your selves to attention and silence ; for the Scene opens , the Shepherd enters , and speaks . THE Anti-Romance ; OR , THE HISTORY Of the SHEPHERD LYSIS . The First Book . FEed on , feed on , dear Sheep , my dear Companions ! The Deity which I adore hath undertaken to reduce into these places the felicity of the first Ages : And Love himself , who acknowledges a respect to her , stands with his Bow in hand at the entrance of the Woods and Caves , to destroy the Wolves that should assault you . All nature adores Charite : The Sun seeing she gives us more light then himself , hath now no more to doe in our horizon ; and 't is only to see her , that he appears there . But , return , bright Star ! if thou wilt not be ecclips'd by her , and so become ridiculous to mortals : Doe not pursue thy own shame and misfortune , but rather cast thy self into the bed which Amphitrite hath prepared for thee , and sleep by the noise of her waves . These were the words that were overheard one morning , by some that could understand them , in a Meadow upon the River of Sein near St. Cloud . He that spake them drove before him half a dozen mangy Sheep , which were but the refuse of the Butchers of Poissy . But if his Flock was in so ill a posture , his Habit was so fantastick ●n amends thereof , that it was easily discovered he was some Shepherd of quality . He had a strawn Hat with the edges turn'd up ; a Cassock and Breeches of white Taby ; a pair of gray Pearly silk-Stockings on , and white Shoos with green Taffata Knots . He wore a Scarf , had a Scrip or a Foyne-skin , and a Sheep-hook as well painted as the Staff of a Master of Ceremonies . So that considering all this equipage , he was almost like Bellerosa , going to represent Myrtil in the Pastoral of the Faithfull Shepherd . His hair was rather flaxen then red ; but naturally curled into so many rings , as sufficed to demonstrate the dryness of his head . His Countenance had some features which rendred it gracefull enough , if his sharp Nose , and his gray Eyes half asquint , and almost buried in his head , had not made him appear somewhat gastly ; shewing those that understood any thing of Physiognomy , that his brain was not of the soundest . A young Gentleman of Paris having perceived him afar off , was somwhat astonish'd at his extraordinary garb ; and discontinuing his walk , came and hid himself somwhat near him , behind a haycock ; where he was so far from making any noise , that he hardly durst dismiss his breath . He saw him walk with paces so grave and measured as a Swiss-Captain , and heard him pronounce words with such animation as if he had been on a Stage : which made him believe that he conn'd the part of some Stage-play wherein he was to be an Actor , as indeed they had a little before acted one at St. Cloud . While he was in doubt whether he should discover himself , or let his curiosity be satisfied by other accidents , the Shepherd put himself into more different postures then a Painter puts his boys into when he would represent some great history . Sometimes he leaned on his Sheep-hook , resting his right leg thereon ; and sometimes he crossed his arms , lifting up his head towards heaven , as if he begged something with his eyes . In 〈◊〉 , he considered himself all about with certain gestures of admiration ; and cry'd out , O God! how am I now assured that I shall please my Beauty in this new habit ! Such was the Phrygian Pastor , when he gave sentence upon the difference of the three Goddesses . After that , he sate him on the ground ; and taking a little Loaf out of his bag , drew out withall divers other things , which he set in order by him , that he might the better consider them . There was a little dry Grass , a withered Pink , some very foul Paper , and a Peece of old worn Leather . Ah precious Reliques ! sayes he in the midst of his contemplation , I must have a Box of Chrystal for you , that I may always see you , and not touch you . Then did he fall a eating with such greediness , as if he had been newly come out of a besieged City destitute of provision . Anselme thinking he could not resume all ●hese excellent discourses , and overcome with impatience , rise from the place where he was , to speak to him . As soon as the other had perceived him , he sayes to him , Pan defend thee , courteous Shepherd : wilt thou partake of my Pastoral banquet ? I have in my Pocket some Apricocks , whose skin seems to be interlined with Roses : We will here participate with a fraternal concord what the Gods have sent us . I give you thanks , replies Anselme , my stomach is not up so early : But since your courtesie is so great , I presume to ask you what fair things you have there exposed , and why you esteem them so highly as if they were Peeces taken out of the Cabinet of some Antiquary : I had rather for the present that you gave me part of your secret designs , then of your breakfast . I adore thy humour , replies the Shepherd ; seeing thou betrayest so much curiosity , thou must needs have a good wit : Sit thee here down by me , and I shall give thee an account of my self . It 's a pleasure to discourse of our Loves , while a gentle Zephir breaths yet upon the earth : when the heat shall advance , we will drive our Flocks into the shade . Anselme hearing all these not so common things , was unspeakably astonish'd , and knew he had found one sick of the strangest folly in the world : So that considering well that there is nothing gotten of such people but blows , if they are contradicted ; and the greatest pleasure that may be , when humour'd , he presently placed himself by him . He resolved within himself to bite his lips , whenever he should say any thing that were ridiculous , lest he should laugh ; and put on a countenance so modest , that the Shepherd assuring himself that he prepared him a favourable audience , began to speak thus . I put up my bread for the present , that I may entertain thee with my sufferings . Discourses are more pleasant then Banquets . Know then that this common Tyrant of our souls , this God that is so little in bulk , and so great in power , ( who if he were not , Shepherds might dispute , as to felicity , with the Gods ) no sooner observed me in the world , but he destin'd me for one of those Captives which he will have drawn after his triumphal Chariot . Yet he alone could not have robbed me of my Liberty , had he not been seconded by a fair Eye ; who conspired with him to make him Master of the Universe . The incomparable Charite receives his pay , or rather he hers , so to perfect the conquest of all hearts . 'T was in Paris , that Epitome of the World , that I saw that onely Wonder ; when I was in a richer habit , but not so noble as this I now have on . She dwelt about the quarter of St. Honore , and that not without reason , seeing she was honoured of all the World. Fortune with her blind eyes denyed me often the means of seeing her ; and it was only at some uncertain hours that I enjoyed that object , in passing by the house , or rather the temple of that Goddess , but wanted the opportunity of tendring my prayers and sacrifices to her . I passed by that way above ten times in an afternoon ; and because I should have been ashamed that the neighbours should see me so often , the first time I put on a black Cloak , the second a gray ; one while I walked gravely , another with a staff , as if I had been lame , lest I should have been observed . When I would not pass quite through the street , I was content to possess my self of a corner , and see my Mistress afar off , though the most commonly I could perceive but the extremity of her Petticoat . But I did more then all this : when I returned from some part where I had been at supper , I went out of my way three streets , to go into hers ; and it satisfied me to consider the walls that kept her in , and to see the candle in her chamber ; and if the glass appear'd more obscure in one place then another , I conceived it was she that was near the window , and there I stood for to contemplate that fair shadow so long as it continued . And though all this can be called no other then a false pleasure , yet I was necessitated to continue in this torment a whole year ; A torment more cruel then that of Tantalus . But these eight dayes since , I have found the Heavens more favourable to me : Charite is come to dwell here , where I hope to find greater means to acquaint her with my flames . The Shepherdesses doe oftentimes retire into the groves , where the Shepherds may entertain them , and yet no envious eye shall discover it , as it falls out in Cities , where a man is spied and suspected by every one . To prosecute therefore my Love with more liberty , I have put on this habit , which I had wish'd long before , and am resolved to pass away my dayes near those fair Rivers with this little Flock . But that I may not conceal any thing from thee , and that I may be known to thee as to a Brother , I tell thee what I would not every body ; and that is this , that my own proper name is Lewis , but I have quitted that to take some Shepherd-name . I would have one that came somwhat near my own , that so I might be always known ; and sometimes I had a mind to be called Lodovick , sometimes Lysidor , but in the end I have not found any name more fit then Lysis , a name that sounds somwhat , I know not what , that is amorous and gentle . As for Charite , not to dissemble , her true name is Catherine ; I heard her so call'd but yesterday by a Nymph . But thou knowest the artifice of Lovers : We say Francina instead of Francis , Diana instead of Anne , Hyanthe instead of Jane , Helene instead of Magdalene , Armida instead of Mary , Eliza instead of Elizabeth . These old names sound far better then the new , in the mouths of the Poets . So after I had taken asunder this name of Catherine for to compose another out of it , I found by way of Anagram that of Chariteé , and there wants only an [ n ] but all the letters are there . How many Laurels have I deserved for this rare invention , seeing that name is clearly the name of a Shepherdess , and that lately there hath been a Book of Pastorals made , which is so called ? Nevertheless I have been content to cut off one letter more , and to call her Charite ▪ because the name seems to me more gentile , and more easie to come into verse Wherefore henceforward there shall not be rock nor tree in the Country , where shall not be engraved the names of Lysis and Charite : nay , I wish I could grave them in the heavens , or make the clouds receive the form of our Characters . But to satisfie thee more particularly as to the Jewels thou seest me have , courteous Shepherd , know they are things which I look on as most exquisite favours . For the little that I have seen Charite , I doe not think she knows me : she hath not given me any bracelets of her hair , nor cast amorous looks on me . For want of this , I shall not forget my self so far , as not to keep something that comes from her . Yesterday as I came to St. Cloud , I saw her walking with one of her Companions : In jesting she took a Pink that was in her breast , and cast it at the other whom she met : I was carefull to gather it up , that the rest of my dayes I might have the pleasure to kiss that fair Flower which had touched those fair Apples that are more precious then those of the Hesperides . After that she took out of her pocket a peece of Paper , which she tore all to peeces , and threw away as a thing nothing worth ; yet highly estimable to me , who took it up , desiring to preserve whatever comes from her . Presently after she stooped down , somewhat ailing her foot and hindring her to go , and tore off a little peece of the soal of her shoe , which dragg'd along : What grief would have seiz'd me , if I had not obtained that fair peece of Leather , whose service had once been to carry so worthy a body ! Fate was favourable to me : Charite and her Companion betook them into a house , so that I being left alone in the street , presumed to take up that rich treasure ; and what is more , that my felicity might not be imperfect , I gathered of the Grass which had received the impression of her divine paces . Behold , gentle Shepherd , I have all these things in my custody : Satisfie thy eyes with them , and observe quickly if they have not some extraordinary lustre ; for I am going to put them up : 'T is a prophanation of them , to expose them so long in the aire . Anselme wondering at the extravagances wherewith Lysis entertained him , could not withhold himself from saying to him ; But what , perfect Lover ! if Charite had spat somewhere , or done somewhat less decent , would you be so curious as to keep whatever should come from her ? Who doubts it ? replies he : ought any thing that is so precious be lost , when it may be recovered ? I make a vow from henceforward , to find me out a Cave somewhere hereabouts , where I will preserve all whatever shall come from her ; and thither will I go every day , and there spend whole hours in contemplation . You will never have done , sayes Anselme , if you will keep so many things : How is it possible to get all the grass that she shall tread upon ? Let me tell you , you shall do well to content your self with some part : but your satisfaction would be far greater , if you could get her Picture , and that would make you remember her better . Ha! that 's excellently imagined , replies Lysis . It is true , I have seen in all Books , that Lovers doe always endeavour to have the Pictures of their Mistresses : But how shall I have mine ? Where is the Painter so skilfull that can draw it ? A mortal man cannot fixtly look on her . There is none but Love that is able to accomplish this work , as he hath already painted her well in my heart : yet I should be well pleased to have her ( if it be possible ) in another draught , that I might place it upon an Altar , and make it my Idol . Whereupon Anselme told him , that if he knew Charite , he might assure himself that he would draw her Picture so as he should therewith be satisfied . And indeed he spake truth , for from his very childhood he delighted in Painting ; An accomplishment that doth a man no hurt , though he doe not make it his profession . Lysis seeing that he proffered him so great a favour , could not imagine that any mortal had so much power and will to succour him ; and hereupon embracing his knees , spake to him in these words : Pardon me , O great Divinity of our groves ! if ere-while I could not discover who you were : Now doe I perceive well enough that you are the God Pan , that hath disguised himself for to come and assist me in my Loves ; and I easily observe somwhat in you more then a Shepherd , seeing your Clothes are not altogether like mine : Henceforth there shall not pass a day , that I shall forget to pour out wine and milk before your Altars ; and every moneth will I offer you sacrifice of the fattest of my Lambs . Consider well what you say , replies Anselme : I am not he whom you conceive me to be ; I have no cloven feet , nor any tail behind , nor horns on my head . And thereupon pushing him from him , he was somewhat amazed to see a man make towards them , crying as loud as he could , I have thee Lewis , I have thee ; henceforward I will shut thee up , so as thou shalt not any further amuse the world with thy follies . Their discourse was interrupted by the arrival of the man : who being near the Shepherd , took him by one arm , and said to Anselme , Sir ● I pray afford me your assistance to convey this young man as far as St. Cloud : You may have discovered that he is not sound in mind : I who am his Guardian , cannot but be more conscientious then to suffer him to wander thus from one place to another ; if I were not , I should be accountable to Justice : I intend to bring him back to Paris . Silence , sayes Lysis , Let us stay a little here : Good Cousin Adrian ! give me but an houre or two , to shew you my reasons : This courteous Shepherd shall be our Judge : He is so perfect , that I took him but now for the God Pan ; and yet I cannot otherwise perswade my self but that he is either Cupid , or Mercury , or some other God in the habit of Man. At these words the Guardian stayes , as having a desire to hear what he would say . Whereupon the Shepherd resuming the discourse with a tone somwhat elevated , spake to him thus . Is it not a strange blindness to blame the happy condition that I would follow ? The name of Shepherd is as ancient as the World , and Pan is the first God to whom men have sacrificed . Heretofore Kings children kept Sheep as I doe ; and for to learn how to hold a Scepter , they were before fain to hold a Sheep-hook . The Wooll which we have from time to time at the shearing of our sheep , is like the Revenue that a Prince receives from his Subjects . The Gods themselves have sometimes deigned to come down on earth for to be Shepherds : And if that were not so , they cease not to be such always in heaven ; for what are the Stars , but a sort of living creatures which they drive to feed here and there in those vast Plains ? But as for us terrestrial Shepherds , what is it that can be compar'd to our glory ? Could the world with any shift be without us ? The Wooll of our Flocks , doth it not furnish cloathing to all the world ? The Tapistry of Temples and Kings Palaces , is it not made of it ? Some may tell me , that men may make use of Silk : Is that any noble thing in comparison of the other ? It is but the excrement of a vile creature . What if I have made me clothes of it ? It is only for every day ; I will have others made of Cloth for Holy-dayes . The flesh of our Sheep , is it not the principal nourishment of men ? If we had none , how should we sacrifice to the Gods ? Are not these creatures , think you , acceptable to them , when Jupiter would be adored in one of his Temples under the form of a Ram ? and was it not for a Fleece that Jason and the Argonauts went to Colchos ? This is to shew you , Cousin Adrian , that as our Flocks are very profitable , so is it a great honour to keep them , and that no man indeed should meddle with any other imployment . To what end serve all the Trades in the City ? Read the Pastorals of Julietta , and you will find that there was in Arcadia neither Councellors , nor Attornies , nor Sollicitors , nor Merchants ; there was nothing but Shepherds : We must be so too here in France , if we desire to be happy . Buy you a Flock , take Shepherds habit , change your Ell for a Sheep-hook , and come your wayes hither to be a Lover : And doe not counsel me to return to Paris , there to execute some Office. You may bring hither my Cousin your wife , and all your Prentises , who will all be glad to become Shepherds : You will find it a greater pleasure here to laugh and dance to the Bagpipe , then to take the pains you doe at Paris , in shewing of Silks and Stuffs . O heaven ! cry'd out Adrian : What hath our race committed , that must be thus expiated ? Now I plainly see that the poor Youth hath lost his senses quite and clean . Sir , sayes he to Anselme , I beseech you , seeing he places so much confidence in you , bestow your perswasions to bring him to himself . Whereupon Anselme taking Adrian aside , tells him , that he had fully discovered his sickness , that it was requisite to comply a little with him , leaving him there some while longer to entertain himself with his own thoughts ; and that in the mean time , he desired to know who he was , if so be he had the leisure to tell him . Adrian answered him , that he would willingly doe it ; believing , that when he had acquainted him with the whole life of his Ward , he might be the more able to remove those imaginations which troubled his mind . Having said so , they retired some distance from Lysis , who being alone set himself to ruminate on his Loves , not dreaming any thing of what they went about : And Adrian , who was an honest man , but withall very simple , as most of your Citizens are , and one that knew very little besides his Trade , continued thus his discourse with much natural simlicity . That Young man whom you have now seen , is the Son of a Silk-man , who lived in St. Dennis street : He had no more children ; and hath left him so rich , that we all hoped that he would restore our Nobility , and that we should see in our race a Regal Officer , who might be a protection to us . You know , there are many Merchants Sons that are so : And though the Nobility contemn us , yet we are as good men as themselves : They are not able , as we are , to bestow great Offices for their children ; and if they are so brave , it only demonstrates their borrowing from us . In the mean time they call us Sires , and they are not mistaken ; for indeed we are a sort of petty Kings . But to come to my Tale : Lewis's Father and Mother being dead , I was chosen his Guardian , as being the next of Kindred . He had already gone through his Studies at the Colledge of Navar , and cost his friends more mony then his weight . He was eighteen years of age , or thereabouts : I told him it was time for him to bethink himself what course of life he would follow ; That he was not brought up to Learning , to the end he might idle away his time ; and that he was old enough to make his own choise how to dispose of himself . For to try him further , I asked him whether he had any inclination to be a Draper , as I am myself : but he answering me , that he aspired to somewhat more noble , I was not any thing displeas'd at him . He tabled at my house , and I sent him to certain Masters in Paris , who teach the Trade of Councellors . They are a sort of people that are so expert , that when a young man is to be received a Disciple , they undertake to teach him in one moneth all that he hath to answer , as if it were but to teach him to whistle , as one would doe a Starling ; so that of an ignorant School-boy , they ever make a learned Lawyer . My Cousin studied a year under them , and was sent thither to no other purpose : yet could he never be perswaded to put on the Long-robe . Instead of Law-books , he bought none but a sort of trashy books called Romances : Cursed be those that have made them ! They are worse then Hereticks : The books of Calvin are not so damnable ; at least those speak not of any more Gods then one , and the others talk of a great many , as if we still lived in those heathen times which worshipped blocks hewn into the shape of men . It doth not a little disturb the minds of young people , who as in those Books they find nothing so much mentioned as playing , dancing , and merry-making with young Gentlewomen , so would they doe the like , and thereby incur the displeasure of their friends . Those Books are good for your medley-Gentlemen of the Country , who have nothing to doe all day , but to walk up and down and pick their nails in an out-chamber : But as for the son of a Citizen , he should not read anything , unless it were the Royal Ordinances , the Civility of Children , or Patient Grissel , to make himself merry on Flesh-dayes . This was my advice to Lewis ; but he would not believe me : And then you would say I had a fine task to command him to learn by heart the Quadrains of Pybrac , or the Tablettes of Matthieu , that he might sometimes rehearse them at the Tables-end when there were Company ; alas ! he could not endure the speech of it . That put me into such a fury , that I went one day into his chamber , and took all his mischievous books , and burnt them : But he bought him others , and hid them sometimes in his Straw-bed , and sometimes in some other place . I could not hinder his reading of them ; if he did it not at home , he did it abroad ; sometimes he walked out into the fields with a Book in his breeches . At last being at a loss of all patience , I intreated him in the name of all his good kinsfolks and friends , to tell me what profession he would be of . He answered me , that I should let him alone , that the hour to think of that was not yet come ; and that in the mean time he would be a Stage-player , saying it was a Profession that payed no duties , and yet was very noble , seeing that although a Stage-player were of all qualities and conditions one after another , yet did he not purchase any of them . This resolution of his I thought would have broke my heart , for I have ever loved him as much as if he had been mine own child : but I found out at last , that all that he had told me was only in jest . Yet he continued his pernicious reading , wherein he passed over whole moneths , without ever going out of the house , unless it were one half houre on Sunday to go to Mass . He always locked himself up in his chamber , and came not to meals with me but once a day . I went ofttimes to listen at his door , and I could hear him make such Love-discourses , as if he were speaking to some fair Lady , and then a little after , he answered himself for her , counterfeiting his voice . You see now how he hath pass'd his time at my house till this year , which is his five and twentieth , wherein he hath made appear that his mind is more fraught with hurtful imaginations then ever . My wife had about a moneth since presented the consecrated bread in our Parish ; the Beadle that oversees that work had brought her back the wrought cloth it was carried in : He got hold of it , and having wrapp'd himself about with it , as the School-boys doe who represent Shepherds in the Colledge-Comedies , he began to repeat verses in my chamber , beholding himself in the Looking-glass , to see if he acted his his part handsomly . I came to him while he was in this posture , and jeered him so much , as if he had own'd any shame , he had repented him of what he had done . It hath been his study ever since , how to counterfeit the Shepherd ; and instead of a Sheep-hook he took sometimes a Besomstaff , and sometimes a Rasp ; most commonly he took a Fork I had in my back-shop , which was somewhat more commmodious for him , because it was of a good length ; and he hath broke me two or three , by leaning negligently his leg thereupon for to personate the Passionate Shepherd , as he once had observed at Bourgundy-House . At last he found out the means to make him the habit which he now hath on , and hath stollen away from me to come hither , where he intends to play the Shepherd in good earnest , and act Comedies in the midst of the field . 'T were at least somewhat better if he were at my house then in this place , where his follies will be betrayed to all the world . Thus far therefore have I gone : I learned he was come into these quarters , and that he retired last night to a poor Countrymans house , who hath help'd him to buy some sheep , and hath suffered him to go abroad in his new habit , without crossing him in any thing . My intention is to carry him back , and lock him up in some place , where he may see nothing at all , untill this humour be over . You will get nothing by that , saith Anselme , you must not go that way to work : For suppose he were in some place where there were no Books that could give any entertainment to his Extravagances , he knows enough already for to feed himself in them , and in a Chamber that were no longer then a Perch , his mind would travel 500 leagues in half an hour ; 't were in this solitude that his imagination would be in continual imployment . 'T is better to let him enjoy company ; for he will divert and rid himself of many errors , which haply had not possest his thoughts but for want of knowing how men live in the world . Let me have the tuition of him a little ; I have a house at St. Cloud that is at yours and his service , and I will entertain him the best I can . Adrian thanked Anselme for his courtesie , and told him , that come what will on 't , he would let him try , if he could prevail any thing with his Cousin . While they were engaged in this discourse , they came still nearer and nearer St. Cloud , and Anselme drew Adrian with some importunity thither for to dine at his house , telling him , that Lysis must be left in the fields till night , to see if his patience would hold out to stay there without the diversion of any company . While they were absent , the new Shepherd made his meal on the fruits wherewith he was furnished , and went and drunk at the River . Divers Country-people went near by him , but there was not one that had the boldness to speak to him ; they all took him for an Apparition . It was at length tedious to him , not to have any body to talk with : And seeing a Flock of Sheep at some pretty distance from him , he drove his towards that side , to pass away the time with him that kept them : Though it was a lusty Country-fellow , and that he observed his habit to be much different from his : Yet he stick'd not to approach him , with a gesture as courteous as if it had been Celadon or Sylvander . Courteous Shepherd ! sayes he , Tell me what are thy occupations here ? Doest thou think on the cruelty of Clorinda ? How long is it since thou hast made any Song for her ? Prethee shew me some of thy Verses . The other Shepherd , who understood no more of these Elegancies , then if he had spoken to him in some barbarous tongue , was very much amaz'd at his mode , not knowing what kind of person he was . However comprehending his discourse the best he could : I know not what you tell me of Cock d' Inde ; As for a Song , I bought one the other day at Paris at the New-bridge end ; And 〈◊〉 for Verses , if you mean those at the beginning of Mass , I think I can tell one or two . Lysis smiling at this answer with a kind of disdain , which in him was a somewhat natural gracefulness , said to him , How Shepherd ? dost not thou know yet what Verses are ? Must not all Shepherds be Poets ? Hast thou observed any in the histories that have not been so ? Hast not thou observed that they ought to make Verses in talking ; and that it should be as easie for them , as Prose to other people ? Otherwise how could they express their sufferings to their Shepherdesses upon all occasions by a Sonnet , Roundelay , or a Madrigal handsomly sung ? But it may be thou art of the number of those insensible ones who despise Love and the Moses . Can I say thou art happy , if thou art of that humour ? Yes , I may , for thou art not therefore exposed as I am to the charms of a cruel Deity . Alas ! tell me , dost not thou know the fair Charite ? No indeed , answers the Shepherd , I do not know those people you name to me . What , thou hast not seen her then , replies Lysis ? Not that Charite , that can no more hide her self then the Sun ? No , no , it is apparent : For if thou hadst once met her , thou wouldst not have been any longer insensible . Avoid her still , that thou mayst continue happy . She is at the present at St. Cloud , where with her looks she commits murthers : she takes men and chains them up , puts them on the rack , and plucks their hearts out of their breasts without ever opening them : she doth not feed on any thing but Hearts , and carrouses in nothing but Tears . Alas , said the Shepherd , ( making the sign of the Cross ) it seems you speak to me of a Witch ! She may well be a Witch , answers Lysis , seeing one gesture , or one word of hers charms all that is near her . All those that have seen her , languish for her : she bewitches the Flocks , the Dogs , the Wolves , nay even the Rocks , which she makes follow her ; the Plants doe not escape her , and it is only she that causes the buds of the Roses to shoot forth , and afterwards causes them to wither away through the same heat that produced them . Ah! how shall I have a care not to appear before her , said the Shepherd ; for I am not such a one as the most part of the Citizens of Paris take me to be : They think I am a Wizard , as all those Shepherds are that live far hence : for I should not have the power to defend my self from the wicked woman you talk of ; I doe not know how they make Characters ; I cannot save my self any way but by flight . Stupid fellow ! replies Lysis , dost thou think to avoid what all the world must suffer ? This great Universe which thou seest will not be ruin'd but by Charite . Thou knowest how that in the time of Deucalion all the Earth was overwhelmed with water : there must shortly happen another end that shall be quite contrary , all must be destroyed by fire , and this Charite is born to turn all to ashes . What! thou wonderest at what I say ? How ! knowest thou not that I who am but her slave , have so much fire within my breast , that with one sigh I could burn up all this grass ; and that besides that , I could drown all this Country by a deluge that should issue out of my eyes , were it not that the heat is more predominant in me . The Shepherd , who saw that Lysis animated his discourse with a serious manner of speaking , gave credit to all these miracles ; and though he was as much confounded as if he had already seen the end of the world , yet had he the courage to ask him who he was ? I am a body without a soul , answers Lysis : I doe not live , since I have seen Charite ; and shall not rise again , untill her favours shall oblige me thereto . Thou to whom I have the first of any communicated my secrets , go and acquaint the Shepherds of thy village , to make their vows and offerings to my Enchantress , to the end that if she will doe them no good , she may doe them no hurt . Farewell friend ! and make thy profit of my admonitions . Having said so , he quitted the Shepherd ; who was so much astonished both at the fashion of the man , and his discourse , that he certainly believed that it was a spirit had appeared to him ; and he thought it very long that the time of departing was not come , that he might go and communicate this strange news to all of his acquaintance . Lysis pursuing his way , came somewhat near the side of a Mountain : where caling to mind that in the Books he had read , the Shepherds did interrogate the Eccho in such places as that , his resolution was to imitate them , and to consult that Oracle which he thought as infallible as that of Delphos . Languishing Nymph ! sayes he with a shrill voice , I have erewhiles discovered my torment to all these desarts , hast thou heard it ? There was presently an Eccho that answered , heard it . He was so ravished to hear that voice , that he continued in this manner . What shall I doe for to asswage my misery ? tell me , seeing I have already related my chance . The Eccho answered , dance . Sing then , or whistle , or play on the Tabor , if thou wilt have me dance , replies the Shepherd : but let us not fall out , friendly Nymph ! How is it that I must take my Mistress , that my flames may be slaked ? Eccho , naked . What shall I doe , if I see one of her breasts uncovered ? shall I touch it , seeing haply she will be angry if I undertake it ? Eccho , take it . That I take it , that 's very well spoken : I will go and see her immediately , that my pain may find some allay . Eccho , away . Farewell then , my Faithfull one , till the next time : I 'll go seek Charite where she doth stay . Eccho , stay . Why so ? thou bidst me be gone , and that I should find comfort readily . Eccho , I ly . I think thou art a fool : thou assuredst me but now I happiness should ken ? Eccho , when ? Just now , sycophant , hast thou forgotten ? and dost not think Charite's heart and mine the same chain must undergo ? Eccho , No. Thou prophesiest false : my Mistress shall give thee the lye , and make a fool of thee . Eccho , of thee . Of me ! I believe not : what ! she will disdain me : for such mishaps tell me some remedy . Eccho , dy . What kind of death shall I choose , there being no succour if her goodness doth not accord ? Eccho , A cord . Ah cruel one ! thou art deceived , or haply thou wouldst speak of the cord of Cupids bow , that will send me an arrow will make me dye an easie death : Is not that thy meaning ? Eccho , No , no , I mean a halter to hang thee . This answer , which was very lively , extreamly surprised Lysis . Ha! what pleasant Eccho is this ? says he : she repeats not my last syllables , but says others . As he had spoken these words , Anselme came from behind a long wall where he had lurk'd , and presented himself to him . 'T was he that had all the time playd the Eccho : but he did not discover any thing at all to him , though the other did somewhat suspect him , and question'd him divers times . So that Lysis who was perswasible to any thing , told him , that if it were not he that had answered him , he had found a place where the Eccho shewed her self very merry ; and that in all the Books of Pastorals , he had never read of her ever being in such a good humour . I do not know , says he , whence it comes , she nothing but jeers now . Is there not some impatience troubles her ? Is she not still in love with Narcissus , having found Charite more beautifull then he ? But rather on the contrary , hath not she greater cause to grieve , seeing Charite is not of her own sex , from whom she can expect no satisfaction ? Or perhaps doth she not dote on her , and that at the present she is somwhat extravagant ? For my part , I believe it , or else she must be drunk . Certainly 't is so , says Anselme , and laughs ! The Nymph Eccho comes from a collation at the Tavern in the Heaume , where she had drunk a little too much Suresne wine . But what an error are you guilty of , to believe that the Eccho which answered you was the same Nymph that was in love with Narcissus ? There are few rocks and other places in the world where there is any hollowness , but there are such voices as these : whereas she that was in love with that fair huntsman , who loved none but himself , lives only in a rock of Beotia , where her languishing hath made her so lean , that there remained of her no more then the bones , which were turned into stones , and speech , which is heard there to this day . She could not answer us at that distance ; it must needs be , that in France and other Countries there are some Demy-goddesses which drive the same Trade as she . Do not believe that , replies Lysis : she hath a ready spirit , and hears well when one calls her , she comes presently in what place soever it be . But sometimes , says Anselme , she returns our last words without ever being called , and it is possible she may be called in fifty places at the same time , how could she answer all ? But I will explain this to you : Know that there were many Nymphs which were called Eccho . First of all there was she that loved Narcissus , which for certain was changed into Voice , and answers those that travel in the Country where she was metamorphosed . Beside that there was one , an excellent Musitian , and which we may rank among the antient Pantomimes who counterfeited the speech of all men , the cry of all beasts , and the chirping of all birds : Pan fell in love with her , but could not obtain what he desired ; she most unworthily scorn'd him , and what is more , boasted she understood Musick better then he . That anger'd him so much , that he incited all the Shepherds to kill her : They cut her body into infinite peeces , which they scattered through all the world , lest they might be recomposed again . But the Muses which had been her friends , ordered that they should all imitate all manner of sounds , as she did while she lived . Pan was thereby sufficiently punished : for whereas before she sham'd him but in one place , she doth it now every where ; and counterfeits not only the sound of his Bagpipe , but also that of divers other instruments whereon he could never play : Thence it comes , that there are few places where there is not a Voice that answers us . But there is another thing worth your observation , which I am going to tell you . In one of the Fortunate Islands there was sometimes a very learned Fairie , which having the tuition of the persons of divers Princes and Knights that were her friends , found out a means to assist them suddenly in all manner of dangers , and yet not go out of her palace : she by the assistance of some spirits congeal'd a great quantity of Air , whereof she made many Conduits which she disposed into divers Cities , Mountains and Rivers , making them invisible to all people ; and when she was to acquaint those she affected with any thing , she acquainted them by that means , so that in a small time she gave them to know what was to come , and gave them wholsom advices , and they could also answer her the same way . But she departing the world , there was no body could make use of her secret , though divers Magycians had try'd what they could doe in it . It is therefore come to pass , through the injury of time , that by little and little her long Conduits have been spent and broken to peeces in divers places ; and when men speak now , the voice is carried thither , but it presently comes out again through the holes , as if it were some broken water-pipe , without going much further : If there be any places where the voice is return'd to seven times , the reason is because it goes out of one pipe into another near it . Let us now put all this together , that in one place the Eccho of Narcissus answers us , and in infinite others the members of the Eccho of the God Pan , or the Channels of the Conduits . You would have me believe that , says Lysis : I shall sooner believe that I flie like Daedalus : Ovid never spoke any thing of this , you have it out of some Apocryphal book : As long as the Destinies shall be imployed to spin out the thread of my dayes , I shall credit what the good old Authors say . Anselme , who was a very understanding person , and took it a kind of recreation to contradict Lysis , resumed the discourse to this effect . Doe not you now run into a new folly in speaking of the Destinies ? You believe they have nothing else to do but to spin out your life : must they not also spin mine and all other mens ? In what manner do you dispose of them ? Tell me how they are all imployed . The first holds the Distaff which hath the Flax on it , sayes Lysis , she wets her fingers and twists the thread : The second turns the Spindle to wind it upon : And the third is to cut it with the Scissers . Very good , says Anselme , is not that a strange absurdity ? The Destinies being always a spinning as long as the life of a man lasts , can hold but one spindlefull at a time , and yet there are a hundred thousand lives that last at the same time . Is it not the same case as that of the Nymph Eccho , which you think answers all the world ? He who first advanced these two things , had he not a hollowness in his brain ? and so many Poets as there have been since , have they not been blinded and besotted to follow him without any examination ? Take another doctrine that I shall teach you . The Destinies , whether they are in heaven or in hel , are indeed charg'd with the ordering of our dayes to come , which fate hath prescribed ; but they have neither Flax nor Spindle : They have a great Pannier , where there are almost as many Silk-worms as there are men living on earth ; all the threads of them are drawn and placed on a pair of windles : The first turns it , that it may be made into skains ; the second comes and cuts sometimes one , sometimes another , with the shears ; and the third makes provision of new ones , in stead of those that are finish'd or cut . Now the threads which are drawn from one only worm , are to wind the lives of those that are of the same linage ; and when there is no more silk about the Bottom , it signifies that race is at an end . There is yet another thing to be considered , and that is , That for to determine a life 't is not absolutely necessary that the thread should be cut , it happens often that it breaks , and then it is that we d●e before our time by some accident which our horoscope did not seem to portend . But it is to be observ'd that they are always the finest threads which break , as it happens here on earth that the men of the most piercing wits live shortest . I never heard any thing of all you have said , then cry●d out Lysis . You are an Heretick in Poetry ; you falsifie the texts of Homer and Virgil , and entertain us with corrupt doctrine . Go elswhere , and seek such minds as you shall be able to seduce : I am too firm in what I believe , to be shaken by your opinions , which possibly are pump'd out of some modern Author , who is not followed by any other . You are angry already , sayes Anselme , but there is a great deal more to come : Assure your self , that neither in what you have said , nor in what I have , there is any thing of truth . There is no such thing as a Nymph Eccho that answers us : 't is our own voice , which retained in some concavity , returns again , as the light of the sun is retorted by the reflexion of the place where it casts its rayes . Nor is there any Parque or Destiny : and it is only the pleasure of God , that makes our lives longer or shorter . But we will dismiss that point for the present , and talk of something whence there shall not arise so much contestation between us . Lysis , who would not seek the occasion of a quarrel with a person whom he had much need of , was very well pleased to change discourse , and thereupon asked where his Cousin was . Anselme told him that he had left him at his house , where he had met a certain friend that staid him : but that he would neither sup nor lodg there , though he had much intreated him ; and that he was desirous to go to the Inn where he had set up his horse in the morning . Lysis swore by the god Pan that he would not go seek him there , and that he would go back into a little Hut which he had chosen for his habitation : conceiving that Adrian would doe nothing but importune him to return into the City . Anselme answered him , that haply his perswasions might be so effectual with him , as that they should induce him to turn Shepherd : He saw some likelihood of it : yet would he not return so soon , saying the sun was yet too high , and that Shepherds ought not to retire till Vesper which is their star began to appear . Though Lysis said this , yet Anselme ceased not endeavouring to get him away immediately to St. Cloud , as he had promis'd Adrian : but he therein lost his labour , this Shepherd made a great conscience of violating any Pastoral customs . Anselme therefore being resolved to pass away the time with him , they entertained themselves upon divers subjects : And among other things , Lysis not being able to forget his Love , stumbled on this . But thou comest from that St. Cloud , gentle Shepherd ! hast not thou seen the beautifull Catherine du Verger ? And presently correcting himself , and stamping on the ground with his foot , Ah! unhappy man that I am , I have named her ! wo is me , I have named her ! ah indiscreet shepherd that I am ! A Lover ! whom respect obliges to silence : must I , ah ! must I discover a fire which should always be covered with its own ashes ? What , is it du Verger that you love there ? says Anselme : I swear I was almost in suspect of it . But why would you conceal it so much ? should not I have discover'd it at last ? You have asked me for a Picture of your Mistress , could I draw it without knowing her ? Thou art in the right , replies Lysis , with a countenance not so sad : And prethee , if I had not named that Fair one , what other couldst thou conceive capable to enslave me ? However I must tell thee , that I should have been glad that none knew my flame , before her who hath caused it . That Beauty it seems is yet ignorant of the hurt she hath done you , says Anselme . Dost thou think otherwise ? answers Lysis . Yet I am sure my eyes have spoken enough of it ; and all the times that I have pass'd before her , I have sigh'd so loud , that I believe I might have been heard to the other world . Henceforward , to give her clearer testimonies of my love , I will always wear of her Colours , if I can learn what they are . Dost not thou know them ? I do , answers Anselme , I may very well know them , for I do much frequent Madam Angelica's , whose servant she is . A servant ! replies Lysis all in a fury : what unworthy name is that for her that is the ●●stress of the whole world ! Say that she is a Companion of the Nymph Angelica . I will indeed , Master Lewis , I shall not fail henceforth , replies Anselme . How 's that ! says Lysis , retiring three steps backward : wilt thou never make an end of affronting me ? Knowest thou not that I am call'd the Shepherd Lysis ? and that these names of Sir , Master , and My Lord , are only for those despicable people that live in Cities ? I beg your pardon , says Anselme , my tongue goes before my wit : For to appease you , I am to give you to understand that the Shepherdess Charite , who is no more call'd Catherine du Verger , Companion , and not servant of the Nymph , not the Lady Angelica , and Mistress of the Shepherd Lysis , and not of Master Lewis , hath chosen Red as her most favourite colour : she hath shoo-strings of it , and she hath Lace of the same colour at her Busk , and 't is not Carnation I am sure of it ; if you will not believe it , go and see . Whereupon Lysis putting on a countenance inclining to a smile , came and embraced Anselme , and said to him , I believe thee , courteous Shepherd , my only assistance ! I thank thee for this signal favour thou dost me ! And as by chance the Sun being near setting appeared all red , and made the clouds all about appear so too , the Shepherd beholding it presently cry'd out , It is easily seen that the incomparable Charite loves red : The heaven , which honours her , will not be adorned with any other colour ; and if it be considered well , I believe Nature , which is not pleased but in pleasing her , communicates redness to all things that are subject to her : It will be found that this year there are more red Flowers then yellow , or white , or blue : There hath not been such plenty of any Fruit as of Strawberries and Cherries ; and there hath been great scarcity of Apples , unless it be those which are of a vermilion colour . I meditate thereon somwhat that is excellent and rare , such as never fell into the brains of Sylvander , the most knowing Shepherd of Lignon . But it 's enough ! let us return to the village , it is now time ; for if I should stay here any longer , I should fear the loss of some of my sheep , being not yet provided of a Dog for to keep them . Let us go : behold the Sun lies him down in the waters . Anselme , who desired nothing so much as to get him away , seeing him in a good humour , led him into the way to St Cloud : And to try the subtilty of his spirit , said to him as they went along , But Shepherd ! you have a strange opinion concerning the Sun : you think he goes to bed in the sea , and that he reposes himself there till the morrow that he shall rise for to continue his wonted journy . That indeed is it that I believe of it , answers Lysis , and who doth not the like betrayes much ignorance . Consider then a little thus thing , replies Anselme : Behold , the Sun sets on that side , and to morrow he will rise on the other , which is quite opposite : how is that done ? There is as much way for to go thither , as he had dispatch'd before when he was above us : In what manner can he doe it , if he rest himself upon a bed in the sea which the Nereides had prepared for him , or if he stay a banqueting with Neptune , as I believe you imagine ? The bed or chair wherein he is , doe they go forward while he stirs not out of the same place ? But besides that , how does he go to his Orient ? is it athwart the Earth that he returns thither ? is that pierced through to make him a passage ? We must grant it is so , answers Lysis : and though I have heard much talk of the Antipodes , I do not believe there are any other then those we see when we look into a Well . I have not so great appetite to your new Maxims , as that for them to discredit so many good Authors , from whom I learn that the Sun passes over the night in the sea : It 's a thing so universally received , that the Poets of this age doe not stick to avow it , though they would dissent from all that their Predecessors have said . I will contest no further with you , replies Anselme , Clear but my mind of one doubt : If the Sun be all night in the sea , hidden in some cave , how can he communicate his light to the Moon ? for they say , that if she be sometimes full , and sometimes in her increase , t is according as the Sun enlightens her . Oh the blind minds of mortals ! says Lysis : Is it not sufficiently known , that whereas there hath never been but one Sun in the heaven , there hath always been an infinite number on earth ? and that at present there is one that hath more light then a hundred thousand others , which is the divine Charite ? T is from her that the Moon borrows her light , and she is much more Sun then the Sun himself on high : so that when the Marigold beholds her , it looks straight up , and is ravished into an extasie : It does not know on which side it should direct its yellow and languishing leaves , and which is the true Sun , that it might follow it . Truly , says Anselme , this is such a new Astrologie , as Sacrobosco never imagined : And you are able to comment on the Great Shepherds Calendar : you can give the reason of Ecclipses , Comets , and Meteors , and all other natural effects , without having recourse to any thing but your Mistress . As this dispute ended , they entred St. Cloud , and were presently at the Inn where Adrian was lodg'd , which was just at the Towns end : There was a world of people met them , all being astonished at the strange habit of Lysis , and at the sheep which he drove before him : but no body durst say any thing to him , seeing him with Anselme , who was there much respected , as being a person of quality . Adrian who waited for them at the Inne-gate , received them very courteously , being very joyfull that his Cousin came with so good a will. The first thing that Lysis did , was to provide a Stable for his Flock : there was one presently assigned him , where he locks it up , and afterwards returns to Anselme , who was talking with Adrian ; and taking him aside , put him in mind of drawing the Picture of Charite , seeing he knew her , and had the means to see her often . Anselme assured him that he had already a Copper-peece for that purpose , and that he would not rest till he had fallen in hand with it . But I suppose it a very hard peece of work , says Lysis : For as a man cannot behold the Sun but in a glass , so a man cannot see Charite but in what represents her . Open my breast , second Apelles ! take out my Heart , her Figure is therein engraved , That shall be thy Original . But what doe I say ! I have no heart at all : and though I had , thou wouldst not commit that cruelty . Take example from every thing that approaches the beauty of my Mistress : I will teach thee how thou must guide thy self in they work : Make first those fine twists of gold which adorn her head , those inevitable snares , those hooks , those charms , and those chains which surprise hearts : Next paint me that Forehead , where Love is as it were seated in his Throne ; below that put those two Bowes of Ebony , and under them those two Suns which perpetually dart forth arrows and flames : And then in the midst shall rise up that fair Nose , which like a little Mountain separates the Cheeks , and that not without reason , seeing they continually striving which should be the fairest , would sometimes or other fall out , if they were not separated . Thou shalt make those pretty Cheeks , intermingled with Lilies and Roses : And then that little Mouth , whereof the Lips are branches of Coral . If it were decent to leave them half open , thou shouldst draw her Teeth , which are two rowes of fine Pearl . But content thy self with this , and afterwards there is only the Neck to doe , and her fair snowy Bosom . When Anselme had heard this fine discourse , as he was a person of the greatest courtesie in the world , so he presently conceived an excellent Invention as to this Picture : and being impatient till he were at his own house to fall about it , he took leave of Lysis . When he was departed , Adrian believing that the folly of his Cousin proceeded from over-fasting , had a mind to make him good cheer , and asked him if he could not feed on a dish of Carps and Pikes , because it was Saturn-day . He considered a little thereupon , and smiling to himself said , The time is come that I shall doe the gallantry which I erewhile boasted I would : I will outvie the fidelity of Sirenus and Celadon , and doe a thing that shall be eternally memorable . No , no , Cousin , I am not for the Fish you have named : Let me have a Dish of Gurnards , some Salmon , some Shrimps , and some Beetroot or Carrets : And for , Fruits , give me only Cherries , and Apples of Calleville . And doe not believe that this is without mysteries : I will eat nothing but what is red , because the fair Charite loves no colour but that . Alas ! what excellent mysterie is this ? says Adrian : What shall we doe , if we cannot find what you now ask for ? I will rather starve then eat any thing else , answers Lysis : the Dy is already cast for 't , I am resolv'd . And so going into the Kitchin ; Dear Comus , God of banquetting ! says he to the Cook , Let me have what I have called for . Adrian being gone in with him , gave order for the providing of Beet-roots and Crabs , for to please him ; and so led him into a Chamber where the cloth was laid . When he was there , he considered it all over ; and finding all painted with red , he thought in himself it was very well ; but that he would not lie there , unless they brought in another Bed , because that which was there was green : He went into another chamber , where finding a red one , he said he would have it removed into his own chamber . Adrian , who would not they should be at the pains to take it down , began to contradict him , and would have him to supper without any further troubling himself about that . But he told him , he would by no means hear of it , and so made unto him this fair complaint : How ? Cousin , are you so barbarously minded , that you will not grant a Lover a small satisfaction that he desires ? Ha! I see now you have a heart of stone , and that a fair Eye never touched you : Would you have me commit this crime , to make use of any other colour then that of my Mistress ? I will dye rather then offend that fair one : if I have a thought guilty of it , it is a Traitor . But what do I dream on , stupid man that I am ! I wear the same colour as the bed in my chamber , which I will presently be rid of : shall it be said that I preserve it ? No , no , my fortitude shew thy self ! While he said this , he took his Sho●-strings , which were green , and cast them out at the window : As for Garters , he had not any , for his Breeches came down below the calf of his leg . Alas , what folly is this ! says Adrian : why doe you cast away those Strings , which might well have served one of my little children ? Now you talk of Love , we shall have somwhat to doe with you : if you will have all red , you must always have Dyers at your breech , or else you must have your train after you like some great man. Cannot one sleep as well in a green bed as another ? O Cousin ! says Lysis , how extreamly are you mistaken ! and all because you have not read good Authors : I am confident you never medled with my Astraea , and that you never read any thing but your Shop-books . Cannot you judge by what charms I am forced to have an aversion to this green bed ? Besides that it is not of my Mistresses colour , doe not you see that green is despised for many reasons ? As long as Fruits are green , they are not fit to be eaten ; while the Wheat is green , it is not ready for the sickle : Those which are defeated in a business , wear the green Bonnet ; and out of a certain contempt , all your Close-stool cushions are of green Serge. But that which is most considerable , Green is the colour which the Turks honour , and we must hate what those people love , as being bruit beasts who know nothing of Love , or a Shepherds life . As for red , the amiable colour , the flesh and blood which sustain our life are of it , the lips and cheeks of Charite wear it . That is the reason I desire that even my Sheets , my Table-cloaths , my Napkias , my Shirts , and my Handkerchiffs might be red , if possible . As he said so , there stood behind him a little Bar-boy , that had a Napkin on his arm , and a little light Cap on : who asked him , Sir ! would not you have a red Nose too ? We have good wine in the house to paint it withall . At which Lysis smiling , answered , Thou wouldst laugh , little Foot-boy of Ganymedes ! Observe what I say , and bring me somebody to change the Bed. This is handsom : For Gods sake , says Adrian , let him have his will. There came presently two Servant-maids , who took down the Cuatains and Vallands of both Beds , and put the red into the Shepherds chamber . In the mean while he fat down at the Table with his Cousin , and Supper was brought in : There were some Beet-roots fryed , and some cold in a Sallad , whereof Lysis fill'd his belly : but as for the Crabs , seeing that within they were all white , and were only red without , he left them for Adrian . There waited at the Table a good big Servant-maid , who took the pot and the glass for to give him to drink : but he perceiving it was white-wine that she fill'd , Take it away , says he , Nymph of the Kitchin ! it is not of Charite's colour : Give me some Claret , fair Goddess of the Pottage-pot ! or else we shall not be good friends . Nay , for this time he is somwhat in the right , sayes Adrian : Evening red , and morning gray , denotes the Pilgrim a fair day . Men say that in relation to the weather : but for my part , I apply it also to wine . Yet doe not cast away that wine , I pray , as you did your Shoo-strings : we must not abuse Gods creatures . When Adrian had spoken thus , they took order that Claret-wine should be brought him , whereof Lysis drank with much satisfaction . Supper ended , he began to walk up and down without saying ought to any body ; and at length his Cousin prevail'd so far with him , that he put off his cloaths and went to bed . A while after Adrian went out of that chamber , making all fast , and went to bed in another . His Ward had found him so much trouble , that he fell asleep as soon as his head was laid on the pillow : but it was not so with the amorous Shepherd , who imagined that his eyes were little stars upon earth , and that they ought to twinkle all night like those in heaven . But he was not the only man that was awake that night in St. Cloud : there were a many more , to whom his company had been very serviceable . That Shepherd whom he had spoken to in the fields , had acquainted his Master , who was a stupid Country-Clown , with all the strange discourses which had passed between them . This fellow went and related all again to nine or ten of his own quality , and the report thereof seiz'd a many zealous devout women . All the superstitious multitude address'd themselves to the Shepherd , who repeated the same things divers times from point to point : He not being wanting as to the relation , nor they as to audience . He told them , that he who had come to him was so beautifull and so brave , that he took him at first for an Angel : but that having foretold him so much mischief , he took him for some Devil , who had gotten some sheep , and had a sheep-hook in his hand , so to appear less terrible , and make him believe he was of his condition . In fine , all that we can judge of what he hath said to me , ( goes he on ) is , That that cursed Woman , which is here for to massacre all men , and bring the world to an end , can be no other then the wife of Antichrist , and I believe that he whom I have spoken with is Antichrist himself , for he boasts that he can doe great matters . As the Shepherd had said thus , there was one Country-fellow more resolute then the rest , who drew aside some of his companions , and remonstrated to them , how that that man should not be credited so lightly , though he had always been of a good reputation ; and that the honestest men did sometimes lye , whether out of hope of gain , or otherwise . Upon that account they all went to him , and made a world of questions to him for to try him . He seeing that they did not sufficiently credit his discourses , began to weep of very grief , making this complaint . Alas , my good friends ! what have I done to you , that you should doubt of what I tell you ? I would to God it were not so true ! but I never lyed less in my life . Presently a woman of the village , who thought herself the most knowing among them , interrupted him , and said , Alack my friend Richard ! tell me all : Sayest thou not that this old she-Devil must kill all the men ? Doubtless , replies the Shepherd : I have been told nothing that she should doe to the women . Alack ! what great pitty it is , replies the woman : what shall we doe here by our selves ? what 's a woman without a man ? she is but a Spindle without Flax , or like an Oven without an Oven-fork . 'T were better she should take some of both , and that the shortest cut were drawn who should be eaten first . To these fair complaints the other Gossips added others , and that with so much weeping and sobbing , that the whole house where they were did eccho again . The Shepherd Richard thinking to comfort them , bid them not be so much troubled ; that they should not be long without Husbands , for they should go after them , seeing the world was shortly to end . But shall that be by fire , says the master of the house , shall we all burn together ? If I should put wet sheets on the top of my house as I did when my neighbours house was a fire , should not I save my self ? I fear me , says Richard , that we must be destroyed by water : methinks the vision threatened such a thing . And as he spoke the word , a light appeared in the sky , which smit the sight of all that were present , and immediately it began to rain . Ah! we need no more doubt of it , cry'd out a Waterman , behold the deluge approaches : I will go to the river with a horse , for to draw my Boat ashore ; if I can , I 'll bring it up to the top of my chimney , where I will expect till the water rise to that height , and that it carry me where God pleases . As he had done saying so , yet without any great desire to doe it , the Master of the house's Son approving the invention , would needs practise somewhat that were like it . 'T was a Lad of some sixteen years of age , of whom it might have been said that there were wiser at six . Having gotten a great washing-tub , he made a shift to get it up to the top of the house , and placed himself in it as if it had been a Boat. All this he did without speaking ought to any body , for fear some body should dispute with him for the safety of this fine Vessel . In the mean while the women altogether comfortless , resolved among themselves to go to Mount Valerian to the Hermites , and the men would doe the like , saying that the water could not so soon rise to the top of that mountain , and that till then they should be safe enough . Thereupon they had an infinity of excellent considerations : A Churchwarden of the Parish that was there , came and made this complaint . Alas ! to what purpose have we so much troubled our selves , my good Parishioners , about the repairing and adorning of our Church ? is it not so much lost , seeing Antichrist will convert it into stables ? Ah! how should we have spared that pains , if we had known the world should end so soon ? I who have quite new built my house , and have fasted so much to spare somewhat , had it not been better that I had enjoyed what God hath sent me ? Ah! how doth man purpose , and God dispose ! And you that dress the Vineyards , and have planted so many Stocks , you shall not drink of the wine , but the dog of Antichrist shall devour it . Ought I not to think that he will shortly come , seeing that when I went a while since to Paris with some Apricocks to my Landlord , I heard his coming cry'd openly upon the New-bridge by the Almanack-sellers ? I wish now I had bought the book of it : I remember I heard two or three leafs of it read by one that held it : 'T was the most terrible thing that can be imagined , and it must needs have been some new Prophet that had composed it . In fine , the time of our ruine is come upon us : And yet my Gossip , the Mistress of the house , sticks not to be just now driving a buck , and dreams not that the Linnen she washes is only to wipe the mustaches of the great Tyrant that we expect . These words were heard with as much attention as if they had been prophesies ; and yet the Mistress of the house for sook not her Bucking-tub : she was a woman so resolved , that when she once began a thing , she would go through with it . The rain which fell down abundantly did not strike so much fear into her as the others ; and being oblig'd to be still stooping near the fire , she thought not of any thing but her work . But she had put into the fire a certain sort of wood that crackled after a strange manner , and a great coal flew out of the fire and lighted on her coat : Presently after feeling the heat , she cry'd out , Ah! I burn , I burn ! the world will be destroy'd by fire . He who was most amaz'd was her son , who was upon the top of the house , where he had been sufficiently wet , and held his hands together , shaking his teeth in expectation of what should happen . Assoon as he heard them cry , that the world was not to perish by water but by fire , his transportation was so strange , that he cast himself down together with the Tub , which staid not much after him , but soon tumbled down : And if by chance there had not been a dunghil in the yard , whereon he fell , he had without dispute broke his neck . His fall was easily perceiv'd , and every one hearing him cry , they went to succour him , but they found he had more fear then receiv'd hurt . All being entred into the house , one of the Village spake these sententious words : What doe we fear so much ? if we dye not to day , we shall dye to morrow , it is the way we must go sooner or later : Let us not climb up on the tops of our houses , nor yet to the mountains , and leave all at random : Hang all ! we should be more jovial : It is enough that the Pedees of Antichrist have the vintage of this year , let us not leave them the wine we have already , let us rather drink it ( my dear friends ! ) when we have taken a little of it , we shall know no more care , we shall not think so much on our sorrows , and we shall die more gently . This advice being approved , the good man of the house went himself down into the Cellar , and all the rest follow'd him with tankerds and pitchers ; and having struck out the heads of the Pipes , they drank so much , that they in a manner knew not what they did . Afterwards they brought to the women what wine , remain'd , and they in like manner invited one the other to drink , saying at every word , Ah! we 'll burst rather then leave a drop to the fornicator Antichrist . So all the wine was drunk : which now failing , and not raining so much , it began to dawn . Their fear began then to diminish a little , and they were so bold as to go into the street , where they perceiv'd that all the water ran along the channel , which soon smother'd all further fear of the deluge . But the wine flying up into their brains , furnish'd them with a new resolution : And the most witty among them , laughing at the fear passed , tels them , that he could not conceive for what reason they should be so fearful , and how they could imagine the end of the world to be so neer : For ( continued he ) we fear the Deluge and Antichrist both together : If all the Earth were destroy'd , what should that false Prophet have to doe here ? You see that all this cannot stand together : and seeing he must come at least seven years before the end of the world , as I believe I have heard affirmed , we have yet some time to live . These words were approved by all the rout , only there was a little grambling at him that said them , because he had so long studied for this fine advice . Thereupon those that were most drunk went and slept ; and the rest hearing the last toll to Mattins , went to the celebration of a low Mass . Lysis his Landlord , who was a very good Catholick , was there also . When they had done their prayers , they came and acquainted him with what news they had . That Shepherd whom Lysis had so terrified , describ'd his habit and countenance , so that the Inne-keeper knew whom they would speak of , and laughing said , Alas , my friends , you are of a very easie belief , to have credited what hath been told you not by an Angel , nor yet an evil spirit , nor yet a wise man , but the most fool of all men , and who the last night lodg'd at my house : I well know his madness , and by and by you shall see the truth of it . As he spake thus , there were others in the Church , who said it was true , that such a one as the Shepherd had described lodg'd in his house , and that the last night they had seen him go in there . The Country-people were hereby convinced they had been deceiv'd , and were so asham'd of it , that they would have given somwhat they had not spoken of the fear they had been in the night before . The Parson who saw them talking with great attention , would needs know what the matter was : which when they had related to him , he made a good exhortation to those stray'd sheep , and shew'd them how that they should not believe Impostors ; and that though there be nothing more certain then the last Judgment , yet there is nothing more uncertain then the time it shall be . Which done , he dismiss'd them in peace with his benediction . Being returned to the house where they had spent the night , they awoke those that slept , and among the rest the good man of the house , whom they communicated with what they had learn'd . When he saw it was a Fool had caused all this their fear , and that his Shephered had been the first deceiv'd , and had afterwards deceiv'd the rest , he became furiously angry , and stirr'd up all the company against him , so that they began to beat the poor fellow , and had murther'd him with their fists , if he had not somwhat appeased them by his sad complaints , making it appear above all things that he had done nothing maliciously , and that all the hurt they had received was that they had had a sleepless night of it ; and that he was the cause of that good work they had done in serving of God , which was meritorious , and whereof they should one day receive the comfort . 'T is true , replies his master : but thou dost not withall say that all my good wine is by that means gone , Nor doe I mean to lose it , I intend those that have drunk it shall return it me . While he spake that , he who had drunk the best part was disgorging behind the door : 'T is not in that manner ( continues he ) that I would have it returned ; you must all come to proportion , of the Judge shall hear of it : Will you have me now drink nothing but water , or that I send to the Tavern for dash'd wine ? You must every one of you presently carry me to your houses , and give me of yours . He had no sooner ended this discourse , but his wife pursues with the choisest injuries all those that had drunk of their wine : So that to avoid the tempest , which was more heavy then that of the night , they left them there and went to their homes . The report of the Adventure was presently spread abroad , and especially among the Citizens of Paris who were at St. Cloud . They wish'd the day somwhat further spent , that they might see those that had been so neatly deceiv'd . They came to high Mass : which ended , and they gone out of the Church , they were infinitely jeer'd . Yet I know not which prevail'd more with them , whether the indignation of having been so troubled all night , and of seeing themselves still assaulted by so many abuses , or the joy of being assured that the world should not end so soon as they had believed , and that they had time enough for the Vintage . Anselme and Adrian were at Church , and were extremely astonish'd at the troubles which Lysis had already caused in St. Cloud . But that need not seem so strange : For persons of greater understanding then the people of a Country-village might be deceiv'd , if they were soberly entertained with the extravagances of Poetry ; and there would be many who would innocently believe what should be told them of the fire , ice , chains , and so many other imaginary punishments of passionate persons . Anselme asked Adrian where he had left his Cousin ? He answer'd , that he was a-bed , but that he had barracado'd himself in his chamber ; and when he had asked him whether he would go to Mass , he told him that he would rest himself yet a while : so that he had left him , knowing that sleep would doe him no hurt . Anselme was of opinion that they should go and see whether he would rise : And in this deliberation they walked to the Inne , and went to Lysis's chamber-door . Adrian opened it with the Key , but it was bolted within . Anselme spoke , and pray'd the amorous Shepherd to let him in . Knowing presently the voice of his best friend , he opened to him : And having bidden good morrow to his Cousin and him , he put on his cloaths , telling them for excuse for his not being more early , that all night he had not put his eyes together , and that he began to be sleepy at the break of day . However that is not well done , Cousin , sayes Adrian : there is no more Masses to be said and you cannot hear any to day . Think you that God hath any need of those fancies wherewith you entertain your self ? Yet this is past , and there is no remedy : But what ( when I think on 't ) if you went to Church , would you go in that masking habit which you put on ? Think you that there are any Masks , or that they act Comedies in a consecrated place ? Away with it presently , I will send for another for you . I will never put on any other then this , says Lysis : And I pray content your self that I do not , as I did yesterday , desire one all red . Then turning him to Anselme , he cry'd out , O dear friend ! what have I not done since I saw thee ! Know then that I have gone through the noblest adventure in the world , and that I give checkmate to all the Lovers in Europe . The last night I ate nothing but what was red , and all my thoughts have been red . Am I not as good as my word , as to what I boasted to thee ? 'T is enough to have shewn by one time , that it came from my invention to doe it : Henceforward I will eat of any thing , and will not be any more scrupulous as to colour ; it shall suffice me to wear always about me some little red Riband , in remembrance of Charite . But when I think on 't , what an ample subject will there be here to exercise the pen that shall write my history ! where could he have found a more noble matter ? By this means shall not his discourse have those ornaments which are not seen in other books ? Having finish'd this discourse , he sent to the Mercers for red Ribaning , and put some to his shoes instead of the green which he had cast away : And when he was all cloath'd , he asked Anselme whether he would come along with him into the fields , for he was going to lead out his Flock to graze . I pray stir not hence , says Adrian , but let us dine : Besides you are out of the story ; here is no Flock for you , I have sold it to the master of the house , who causes all to be kill'd , and perhaps you shall eat your share of them . Lysis thereupon look'd into the Yard , and saw a man cutting the throat of one of his sheep : which put him into such a choler , that he cry'd out presently , Ah cruel Cousin ! what have I done to thee , that thou shouldst deal thus with me ! Thou hast sold my dear Flock to these Barbarians , and there they massacre it . Ah innocent sheep ! you will be no more the witnesses of my Loves . Alas ! how was I delighted in your company ! Yet I should be comforted , if they made you dye upon some noble occasion : And if they offered you up at the Altar of some God , that is the worst could happen to you , nay you should have been reserved for a Sacrifice ; you should have had the honour at least to die within some stately Temple , whereas now you die on a dunghill in a filthy yard . Ah Butcher ! ah Executioner ! stay the fury of thy knife , leave me some to comfort me . Ah! I see that thou never wert a Shepherd , and that thou never readst the Apotegms of Erasmus , where it is written , That the good Shepherd shears , but doth not fley his sheep . Ah poor Innocents ! that I have not here a Chalmia , to celebrate your death in sad and Elegiack Verses ! Cease your complaints , sayes Anselme , taking him aside : You must not afflict your self so much for the death of Beasts . We are not Disciples of Pythagoras , nor doe we believe as he did , that the soul of our Grandfather is in the body of a Calf . Why doe Shepherds breed up Sheep , but to sell them ? we may have others in stead of those : And if we should have none at all , is it a prodigie to see a Shepherd without a Flock ? it suffices that he sometimes hath had one . A Gentleman that hath had Souldiers under his conduct , is still called Captain , though his Troops be disbanded , because he hath shew'd himself capable of being so . You speak well , says Lysis : And when I think on 't , I saw you yesterday in the fields that you had no Flock , yet I call'd you Shepherd : I have always believ'd you to be one , for you speak with a Courtezy , which is not common but to us . Anselme unwilling to humour him then , said to him , You were mistaken in calling me Shepherd , for I am not one ; and there is no person of quality in the Country that is so , unless it be you . I doe not desire you should call me otherwise then Anselme ; and for my qualities , there is not any one I more esteem then that of your Friend and Servant . Have you not seen that they are only Country-Clowns that keep Sheep all hereabouts ? I grant what you say , courteous Anselme ! says Lysis : but my design should be to restore to its splendor that happy condition , and to cause that the most noble and rich personages should not disdain it ; to the end that men may no longer study how to plead and wage war , and that they should speak no more of any thing but Love. Would not you willingly second me in it ? When men shall see us both of an opinion , will not every one imitate us ? Let us now talk a little of this , now the time is propitious , and that Adrian is gone down to see if dinner be ready . That I may conceal nothing from you , replies Anselme , know that it would be very ill look'd upon to turn Shepherds in a place so neer Paris as this , whither all the Parisians ordinarily come . We are not far enough from ambition and avarice to lead such an innocent life : were it not for that , I should be of the design . Is there so much to do , says Lysis ? For to shorten the pains which we shall have to perswade a people to receive new customs , let us go into a place where those which we would follow have been already practised : There are many Countries in the world where men live in a Pastoral way : Let us go into Arcadia , gentle Anselme ! it is a Country much esteem'd by the Gods , they ordinarily live there among men . We must pass the Sea to go thither , says Anselme , and I doe not love to see ships but in the haven ; I would not be in a place whence a man cannot come away when he pleases , nor get on a horse which a man can lead by the tail . When one is there , he is much the better to say , I shake , I am afraid , I am ill at the heart ! I would return to our house ! No body hears you ; or if any do , they abuse you . Let us go then , replies Lysis , into the Plains of Leon , along the River Ezla , where the disgraced Sirenus hath shed so many tears . That is yet too far , says , Anselme : and besides , we shall not agree well with the arrogant humour of the Spaniards . You will then stay in France , says Lysis : Well then , there is nothing but may be done . I know many Provinces where there are brave Shepherds . I have lately read a book called the Pastorals of Vesper , wherein are describ'd the Loves of certain Shepherds of Tourain ? Shall we go into that Country ? they say it is the Garden of France . Yet let me tell you , these Shepherds whose history I have seen live a little too rustickly for us : There is nothing commendable in them , unless it be that they love faithfully . What doe I dream on all this while , or have I reserved it as the best till last ! 'T is into the Country of Forrests that we must go , near the antient City of Lyons on the west-side : There we shall find the Druid Adamas , who dispenses with much of his gravity , the better to entertain strangers : We shall see Celadon , Sylvander , and Lycidas , and Astraea , Diana , and Phillis . I leave it to you to imagine how much we shall be taken with their conversation , seeing the relation of their History is so noble , that in reading it I have often wept for joy . But how confident am I to refute the reasons of the inconstant Hylas , and dispute against him with more heat then Sylvander ! And if he do not confess himself vanquish'd by my words , I swear to you that I shall not abstain from blows ; for I should not brook it , that that little Rascal should deride the fidelity of Thyrsis . Moreover I shall not appear there as a stranger ; for I know all that is past there these many years , and the Shepherds shall not relate their Loves to me . It is more then three years that I conceiv'd my self among them , for I was in a company where the young men and maids took their names out of Astraea , and our entertainment was a perpetual Pastoral : insomuch that I may truly say that it was there I went to School to learn to be a Shepherd . Anselme hearing this discourse , had much ado to keep from laughing , yet could he not but make Lysis this answer : I am willing to go into Forrests , I know that the sojourn wil be very delightful , and I doubt not but we shall find there abundance of Shepherds and Shepherdesses : but as for those whom you name , it is most certain we shall not meet them there ; they lived in the time of Mercueur , reckon how long it may be since they are dead . How say you ! replies Lysis : doe you affirm that in jest , or for want of judgment ? The Author of the Pastorals of Forrests , doth he not dedicate an Epistle in the beginning of his first book to the Shepherdess Astraea , and in the second another to the Shepherd Celadon ? Doth he not speak to them as to persons yet alive ? Besides , do you not see that their history is not yet finish'd ? Celadon hath not obtain'd the favour of his Mistress : He personates Alexis in the fourth and last book of him , who hath begun to put down his adventures in writing : For as to what may be in the Books which others have written of it since , or may do hereafter , as if they proceeded from the true Historian of Lignon , I am not obliged to believe them . I think , if Celadon had married Astraea , or had dyed , as you say , the Author of this History would have mentioned it ; and that is it confirms my belief the more . It must be suppos'd that Anselme would have been much to blame , if he had endeavoured to deprive Lysis of such a rare and excellent opinion , therefore did he not attempt it , but humour'd him in it , to make more sport with him ; affirming that all he said did more and more heighten his desire to be a Shepherd as he was , but that there was one thing troubled his mind extremely , which was , That if they should go to Forrests , they must quit the conversation of the fair Charite , without which Lysis could not live . He answered , that he had much considered it ; but that he hoped the first time he should speak to her , he would use such a charming perswasion to her , that she should consent to go with them and turn Shepherdess . Anselme said that were very well , if it could be obtained . And thereupon in comes Adrian , with the people of the house after him bringing up Dinner . He bade Lysis make haste to dine , that he might take him along with him to Paris , saying that his house was all in disorder when he was not at home , considering his wife was not of the best houswifes ; the Prentises were in league with the Servant-Maid , who would give them the key of the Cellar to drink up his wine ; and if she would not give it them , they would go down half way the well , and pass through a little window which was there for to visit his Pipes . Lysis answered , There needed not so many words ; that he might go if he would ; that as for his part , he would not live any longer under his tuition , and that he was big enough to be without Guardian or Curator . Adrian believing he would stay there and continue in his follies , told him that if he would not go by fair means , he would carry him away by foul ; that it was not so hard a matter to find a Coach , wherein he should be chained and fetter'd ; and that when they were at Paris , he would clap him in prison at St. Martins , where he should be whipt every day ; or else send him to the Almshouse , to keep company with such fools as they dispose thither . At that Lysis was extremely angry , and his Cousin was no less : but Anselme by his prudence reconciled all ; telling Adrian in particular , that as he had already remonstrated , the disposition of the Young-man could not be overcome by rigor , and that it were better to humour him . So that he conjur'd him to leave him to his custody a moneth or two , and he would desire nothing for his entertainment . Adrian believing it was necessary , for the dis-shepherding of him , that he should be with some honest man which would acquaint him with the world , consented to leave him to his care , seeing he was willing to venture the trouble of his importunity ; and promised him a world of services in requital . Anselme having obtain'd his desire , sate at Table with them , and there was no dispute while they were at dinner : Only Adrian told Lysis , that he had resolved to leave him with Anselme , and charg'd him to obey him in all things as his master and benefactor . He promis'd him he would not fail , and seem'd very joyfull to be left in so good company . After dinner the Merchant took horse ; and leave taken , return'd to Paris . He was in hope the good disposition of Anselme would conduce much to reform that of Lysis ; and he gave all the kindred this account of him , that they should have more comfort for the time to come , then they had had before . Yet Anselme transported with the impetuosities of Youth , which loves nothing so much as to pass away the time merrily , would not task himself so soon to take away his fancies ; and in himself accused Adrian of a great injustice in desiring to deprive the world of the most excellent Fool that ever was ; believing that if he should restore him to his understanding , it would have been a hard matter to reduce him to his folly . He resolved therefore to make sport with him as long as he should remain in the Country , being rich enough to give him his entertainment . And as our contentment is never perfect , if our friends are ignorant we receive it , and do not partake of it , he resolved to recommend to all his Acquaintance this gentle Personage , when he thought it convenient . Having made him quit the Inne , he led him through a many streets , to bring him to his own house . They were met by some who knew what had happened to the Country-people , who had so much fear'd the end of the world . They saw well enough that Lysis was he that had been the cause of it . His extraordinary habit which had been described to them , easily discovered him . The novelty of his clothing , and of his proportion'd gate , obliged to follow him all the Townsmen of S. Cloud , who were then in the streets . They who had already seen him ran a great way before , that they might see him pass by again : the Boys throug'd at his heels , making a noise as those of Paris do at the riding of a man beaten by his wife . Anselme could not make them be quiet ; and they had not so good luck as they had had the day before , when they were not followed by any , it being a working day . This malicious rout cast stones at Lyfis ; so that receiving some hurt by one in his back , he could endure no longer , and turning back with his hat in his hand towards those that followed him , he said , Sirs ! leave off your conduct of me , I protest you shall go no further ; I beseech you no further ceremony ; I take the favour for received . These words amaz'd both great and small , who understood no more the one then the other ; and with the menaces which Anselme us'd at the same time , it prevail'd with them to retire . Anselme admired the natural ingenuity of Lysis ; and this was haply one of the best things had ever been heard from him . Being come home , he assign'd him a pretty Chamber ; and having left him certain Books , he desired him to pass away the afternoon in reading , while he in the mean time would go visit certain persons whither he thought not fit to bring him along . The End of the First Book . THE Anti-Romance ; OR , THE HISTORY Of the SHEPHERD LYSIS . The Second Book . LYsis bestow'd some time in persuing the Books which Anselme had left him : But at length not allowing any conceptions any way comparable to his own , he would entertain himself no further with them ; but in the midst of his fond imaginations , would take a walk in the Garden . And indeed he found not any Books that pleas'd him , they being Seneca , Plutarch , Du Vair , Montagne and Charon , which do not speak any thing of Romance . He affirmed that all was worth nothing ; and that it was only Plutarch that he valued a little , because he said Romulus had been a Shepherd in his youth . When he had been at least two hours in the Garden , he had a great desire to go abroad , though Anselme had pray'd him not to doe it by any means . He found a little door , whose lock was not of the strongest , so that he easily opened it with a knife : It went out into a narrow street , where he had not gone twenty paces , but he perceives that so fair Charite , the source of his desires , who was returning all alone from some house where Angelica had sent her of an errand . However this recontre a little surpriz'd him , yet did he not appear so fearfull ; and having an intention to speak to her , he chose rather to go towards her , then expect her . But presently a huge Country Clout-shoe , who lay , as it were in ambush for her at some door , came and cast himself on her , saying , Ha Catherine ! I have thee ! Thou must pay me the Kiss thou owest me , since last night that we plaid at Questions and Commands . Lysis seeing her faln into the hands of a person so unworthy her , ran as fast as he could for to rescue her : But before he could come at her , she had been already kiss'd above ten times , whatever resistance she could make . Which put him into such a fury , that lifting up a stick he had in his hand , he discharg'd it about the ears of the Fellow ; crying out , How now , filthy Satyre ! who hath taught you to be so presumptuous , as to profane the Coral of that fair Mouth ? Go and profess love to she Goats , stinking Beast ! The Clown feeling himself hurt , dismiss'd Charite , and flew at the collar of Lysis : He took away his staff , and did so measure his sides therewith , that he was convinc'd his safety lay in his feet ; but the other pursuing fastned with him again , and threw him down , in which posture he gave him three or four kicks . He had bestowed a little more on him , had he not perceiv'd Anselme coming with two Lacquays after him ; which so frighted him , that he took his heels . Lysis being risen up , saw Anselme ; and going as gently as if he had had all his bones bruis'd , went to tell him . Ah! that you had not come sooner ! You might have assisted me against a Goat-footed god , which thought to have killed me . He would have forced Charite . and I endeavoured to deliver her out of his hands , or rather paws . The truth is , she got away while we were fighting : but indeed I have got good blows , and have not reliev'd her but at the cost of my sides . What could I do against him alone ? These Fawns are much stronger then men : they have the advantage in all things ; and if your people should have run after this , they could not have overtaken him ; he is as swift as those horses which they say that the wind Boreas had engendred . I am very much troubled at this unhappy adventure , says Anselme : but it is your own fault , you should not have gone abroad , I had desired you as much . The reason of it is , that in these parts they understand not what Shepherds of your quality mean : You saw a while ago , that I had much ado myself to defend you : And henceforward if we go out together , we will be sure to be well train'd . I had not a while ago my servants about me , because I make no great difficulty here to walk abroad all alone , as well as at Paris , where there is more gravity required : But now I see it is not amiss for a man to have always people about him . But I pray tell me , why do you believe that he you fought with was a Satyre ? I perceived him a little , and he seem'd to me as proper a Country-fellow as any hereabouts : He had breeches and doublet on , and do not you know that the Satyrs go all naked ? Alas , how are you out of the way ! replies Lysis : have you not well observed that it was a Satyre disguised ? He had only taken the garb of a Country-fellow , the more freely to come into this Town , and carry away Charite . For my part , I am certain his feet were cloven ; and his doublet being unbutton'd , and his shirt open , I saw his breast was all hairy : And if all this were not so , the deformity of his countenance sufficiently discovered him . Well then , replies Anselme , I grant you it was a Satyre , you have fe●t him better then I : Let us now see whether you are much hurt . Having so said , he conducted him home to his house , where the Shepherd being well stretched and chaf'd , perceiv'd his hurt not so great as he had imagined : And when they asked him which side pain'd him most , he pointed to the right side ; but the people assuring him that they could not perceive any bruise there , Then ( said he ) I think 't is the other . To cure him perfectly of his imaginary evil , Anselme caused him to be rubb'd all over with a certain Unguent that did him neither good nor hurt ; and in the mean time while Supper was preparing , he went and shut himself into his Cabinet for to perfect Charite's Picture , whereon he had been at work from betimes in the morning . Assoon as he had done , he returned to Lysis ; and being both at supper , he told him that he had finish'd his work . This news put him into that impatience , that his Host was fain to shorten his meal to half of his wont , that he might shew him that so excellent Peace . The Study being opened , Lysis entred therein with as much respect and veneration as if it had been a Temple ; and Anselme shewing him the Copper-piece whereon he had wrought , our passionate Lover beheld it a long time with an extreme attention : But at last crying out like one amaz'd , he said , I do not apprehend this , Anselme ! You have mistaken , and given me one Picture instead of another . You are deceiv'd , answers he : Do not you see well enough by this candle we have ; or will you have me cause four or five more to be brought , that so you may the better see how to judge of the Picture ? Are you so blind , that you do not perceive this to be the face of Charite ? and that Du Moustier himself could not draw it better ? But how do you conceive it ? replies Lysis : I see there are Chains , and Suns , and Flowers ; 't is not a Face . I will make you understand all in one word , says Anselme : Do not you see that I have done all according to your directions , and that I have represented all the features of Charite's beauty in the same manner as you have expressed them to me ? Whereupon Lysis discovering the artifice of the excellent Painter , began to observe in order all the parts of the Picture , which had amaz'd him when at first sight he beheld them all confusedly . Anselme had in this business acted a piece of ingenious knavery ; observing what the Shepherd had told him of the beauty of his Mistress , and imitating the extravagant descriptions of the Poets , he had painted a Face , which instead of being of a flesh-colour , was of a complexion white as snow ; There were two branches of Coral at the opening of the Mouth ; and upon each Cheek a Lilly and a Rose , crossing one the other : Where there should have been Eyes , there was neither white nor apple , but two Suns sending forth beams , among which were observed certain flames and darts : The Eye-brows were black as Ebony , and were made like two Bows , where the Painter had not forgotten to express the holding-place in the middle , that they might the better be observed : Above that was the Forehead , smooth as a piece of Ice ; at the top of which was Love , like a little Child , seated in his throne . And to add perfection to the work , the Hair floted about all this in divers manners : some of it was made like Chains of Gold ; other-some twisted , and made like networks ; and in many places there hanged lines , with hooks ready baited . There were a many Hearts taken with the bait , and one bigger then all the rest , which hang'd down below the left Cheek , so that it seem'd to supply the place of a Pendant to that rare Beauty . This is mine own Heart ! cries out Lysis , when he saw it : I know it again : How judiciously is it placed in this part ! Now that it is so near Charite's Ear , it will continually represent unto her my sufferings . Have I not had reason to conceive that you would like my work very well , replies Anselme ? I can without vanity affirm that the fancie is incomparable . There was never any that found out the way of painting the beauties of faces by a Poetical figure : This ought to be called a Picture by Metaphor . Let me embrace you , my dear friend ! says Lysis , after a little recollection apart : I must confess you have given an incomparable proof of your ingenuity . That beautifull face of Charite could not be painted but by Metaphor . We had before considered that these features could not be represented naturally . O Painter more excellent then Apelles , Protogenes , and Parrhasius ! I do not judge this a Monster , as I did erewhiles : I hold it a thing extreme rational , and very full of art . The satisfaction of Lysis discovered it self by a many such other expressions ; and as for the excellent Picture , he would preserve it as long as he lived . Anselme disposed it into a Box , lest it might receive any hurt ; and then it was he received the highest thanks that could be for the pains he had taken . As he was ruminating on his invention , he said to Lysis , that as they had metaphorically represented the fair Charite , so might be painted any ill-favoured woman . She should have on a Perriwig of Serpents like Megaera ; or if she might be allowed hair , they should be big , and standing upright like the bristly head of a Wild-Bore : At which there should be chained nothing but Lice and Nits . Her Eyes should be like two washed Prunes , about which there should be a quantity of birdlime for to catch the Files that should come neer it . Her Mouth should be like the shutting of a Carriers pouch ; and the Complexion should be like the folds of an old Boot . And so for the rest , which I refer to the consideration of more excellent wits . Lysis thought all this very ingenious , yet nothing witness'd his approbation but a short smile ; because indeed he was so taken up with Charite's Picture , that he bestow'd not much of his thoughts on any thing else . When bed-time was come , there was a little Chamber assign'd him alone , for he desired it should be so . He made fast the door and went to bed , but it was a long time ere he could sleep . He had left the candle ( which was a good big one ) burning , that he might consider his Picture ; and it is not easily imaginable what praises he still gave the Painter , whose invention seem'd to him wholly divine . He was thinking within himself , that as Poetry was called a speaking Picture , so painting might be called a dumb Poesie . So that he was clearly of opinion , that Painting and Poetry were well met , and that both of them discovered themselves in terms distinct and intelligible enough to good wits . Anselme having understood that he had not put out the candle , was somwhat troubled , for he was afraid lest he might set the house on fire . But though he was sufficiently a fool , yet did he not advance so far ; and unless it were for some extravagancie that the betray'd in mistaking all the Fables of the Poets for real truths , and thinking men should live as the Heroes in Romances , he appear'd rational enough ; and besides had judgment enough to know what could hurt him , or was for his good . Nevertheless the servants were charg'd to be carefull ; and so at length the candle being spent , every one went to his rest and slept , as he did also . The next morning he rise , and gave his Entertainer a visit , who was making himself ready . While Anselme was entertaining him with some curious and choise discourses concerning the divers effects of Love , there entred into the Court a Gentleman of his acquaintance , called Montenor , whom he immediately went to entertain , and was with him ere he was off hors-back . He carried him into the Hall , speaking by his gladness the obligation he laid on him , in that he had been at the pains to come to his house . Montenor told him that he came out of Paris betimes , for two reasons : The one , to enjoy the cool of the day ; and the other ( which was the stronger inducement ) was , the likelier meanes he had to finde him , which he was in some impatience till he had done . While they were thus engag'd , Lysis desirous to know who it was , entred the place where they were , and saluted the Company very courteously . Montenor was somwhat astonish'd at his garb and mode ; but presumed not to speak of him to Anselme , because the other was somwhat neer , as also because he was entring into a discourse of that importance , that he could not wave it . I am very certain , says Anselme , that besides your desire to give me a visit , there is some particular occasion hath caused your coming hither . So that the other found himself oblig'd to discover what burthen'd his mind , in these words . I must confess ( says he to him ) that I come hither partly upon the occasion of an afflicted person , on whom there must be compassion shewn , or she must not be heard complain . That you may not languish in expectation , 't is Geneura that I speak of : Cast but your eyes on the vehemence of the affection she hath always born you , and you will perceive , that not being able to beget any thing in you that were not like it , the disquiet she is in to see herself forsaken must needs be extreme . They say that in Love the separation of Bodies is not truly absence , seeing there may be visits of Thoughts at every moment : But when a Lover absents himself absolutely , 't is then that his affections and inclinations wander from the Object on which they should be fastened . Geneura is an example of this ; and though you are now but at the distance of eight or nine miles from her , she hath more to suffer then at other times when you were in Touraine , or in Britany ; for then she was assured , that if in the night she dreamt of you , you did no less of her ; and that so it seem'd your minds being disengaged , your bodies gave one the other the meeting at half way . But now that she knows that you have quite forgotten her , he that would comfort her contributes to her despair ; and she knows so much affliction , that for to learn how to dye , there is no more required then to suffer the like . This hath made such an impression on me , that I promised her to come to you to represent part of her sorrows , that you might be induced to give her a visit , at which time you shall receive the rest from her own mouth . Now am I fully convinc'd as to the artifices of Geneura , says Anselme , they must needs be very strong , sith they have been able to overcome you . However , I am sorry she hath employed a person so wise , in so indiscreet a business . I shall not repent my pains , if I can satisfie your prejudice . But what ! will you say that Geneura cannot accuse you of infidelity , says Montenor , and challenge what you have engaged elswhere , to have been sometimes hers ? Knew I not that what she bewails was sometimes hers , and that she hath a right to require it , I should not have been so uncivil as to come to speak to you of a thing which would return as much to her dishonour as mine own . I must needs acknowledge , that if I should say I never loved Geneura , says Anselme , the very stones of her house would convince me of falshood , and that it were not necessary they should speak for to repeat the things they have heard me say , seeing in many places they bear yet the characters I trac'd on them when I was in my amorous fondnesses ; the Letters and Sonnets which Geneura hath in her Cabinet , were also sufficient evidences against me . But , Sir , what would you infer thence ? That because I have been a long time exposed to the furges of a tempestuous sea , must I therefore return thither again , and that I remain there till the consequence must be a wrack ? Tell me no more of the love of these Wenches , that are so fickle , that among them all there is not one constant , unless it be in the desire of change every houre . A man ought not to engage himself so far in loving them , as not to preserve the better part of his Liberty for an antidote against the affliction which their lightness may bring upon him . It seems by what you say , says Montenor , that you your self are quite metamorphosed , and that you are no more one of the Subjects of the Godess of Cyprus , as you have been ; for Love and Liberty are the two most incompatible things in the world . Love must be absolute Master where-ever he is : Reason gives him the place ; the Will obeyes ; and the Inclinations change for him , and the service done him is not thought half what is due to him . But though this God have such power , yet must we not endeavour to avoid him : 'T is well known , that if Love be a poison , 't is a pleasant one ; if it be a disquiet , 't is desireable ; if it be a death , 't is peaceable ; if it be a prison , there wants nothing but liberty , and misery reigns not there as in other prisons . A person that at your age should love nothing , is like a dead Sea , wherein if a ship cannot be cast away , no more can it attain the haven ; and if you can lose nothing by not loving , neither can you arrive at any considerable good fortune . When I see a Mind so noble as yours not inflamed with Love , methinks I find a Torch of most excellent wax , but without fire to light it , for want whereof we are still in the dark . All this were good enough , replies Anselme , had I not experience that Love is an evil painted with the colours of good . The torments are much more assured then the pleasures , to him that will submit to his conduct ; and though some take great pleasure in tasting its fruits , yet is it a sort of meat whereof a man cannot eat much and think it 's good . There is a sentence as true as old , that sayes there are but two happy dayes in marriage , the Wedding-day , and that of the Wifes death . But it is withall to be granted , that since this sentence was first pronounc'd things are rather grown worse then better ; nay , for my part , I should not grant the Wedding-day to be wish'd . To be short , A Woman is a domestick danger , and under a humane beauty there often lurks a savage beast ; so that some wise men have doubted whether they should rank them among men or beasts . But thou omittest ( cry'd out Lysis engaging himself in the contest ) that some other Philosophers , wiser then thy Authors , have thought they should be disposed between Men and Angels , as participating of both natures . Ha! who would have thought thou hadst profess'd enmity to what is most amiable in the world . Ah , my Entertainer ! how hypocritically hast thou ●eceiv'd me ! how unfit art thou to meddle with the profession of a Shepherd , as thou hadst resolved with me ! Where hast thou ever heard that Shepherds should blaspheme against Love and Women ? Ah Savage ! Woman-hater ! Insensible thing ! Wouldst thou have Mankind decay , and that there should not be any body here below to sacrifice to the immortal Gods ? or if thou desirest Children should be brought forth , wouldst thou have no other way but by casting of stones backward as Deucalion and Pyrrha did , without any further copulation ? If thou art of that humour , I disown thee : Come give me my bag and baggage , I will not stay any longer with a person accursed of men and the Gods. Lysis was delivered of this discourse with much choler ; and Anselme considering he had some reason to blame him for what he had said , resumed the discourse thus . Be not angry , my dear Friend ! know that I do not blame all women : 't is only with this Geneura , of whom we speak , that I was afraid a marriage would have proved my repentance . But that is contrary to what I said , replies Montenor : you are obliged to love Geneura , and to avoid all others . Answer that objection , friend , says Lysis to Anselme : This Gentleman seems to be in the right . You will never be thought worthy to enter into the Temple of Astraea , if you have not continued faithfull to your Mistress . I have hearken'd a good while to your dispute , but I shall be able to make nothing of it , if you give me not each his story , and alleadge your reasons . Observe me ; Will not you submit to the Pastoral Laws , and take a Shepherd for to be Judge in your difference , and not spend your mony on the Pettifogers of the Country ? So Sylvander judg'd the difference between Leonice and Tyrcis ; and Leonidas that of Celidaea , Thamyra , and Calidon , and that of Adrastus and Doris ; and Diana decided that of Phillis and Sylvander . 'T was always the custom to take him for Judge whom the Oracle had chosen , or the first they met that would undertake it , that there might be no long quarrels between Shepherds , whose profession it is to live in all tranquility . Will you not therefore do well to take me to decide your business ? Am not I a competent Judge in this case ? I refuse you not ( says Anselme , laughing at this rare invention ) and it shall be the Gentlemans fault , if you discharge not that office . For my part , answers Montenor , I believe she whom I speak for hath so good a cause , that I fear not to appeal to any whatsoever . 'T is very well , replies Lysis : but the worst on 't is , that we are not in the midst of the fields ; and methinks we should be there , for all the differences in Astraea have been so judg'd : shall we go thither ? It may possibly be that the sentence will not be valid , if the Judge that gives it sit not on a stone in the shade of an Elm. Nay , if it please your Honour , let us not go hence , says Anselm : Seat your self in that Chair before the Table : you see that on the Chimney-piece which is behind you there is a Representation of the Country ; you shall be in the shade of those Trees that a●e there , doth not that suffice ? I think Anselme is in the right , reply'd Lysis ; and it must be granted that our Judgment-seat is whereever we are , seeing we have none certain . In saying so he sate him in the place they had assign'd him ; and putting his hands on the elbows of the Chair , be took on him the gravity of a Magistrate . Anselme remonstrated to Montenor , that seeing he was of Councel for the Plaintiff , he should speak before the Judge first , for to make his complaint . He , who knew not yet whether Lysis was a Fool , or play'd the Knave , began to provide himself to speak ; besides that he thought himself obliged to perswade Anselme not to discontinue his love to Geneura . So standing on one side of the Table , while his adversary was on the other side in the same posture , he thus began his Harangue . MONTENOR'S Speech in the behalf of GENEVRA . IF I were to speak before Barbarians , I should be somewhat in doubt I might not obtain justice : But seeing he whom I complain against hath always made appear he carried no savage heart , I am almost assured that he will condemn himself when I have laid down my reasons . 'T is with you that I have this contestation , Anselme ! I am come hither to summon you to the performance of the promises you have made to Geneura to love her ever . Time was , that the same torch lighted both your hearts , and your days were spun by the same spindle , and that one onely soule inspir'd your wishes and your thoughts . To prove this , I shall need no other witness then your self , against your self , and we are already agreed as to that point . But I would gladly know , seeing you have sometime thought her worthy your affection , why is she not so still ? Is her beautie decay'd ? All the world knows that it advances daily ; and that if at the time you became passionate of her , it challeng'd esteem , it now claims admiration . If Geneura speak she char●s our ears with the sweetness of her voice ; if she be silent , her gravity engages our admiration ; if she laugh , she hath I know not what attraction , would captivate the most barbarous mindes ; if she walk she hath a majestie fires the beholders . To be in her companie , is to converse with Diana , Venus , the Graces , and so many other Goddesses which Antiquity hath ador'd ; if she depart out of the Company , she carries away with her the hearts and eyes of the presence . All that know her will confirm this : but supposing there were no such thing , and that she have not those attractions she formerly had , should you discontinue your love , seeing your oaths oblige you thereto ? If she had been wanting as to her part , there were pretence for you to disengage : but there is nothing to be said against her . She now calls you again , and that with the same affection she ever bore you , and the first moment of your appearance to her will seal you a pardon of all your faults . Let it be considered , if ever there was such a Goddess seen , and if such a Mstiress deserved not to be eternally loved . Montenor said no more , so that he finished his Speech where Lysis thought he was beginning . Nor indeed understood he any thing in that way of pleading , which they would have him observe , having not conversed much with Pastoral Books , which at that time he not so much as thought on . Yet the Judge with a slender smile said , That indeed it was well harangu'd , though succinctly ; the most tedious Advocates are not the best pleaders . And you Anselm , what say you against him ? Begin ; and I swear by the Sword and Ballance of the Goddess Themis ( a thing I should have done before I had heard either of you ) that I will do you justice , so as I would desire to receive in the like case my self ; and I shall give you the same measure , as I should wish my self . Anselm having told him that he was not any thing doubtful , began to hum , and spit a good while , to dispose himself for his plea , which he inteuded somewhat long , both for the pleasure he should receive from his Judge , and to make appear effectually to Montenor , that he was not to blame for discontinning his love to Geneura . And this was the purpose he spoke to . ANSELME's Speech , wherein is contained the History of GENEVRA . I Shall not need the courtesie of a long Preface , to captivate your Honour's favour , nor will I throw dust in your eyes , as the Proverb says , least you should see the truth , for it concerns me that you should know it , and it is she shall speak for me . To answer then my Adversaries Councel ; who aks first , Whether I believ'd the Beauty of Geneura decay'd : I say , it is a needless question . Alas ! To whom doth he make it ? I have never found her but too beautiful , and I deny not but that she hath yet as many beauties in her face , as she had ever : but that ( she hath ) the same now in her disposition and minde , is more then I avow . As for the faithfulness which she hath observed towards me , I shall bring those proofs will witness the contrary : And to clear up all this to my Judge , and to your self Montenor , whose charge it is to speak against me , I shall give you a short History of my Loves , which you have not received so naturally from Geneura : for if you had but known any thing , you would not have pleaded for a Wench , who hath so little right to what she demands of me . After the decease of my Father and Mother , taking the Liberty of all sort of Conversation , I became acquainted , among others , with Lerantus , a Batchelour , one not of the meanest quality , and an ingenio W●man . He carried me one day to Geneura's Fathers , with whom he had some business , and he did as good as bring a Victim to the Altar to be sacrificed . I had no sooner seen her , but my desires were so inflamed for her , that I had no rest till I had returned to offer her the prey she had already gotten . The Father and Mother being a subtile sort of people , discover'd presently on what design I came to their house , and gave me those entertainments that lur'd me to further visits . They perceived that a while before , I had gotten a Treasurer-ship ; besides , they knew my Father had left me somewhat , and as for their part they had not much , the husband being of the most inconsiderable Officers belonging to the King ; so that it had been to their no small advantage ; if I had married the Daughter . I think they had not forgotten to recommend to her , to receive me favourably , and to carry her self before me discreetly and modestly . And indeed she was not wanting ; and I vow to you , that as she was yet very young , and of much simplicity , I took an infinite pleasure to hear her talk innocently of Love. I shall not tell you how many afternoons and evenings I have pastim'd away with her , nor how many Serenades I have given her , nor what Letters and Verses I sent . It 's enough for me to tell you , that I lived not but for her , and that she lived not but for me , and that preferring content before riches , I dispos'd my self to marry her as soon as I should obtain the consent of my friends . Yet from that very time I observed some Artifices in the Mother , and in Her ; but passion blinding me , I thought all supportable . When I was in the house , and that there came some to visit them , if he were a person of quality , as there frequented divers , they gave word they were not within , and had much ado to recover the courtesie they did me . But what dream'd I on at that time , that I should give them any credit , seeing Persida , Geneura's Mother , being as subtile as woman could be , served me in the like kinde , and caused me to be sent back again , when I came to see them , while they had others to entertain : And this maxime she ever kept , that it might not be known they were familiar with all the world , and that they might be thought very reserved . Now it hapned often , that I was told they were not at home , and I doubted the principal reason to be , that Geneura was not dressed to her advantage : for when she had notice of the day I should visit her , I observed she would make long mornings to dress her head only . All this wind shook no corn : And though I could remember some passages then , I shall conceal them , as being not capable to make her be despis'd . But one time , having been about a year absent about my Charge , when I was return'd , I found her first innocency chang'd into the greatest subtilty in the world ; and that she might deservedly be called the Queen of Tatling Gossips . Her mother had carried her to great Ladies , who were pleas'd to esteem her for her beauty , so that she would govern as they , who were more then she could ever be ; and ever and anon she discover'd an insupportable vanity . She never heard a Coach go by , but she bid her maid look out at the window to see if it were not some great Lord of her acquaintance : See if it be not Lysander or Poliarchus , says she to the Wench , though 't were but some Countrey Lass , that knew neither of them . How 's that ? said I to her once on that occasion , do you know when Lysander passes by , by the going of his horses , or by the noise of his Coach-wheels ? That is not it , says she , but I well know he fails not to pass by every day at a certain hour just by the house ; and note here , that in saying so , she bit her lips , as if she gave me a bone to pick , and to make me believe , that that Lord pass'd by that way for to see her . Another imagination she had was , that all that once saw her dyed for love ; and she took such a pleasure to be look'd on , that one evening being in a street wherein there is always much people , I saw her pass by in a Coach , at the boot whereof she sate with a lighted Taper in her hand . There was no Masque or Collation , where she appear'd not with the first ; nay , she would not stick to come to Revels , and danced with throngs of men , an action which was thought somewhat dishonorable by the discreetest persons . I found her one time in a great company , wherein we were six who loved her , and strove to obtain some favour from her , when in the mean time she was so subtil , that she obliged all together : For she sate on ones knee , trod on the foot of another ; she had one Gentleman by the hand , and spoke to another that stood by him . That hindred not but that she heard another Lover , who had a very good voyce , singing , and cast amourous looks on his neighbour . So every one thought himself in greater favour then his Rivals , but she knew not her self what would please her . Whereas before she went to Mass ever and anon in the morning , she went not now till almost noon , because that is the time the Nobility goes ; and when she was in the Church , though she saw a Mass ready to begin , yet would she walk up and down as if she sought for one : and if she saw a knot of Courtiers discoursing together , she would pass through them , that they might all behold her . Nor indeed did the design miscarry , for there was not any one that addressed not his eyes to her , but it was only to laugh at her folly . One gave her a jog as she pass'd by , so did the other : and I have heard , that a witty Gentleman observing her , ferretting all about so , said , to her , Lady , you need seek no further , I have what you look for ; yet they say , this sharp abuse rais'd not the least blush , so much confidence was she guilty of , or to say better , impudence . That which besides further presented the world with occasion to laugh , was her gate , for she gave her whole body a certain shaking , as if it had been a Puppet , and she negligently bent her head on every side , with such measure and proportion , that it seem'd she had learn'd that method by Tablature . As for her cloathes , there was so much matter for Reformation , that she deserved an EDICT for her alone ; and though when she went abroad she was so gallant , that there was much to be reproved , yet was she not content , but when she stayed at home she had better Cloathes then she durst shew abroad . Her Language was also very extraordinary , that there might not be any thing in her that swelt not of Artifice . When she spoke , she us'd a wanton lisping , and of an imperfection of Speech she would make a grace . As for her discourse , it was only of some little Court-toyishness ; and she never looked on any person twice , but she presently gave him some name of alliance , and that receiprocally she took not another from him , not once thinking that the most commonly she address'd her self to infamous persons . I well observed all these things , yet I was so bewitched , that I excused them , rather then condemn'd them : And I answered those who spoke to me of the affectations of Geneura , That it was impossible to finde a Beauty so accomplished by nature , but there may be necessary some recourse to Art. Nay , I could not rid my self of the desire of marrying her , and attributing all her indiscreet actions to the ill conduct of youth . I hop'd one day to furnish her with better discipline then her Mother . But what a mad man was I to think , that a woman will exchange Liberty for Slavery ? He that would keep her in , must give her her way ; and he that would have her desire any thing , must pretend to stand infear of her . Geneura would have done so too , and I am beholding to her disdains and remissions , which , when I was the most enchanted , prevail'd with me to seek my remedy rather in her contempt , then in her enjoyment . The proud Titifil forgot all respect to me , that she observed before , promising her self a better fortune : so that to the end she might the more easily be found , she freely entertained all that came . While St. Germains Fair lasted , she missed not a day to be there : she sate on the Counter of some Shop , that she might the better be perceived , as if she had been some Commodity to be sold . 'T had been no great matter , had she only obliged those that passed by of her acquaintance to treat her with sweet-meats , but she further importun'd them for some little Diamond , or some piece or other out of the Goldsmiths : So that if she would do so every year , 't would prove a great revenue to her . About that time she had purchas'd a great reputation for her Beauty ; and I think that when there came any strangers to Paris , they went to see her in the Church , and other places , as if she had been some Rarity of the Citie . Those that had any Suits of consequence at Law , endeavoured her acquaintance , for to desire her to speak for them to their Counsellours , for they thought her beauty able to corrupt the Judges of most integrity . But this might have been excus'd , were it not that she did it for advantage , and that it gained her the frequentation of a many , who would not have courted her but for to deceive her . I was extreamly troubled to see it , though for my part , I had all the reason in the world to hate her , and I thence easily inferr'd her ruine . For I know well , there could not be a worse Guardian of a Maids chastity then Poverty , and that slender Revenues , Beauty and Chastity seldom lodge all at the same Inn. And what is more ; Geneura encouraged the less confident sort of people , to ask her those things which are honestly refusable ; and her Cloathes , words and actions seem'd to prostitute her to all the world . Howbeit I took notice of all this , yet did I not dis●ontinue my visits , but suffered a gradual decay of my affection ; to imitate the sea , which ebbs so slowly out of the Rivers , that it is hardly perceiv'd , but with this difference , that I intended no reflux . So I insensibly disingag'd me out of her Love , to the end she might let go quietly what I took from her , without knowing how it was lost , as if it had been a shadow which had disappear'd : So that if there remained any affection for her , 't was only in consideration of that I had formerly born her , it being an incivilitie to make a stable of that place , which was before reverenced as a Temple . But it was to great purpose for me to wish her happiness : for she met with that misfortune , which a Lass of her quality ought the most to fear . She never went with her Mother , because the woman was still so foolish , that she would have the reputation of fair , and by a maxim of Gossipry , would not take her in her company , lest she should discover her age , seeing she had a daughter so big . Geneura being once at a Wedding where she had but one Maid with her , a young man who had taken her in divers times to dance , kept alwaies somwhat near her , and proffer'd his service to wait on her home , seeing no body came to look after her . About ten of the clock , when they talk'd of bedding the Bride , a sort of unknown disguis'd Dancers came into the room , and putting out all the Torches , committed an unspeakble disorder . In the midst of the tumult , they say the Bride was ravish'd by one of her former servants : and as for Geneura , there was one Gismond carried her away , and dispos'd her into a Coach that waited in the street . In the mean while he that held her in talk before , made some stir in the Hall , which was observed by her Maid , who knew not where her Mistress was . As she was asking him for her , he told her she was with him , and bid her follow him . The Maid believing him , follow'd , and kept her eye on him still in the dark ; and when they were come into the street , where it was not much more light then on the stairs of the house whence they came , she saw him conducting a Gentlewoman , which she took for her Mistress , so that she still followed on . She discovered not the cheat till the Gentlewoman spoke , and then the poor Wench almost amaz'd , returned to the house where the Wedding had been , for to look for Geneura , where when she had in vain as'd for her of all those she met , she return'd with the news of this loss to the Father and Mother ; and I know not whether they were much displeas'd at it or no , or whether they had some assurance that their daughter was in some good place . Gismond having gotten the prey he desired , bid the Coachman drive as fast as he could , so that in a little while they were gotten a League off Paris , where they accidentally met a Gentleman , a former Suitor of Geneura's , who was coming out of the Countrey . He hearing his Mistress speak , draws his sword , staies the Coachman , and gives Gismond a thrust in the left arm . Gismond thereupon drew out a pistol he had , but it went not off , only the others horse , being startled , carried him away across the fields . In the mean while the Coachman put forward , and having gotten a good distance from the place , met with no further misadventure . He soon after recovered a house of his Masters , three leagues from Paris . Gismond's wound was there lanc'd , but that so carelesly , that a feaver so violent ensued , that ten days after he dyed . Those that think it their business to speak the truth without dissimulation , affirm , his life was not shortned but through his impatience in his loves ; and that without regarding his wound , he would enjoy the fruits of the spoil he had taken , wherein he so overheated himself , that he could live no longer . This being very likely to be true , do you suppose Montenor , that I would marry Geneura , though she be come back to her Fathers , and though she still pretends to honesty ? I do not believe it the same case with Women as the Sun , which though it be common , loses not of its beauty ; and if I ever marrie , I will take one that is not only not blamed , but not suspected . I have now found out a Mistress , who is so far from all subtilty and affectation , that she hath nothing of it but the disdain give me leave to serve her , and tell me no more of this Geneura , who would be better known then I , were I the most renowned man in the world . Anselme having paus'd there , Montenor , who was not able to endure what he had said of his ancient Mistress , retorted thus . I do not so much wonder at what you have said Anselme ; for it is a thing generally granted , that there is no disaffection so violent , as that which succeeds a friendship ? but I apprehend not whence it comes that you are guilty of such a change : you tax Geneura with many little affectations , but it is well known , that since she hath been out of Gismonds hands , she hath only preserved those that render her more handsome , and more desirable . As for her Chastity , there is no doubt but she is as pure as ever . 'T is generally known that Gismond , who was an old Batchelor , and very rich , carried her away by force out of the place where she was , by the assistance of his friends disguised When he had her at his own house , I believe he gave some assault to her chastity : But to make it appear to you how that he prevailed nothing at all , you shall be shewn the Testament he made the day before he dyed , wherein he bequeaths all his Chattels to Geneura , repenting him of the injury he had done her , and desiring to make her satisfaction , and that precisely for what , says he , because that having endeavoured to corrupt her when she was at my house , she resisted my assaults , and discovered that chastity , that she well deserves an honourable acknowledgment . Seeing she was carried away by force , says Anselme , why did she not cry out for help among so many people ; and when she was in an open coach , why did she not strive to get out ? When she was at Gismonds house , what endeavours was she seen to have to send to her friends for to come and relieve her , or to my self who should have been more ready to assist her then any of them ? You would also have me believe that she did not suffer herself to be vanquish'd by her sweet Enemy ; and you quote me his Testament to prove it . But alas ! how plain is this cheat ? For what appearance is there that Gismond , an old Ruffian , who had design'd his means to be the prey of dishonesty and lewdness , should make choice of this Wench to be his Heirress for having continued honest . Was she then the first wherein he had found that vertue , and was there no chastity among his S●sters and Cousins ? What a miracle is this ! There is only he that attempted her love , that thinks her chaste , and all others esteem her unchaste . It must be conceiv'd it was she caus'd the poor man to say so , when he was at the point of death . To be short , I will not take other mens leavings , and buy a Tree whereof the fairest fruits are already gathered . 'T is injustice to infer the worst rather then the best in things uncertain , replies Montenor : And if , as I perceive by your discourse , you suspect Geneura of unchastity , because she spoke freely , to all sorts of persons ; consider that you your self are the cause ; and when you were far from her , her diversion must needs require other acquaintances . But return , to her putting away all suspicions and jealousie . Anselme seem'd to have somwhat further to say in answer to this ; and Montenor would not have been wanting to maintain his cause longer , if Lysis had not commanded them both to conclude , because that he would give sentence . Anselme disposed himself to hear it , and had caused his Adversary to be silent . But the Judge rising out of his seat , ran away as fast as he could , saying to them , Stay for me a little , I 'll be back presently . And in that posture went he to his Chamber , where he took his Sheep-hook that he had left there ; and being return'd , seated himself in his Chair ; which when he had done , sayes he , I had forgotten what was most necessary , which is this Pastoral staff , without which my sentence might have been invalid . Now I have it in my hand , I will give judgment upon this difference . Montenor knew not upon all these circumstances what to think of him ; for while Lysis had been at his chamber , Anselme could not abstain laughing so loud , that he could not tell him what person this Shepherd was : But now he was to put on a more serious posture , because of the presence of the Judge ; who having assum'd a majestick Countenance , and a grave gesture , pronounc'd the Sentence in this manner . The Judgment of the Shepherd LYSIS . WHereas there is a Suit depending in this Court between the fair Geneura Plaintiff on the one part , and the courteous Anselme Defendant on the other part , the said Plaintiff hath Remonstrated , or her Councel in her behalf , that since the Year of the great Snow , the said Anselm having taken fire at her fair eyes , to arm himself against the Winter , should have given her his heart in exchange , the which he hath since taken away , together with all the affections of his soul , into possession whereof she was entred , as having been morgag'd to her : wherefore she demands restitution thereof , with all costs , charges and interests . To which the Defendant pleads , that for the miscarriages of the Plaintiff , and her frequent disdains , he should have forsaken her , and principally because she suffered her self to be carried away by one Gismond , who , as was reported , had enjoy'd her . Whereto Montenor of Councel for Geneura , answered , That all the little subtilties of his Client , were but innocent insinuations ; and that for the ravishing of her by Gismond , she had not consented thereto , and that she had resisted his attempts . All these things being eloquently debated , seriously and maturely considered , and the Testament of the deceased Gismond taken for seen , We by the full power granted Vs by Cupid , King of men and Gods , have delivered , and do deliver , the heart , soul and affections of the Defendant out of the power of the Plaintiff , permitting him to provide for himself where he shall think good , and that without prejudice to the reputation of the said Geneura , whom we charge only to have always some one with her to witnesse her Chastity , when she shall have occasion to run away with men . Pass'd in the Parliament of Love , the first year of the second Golden Age , and the third day since we have taken the habit of Shepherd . Lysis had no sooner given his judgement , but Anselme making him a great reverence , gave him a long Gramercy ; whereat the Shepherd being offended , answered him , 'T is not me that you must thank , give your thanks to Justice : what ● do you think I have shewn you any favour ? These retorts quieted Anselme ; so that changing his discourse , says he to Lysis , But if it please your honor , you have made your Sentence too large , dating it at the pronouncing , which is not us'd to be done : Besides , you have been overseen , in that you have not caus'd it to be written . How shall I take it out against my adversary ? Who hath the minutes of it ? You are indeed in the right , replyes Lysis : you have a Lacquey that writes well , why have you not made him come hither to be my Clark ? Yet stay , now I remember me , the Shepherds of Lignon , never had any Clark to write down their judgements , and I will tell you the reason , They lived so innocently , that as their Contracts were not pass'd before Notaries , to oblige them to do what they promiss'd , so no more do they keep any Records of the Sentences they gave , because who were condemned , were people of such good conscience , that they remembred as well as their Adversaries what passed against them , and performed it without violence . You must live like them , and be content to imprint in your memory the judgement I have given . Anselm confess'd it was well spoken , and affirm'd , that Lysis should ever carry the day of Sylvander , and the rest , seeing his judgement was better couch'd then theirs . Wherein they discover'd they understood not the Laws and the practise as well as he who had been design'd for the Long robe , and had studied the Pandects of Justinian . Afterward he went to Montenor , and told him , that what was order'd must be observ'd , without thought of appealing : And the Gentleman seeing by all his abuses , that his contempt of Geneura was as high as might be , knew well enough he had engag'd his heart elsewhere . He asked him who was his new Mistress ; he ingeniously told him it was Angelica , the daughter of a Patentee , dead not long before . Montenor who knew her , and withal knew she was very handsom , and very rich , would not divert his pursuance of her , and so said to him , Assure your self , that though Geneura bewail'd your loss , she hath repair'd it , by the devotion of as faithful a Lover , whom she must resolve to marry , now that she can hope no more from you . I must with all haste return to Paris to dispose her thereto ; for I am certain she counts the hours since I parted , and those my return might take up , such is her impatience to know what I have prevail'd with you . To which Anselm answer'd , That he should be very glad Geneura met with a good fortune ; and that what he had said against her , was partly the better to justifie himself as to the Crime which he was charg'd with of having forsaken her . In consequence of this discourse , he took Montenor aside and told him , who the Judge in the short R●●e was , that had reconcil'd them . He also farther forc'd on him the pleasure to hear him discourse some longer time , for he would not permit him to go before dinner . Which being done , Montenor returned to Paris , where he gave an account of what had pass'd to Geneura , who thereupon resolved to take for husband him they should propose to her . Lysis spent that day within doors with Anselm , and that very impatiently ; for he had a great desire to be carried to Angelica's , where CHARITE dwelt , but Anselme had no minde to 't : and all the Shepherd could obtain of him , was only to pass by the door , which yet Anselme was willing to do so far as he thought it so much walk . As they were in the street : O God! says Lysis , what a propitious hour is this to go and tickle the ear of a Mistress with the sound of a Lute , that crys Compassion for him that touches it ! Can you play on the Lute Shepherd , says Anselme ? No , answers Lysis , but for the Guitar , I touch it in such a manner , that there is no Magick so strong as the sound I give it , when I sing to it some ayr that is amorously sweet . Well , if you sing it suffices , replys Anselm , the voyce is an instrument which may be carried every where . Come and sing before the window of your Sherherdess . That would do very well , says Lysis , if I had but an ayr upon that occasion , but I thought not on 't this afternoon to make one : besides , I left at Paris my Dictionary of French Rimes , and my Collection of Epithetes , without which I cannot make Verses . And now I think on 't , He that not long since hath advanc'd in France those loose Verses according to the Italian mode , hath been much in the right , for there is nothing so easie as to make of them ; and when a man is in haste , they are soon dispatch'd . They are some long , and some short , some masculines , some feminines , sometimes with plain Rimes , sometimes a cross , all as it comes into a mans minde , without being oblig'd to dispose them into Stanza's or Odes . I yet would not presume to practise them , till some others had lead me the way : for I have heard say , that at present there are at Paris a sort of people , who would be call'd the Ingenuities of the age , who would hiss at me , as if I presented them with some unseasonable Novelty . They would presently rank me among those who have endeavored to make measured Verses according to the Latines . A man must a little fear them , for things are so far well or ill done , as they like or dislike them , and all depends on their approbation , and their censure . Anselme thought these considerations very rational , but he perswaded him that though he had not made Verses purposely to sing before Charite's window , yet must he not omit to go thither , considering , many Gallants gave Serenades every day with ordinary Songs , and that it matter'd not , so that they were well sung . Lysis was so desirous to go and raise up his Mistress with the melody of his voyce , that he easily believed all this : so having bethought himself a little , he said chearfully to Anselme , I have found what I had need of ; have not you heard of an Ayr that begins thus : Charite , whose brighter eyes , Our hearts do Tyrannise , And those that dare rebel chastise , &c. That 's it I must sing , I believe it was made expresly for me , and that the Poet presag'd that a Charite should dispose me under her Laws As he had said so , Anselme gave him notice , that they were before the house of Charite , and assured him , that his choice as to the Song was so excellent and sudden , that he believed it was some Divine inspiration , wherefore he advi'sd him not to think of taking any other . Then he shew'd him that part whence he might be heard by his Mistresse : and Lysis having hemm'd divers times to disgorge all the flegme that might have block'd up the passage of his voice , began his aire so melodiously , that his musick was almost as pleasant as the noise of a Cart-wheel . Anselme in the mean time bethought him to take off his Galloches , and put them between his fingers ; and by making the soals clatter one against another , he playd as if it had been with Clappers , that he might bear a part with Lysis . But the Shepherd not approving it , intreated him to let him sing alone the second and third Couplet , and afterwards he should do what he would . He had no sooner begun , but a Country-fellow whose ears were grated with this mad musick , came to the window , and cast three or four stones at the Musitian . See there ! says Anselme to Lysis : your musick is as powerful as that of Orpheus , it already draws the stones after it . That makes no amends , says the Shepherd ; let us retire , 't is not good to be here : These stones are not respectfull as those that followed Orpheus ; for they approach'd him not by twenty paces , lest they should have orewhelm'd him , and were balanc'd in the air ; but of these we may in the end feel the weight . When he had so said , they retir'd : For though Anselme could have quieted the Country-fellow , yet would he not , lest any should know he were there . Lysis in the return , discoursed much to him of the discourtesie and savage humour of the Inhabitants of the Town , who would not permit Lovers to give Serenades ; and he spake somewhat too concerning his voice , saying it seem'd to him it was not very good then , and that if he had not caught a cold , he had sung a great deal better . As soon as they were come home , they went to bed , and slept both of them very well till the next day , which Lysis would spend in solitude in his chamber to write a Letter to Charite . In the mean time Anselme went to visit Leonora , Angelica's mother , at whose house dwelt the incomparable Mistress of our Shepherd . He acquainted her with the excellent adventures of his Guest , and of what pleasant folly he was possessed : which rais'd in her such a desire to see him , that he promised to bring him along with him as soon as he could conveniently . He forgot not to tell her , that he was passionately surpris'd with the beauty of her Waiting-gentlewoman ; and that the discourses he made on his Love , excell'd the most excellent Comedies in the world . Anselme being return'd , asked the Shepherd if he had finish'd his Letter ? He answered , He had but three words to add , and he would not sup till he had done , and had neatly enclosed it in gilt paper , and seal'd it with Spanish wax , with red silk about it . While they were at Supper , Anselme told him that he had been where Charite dwelt , and made him believe that he had spoken to her of him , and that she thank'd him for his assistance against the Satyre . This he thought a high glory ; and he ask'd his dear Host whether he would do him the favour to deliver his Letter to his Mistress ? Anselme told him he would willingly do it ; but withall , that he should be glad to know the contents of that Missive . I have forgotten it , says Lysis : If it were burnt or lost , and that I were to write another , I should not put one word of the same . Shew me the foul Copy , seeing you will not unseal it , says Anselme . I have tore it in a thousand peeces , answers Lysis : And not to dissemble with you any longer , I tell you that if I had it , you should not see it , for it is not reason you should see the true draught of my affections , before her that hath caus'd them . Are you thereabout ? replies Anselme : how prettily capricious you are ! I shall pay you in the same coyn ; and I assure you , you may go seek one to carry your Letter , for that shall not I. Possibly , seeing you will not shew it me , there is somwhat in 't to my prejudice . I have read of divers who have carried their own deaths in a Letter , and receiv'd their punishment as soon as it was in his hands to whom it was directed . That 's not the reason , as I am a Shepherd , replies Lysis : And I tell you that I care not much whether you carry my Letter , or no ; nay I would not admit of Love himself to be the Messenger , were it not that he is blind , and cannot read my secrets . Know then that I could willingly give him this Pacquet , and that he would carry it safely , though he have neither pocket nor budget , for he would hide it in the locks of his hair ; yet cannot I trust him ; for put the case he should not know the way to Charite's chamber , he not seeing any thing at all , must have some other little Boy to be his guide , as your Bag-pipers have ; and he perhaps would mistake Angelica for Charite , and so some other then my Mistress should have the glory of my writings . You offend Cupid to think so , says Anselme : For though he have no eyes , yet he presently knows whom he hath any thing to do with ; he hath a better nose then any Dog in France , he 'll go scenting so long till he find out your Mistress ; he hath as good an ear as a Cat that watches a Mouse , so that he 'll presently know her by her speech ; then he hath the feeling so good , that he will not mistake another for her But if all that were not so , should he have so little wit as not to know his ordinary lodging , having no nobler retreat then the eyes of Charite ? If he should not seek her , would he not still go to her by custom ? I grant your reasons , says Lysis : But lest this little God who is very quarrelsom , should be angry with me , I will not speak to him of carrying my Letter : He would answer me , that I was uncivil to take him for my Lacquay . He is not like you , who proffer me that favour : For among us men , who can make returns of courtesies , 't is the office of a friend , and not of a servant . All this considered , I have bethought me of an invention to spare both you and him ; but let us talk no more on 't , for 't is not yet time to execute the design . So Anselme could not see the Shepherds Letter : and two houres being spent in this contestation and other things , Lysis desired leave to go out , and desired him he would let one of his Lacquays go with him . Anselme granted it , though he seem'd to be angry with him : And the Shepherd having taken the Lad aside , promised him a great reward , if he would assist him in his affairs . He shew'd himself ready to obey him in all things ; and according as he had bidden , took the Hay-loft-ladder , and carried it after him . Anselme seeing them go out so accoutred , ask'd them if they were going to scale the Heavens , and take the Moon by assault ? But Lysis bid him only retire and be silent , and that he should ere long have an account of his enterprise . Anselme letting him go his wayes without any further discourse , expected a good while for his return : but seeing he staid out long , and that it was very late , he went to bed . In the mean time Lysis being come before Charite's house , look'd about to see if there were any light in the chamber where Anselme had told him she lay . There was , contrary to his desire , but it was presently put out ; so that he then thought all were abed in the house , and that opportunity favoured his design . He caus'd the Ladder to be placed against the wall ; and bidding Gringalet , Anselme's Lacquay , hold it fast below , he went up from rowel to rowel , with the Letter in his hand , for to put it on the window of his Mistress : but being come to the upper end of the ladder , all he could do was to reach the lower brink of the window ; so that he began to stand a tip-toe , and to stretch out his arm , that it had been as good for his joynts to have been on the rack . While he thus lengthned himself , there was a Car within kept a pawing at the clappers of the window , which so alarm'd him , that he made such haste back , that he very narrowly miss'd falling to the ground . Having been a little while in expectation of what might ensue , he bethought himself'twere better to give the Lacquay the Letter to put on the window : whereupon he came down and spoke to him of it : but having measur'd which were the taller , he was two fingers shorter then himself ; and besides he perceiv'd his arms were very short , which rendred him the less fit for his enterprise . That caus'd him to get up again , not looking for any assistance but from himself ; and taking heart , he went as high as he had been at first . Hearing the same noise as before , he thought there might be somebody that would surprise him ; so that he descended three staves ; then hearing nothing , he ascends again ; the noise beginning again , he descends again . Sometimes he lengthned his arm with all his might , sometimes he drew it back : He would ofttimes lift himself up altogether , and presently again be shrunk down : And methought he was like those Capons legs , whereof children do leagthen or contract the claws as they please , by pulling the sinews . O how many pounds might have been bestow'd on the curiosity of seeing such pleasant postures ! But alas , they had no other spectators then the Stars , and a miserable Lacquay that knew not his own happiness . Lysis having retir'd and as often approach'd the window , did at last put the Letter upon it , and being presently come down , he bid Gringalet take away the Ladder , and return a long with him to Anselme's house . He said no more to him , he was so taken up , to entertain the divers imaginations which seiz'd him , when he consider'd the Amazement his Mistress should be in , finding his Letter the next morning on her window . He said within himself , That she would believe it were some Bird had brought it thither in his Break ; or rather Love himself , who flyes as well as the Birds . In this Meditation he came to Anselme's house , but understanding he was a-bed , he would put his time to the best advantage . He bought of the Gardener seven or eight Posies half wither'd , wherein there were Pinks , Gilliflowers and Marigolds , and some other flowers , he fastened them altogether to a long peice of Packthread . Then out he went again , with the Lacquey , whom he made take the Ladder with him , which was such a burthen to him , that , if he had not fear'd to disobey his Master , who had charg'd him to do whatsoever Lysis said to him , he had bid him carry it himself . The Shepherd shewing himself familiar with him , to gain his more willing assistance , asked him , If he had never seen the Sonnets of Ronsard : No ; answered the Lacquey , but I have seen Sonnettes or little Bells at the Knees of Morrice-dancers , and at the Collars of little Dogs . That 's not it , replyes Lysis , I speak to thee of a Book of Verses : But I well perceive thou hast not read it , seeing thou speak'st of it so ignorantly . Know then , that the Poet says in some places , that he adorn'd his Mistresses door with Nose-gays and Garlands of flowers . I intend to imitate him ; for he understood the Art of Loving as well as any Shepherd alive . And to what purpose , replyes Gringalet ? were it not better keep these Posies till to morrow ? I would carry them to your Mistress in our silver Basin , with a clean Napkin or'e my shoulder , as the Attendants of Banquets do in these parts , and haply she would spit a couple of shillings into the Basin to make the Boys drink . Thou sayest very well , replyes Lysis : but that I intend not my Mistress shall be at any charge ; and then methinks thou art somewhat impudent , to think that I would go drink with thee out of the money she should give thee . Do not believe it , but rather that there is nothing comparable to what I intend to do , for to morrow morning if she have a minde to any Posies , there shall be no need to carry her any , she shall only need take them down at her door ; besides that , to send her any , 't is a thing too ordinary . We must restore the customs of the Ancient Poets , who fastned flowers at the Portals of their Ladies Palaces , to represent to them that their beauties were like Roses , which they considering continued not long should resolve to make their best advantage of them , while they had the opportunity . Moreover consider , that when it is Holiday at some Temple , the Gates are beautified with Garlands of Flowers , which ceremony is also practised over the Gates of Cities , where some Prince makes his Entrance . Now there is not any one on earth , so much to be honor'd as Charite , and there is a perpetual Festival and Solemnity in the place where she dwells , seeing men go incessantly to adore her with all maner of Ceremonies and Sacrifices . If it be Holiday in her Parish , says the Lacquey , why do not you chime in her Steeple ? This discourse is insolent and insupportable , replys Lysis , but I am not to punish thee for 't , for in what thou doest , there is as much ignorance as knavery . I wonder , that having so gallant a man to thy Master , thou art not more expert in the delightful Profession of Apollo . Why dost thou not learn what the Muses are ? If I know not what Muses are , I know well enough what muzzling is and the musick of a Bagpipe : Is that it you would speak of ? Ah! Infamy ! cryed out Lysis : have the gods given thee a tongue for no other purpose then to blaspheme against them ? be silent henceforward , for thy silence is better then thy best discourses . After that Lysis said nothing at all to Gringalet , lest he should oblige him to speak and the Lacquey somewhat frighted with his reproofs , durst not open his mouth though he conceived he had not spoken any thing amiss . When they were come before the door of Charite's house , the Ladder was planted on one side thereof , and the Shepherd went to make fast one end of the packthread to a nail which he had observed there , but afterward he was in a peck of troubles , for he could not tell where to make fast the other . He had neither nail nor hammer ; yet such was his opinion of his design , that he would execute it whatever came on 't . At length he thought it his best course to fasten his packthread to the iron-bar of a little window which was on the other side : which , having carried back the ladder to that side , he presently did . Now though these Garlands were across the door , and that it might be conceiv'd they were put there out of spight , yet could he not believe but they were very handsom , and were a great ornament to Charite's house . Having accomplish'd this rare work , he came before the door ; and having one knee on the ground , he divers times kiss'd the clapper , calling it most happy , as having often the honour to be touch'd by the fair hands of his Mistress , when she knock'd at the door . As for the Lock , he kiss'd it not , nay on the contrary he spoke injuriously to it , because it kept in a Treasure for which he sigh'd , and hinder'd him to enjoy it . But presently changing his conceit , he demands pardon for having offended it , and acknowledg'd himself oblig'd to it because it kept his Rivals from offering any violence to Charite . While he was thus imploy'd , Leonora's Kitchin-maid , who was lodg'd just over the gate , had occasion to make water , and having no chamber-pot , made use of a broad-mouth'd glass-viol that was in her window ; and having fill'd it , she emptied it into the street , putting forth her arm , not looking if there were any body under , for she was half asleep . Lysis feeling himself besprinkled with that water , lifted up his head and perceiv'd the hand and the viol as much as the time of the night would permit him . He thought it had been his Mistress , who having discovered him , cast some perfum'd water on him as a signal favour : So that to give her thanks , says he , My fairest ! what sweet presage is this ! Do you not cast water on me , to signifie unto me that you desire to quench my flames ? But why , my Sun ! do you debase your quality , and will become Aurora , seeing you honour me with this dew ? This he spake very low , lest some of the neighbours might overhear him ; so that the Maid herself did not hear it ; and because she had not quite emptied her bladder , she piss'd a few drops more into the viol , and cast it just on his nose while he was looking up , which made him shake his head a little as a Spaniel newly come out of the water ; yet forgot he not to say , Ah Charite ! Now I see thy favours never go alone . But the Maid not thinking on him , shut her window and went to bed again . So that being disaopointed the happiness of entertaining his Mistress , as he conceiv'd , he knew not what was become of her : And however Gringalet advised him to be gone , he told him he would not , and that he had some extraordinary disquiets whereof he desired first to be delivered ; that is to say , whether the window whence the water had been cast , and that whereon he had left his Letter , belong'd to the same chamber ; and if that Paper were so laid , that his Mistress must perceive it ? Gringalet told him , he doubted not but 't was : But Lysis remonstrated to him , that he was not so fully satisfied ; and that he would go up to the window which was above the gate , to try if he could see Charite in her Chamber , and speak to her ; and that to shew himself a true Lover , his importunity must come to that point . The Lacquay , who knew not who Charite was , and knew her not by any other name then Catherine , diverted him not from his design , and so plac'd the ladder where he bid him . Lysis ascends , and finding that window a great deal lower then the other , was very joyfull , and resolved in the first place to kiss the ground thereof , because his Mistress had sometimes rested her elbow thereon . But in the mean time , Gringalet hearing people coming afar off , forsakes the ladder which he held below , and ran away , fearing to be taken in an action which could not seem otherwise then wicked . As for Lysis , his amorous transportation kept him from thinking of any such thing ; and bowing himself down to kiss the stones which Charite had touch'd , he put his head into a platter of blood which the Chirurgion had plac'd there , after he had that morning bled the Kitchin-maid . He hath'd his nose in it , and overthrew it all on himself ; which put him into such a fright , that in violently removing himself , he caus'd the ladder , which was not held by any thing , to slip away , and so came to the ground with it . He recovered himself on his feet the best he could : But as he was calling Gringalet with a low voice , behold four men , who passing by had heard the noise of his fall , asked him what the matter was ; and perceiving the Ladder , take him for a Robber scaling of houses , seeing he refused to make them any answer . As for the Platter , which was also faln down , they saw it not , nor yet the Posies he had fastned ; for their greatest care was to make sure of him and carry him where they lodg'd , which was not far , that so they might secure his person and know who he was Lysis suffered himself to be led away peaceably , seeing his resistance would have been to no purpose : Only what he believ'd as to all the business , was , that they were Pyrates that would carry him away , as hapned to divers Lovers mention'd in Histories . Do not you believe you carry away Lysis , says he at every turn : You have but the one half of him ; To have him all , you must have had Charite too : And if you have but him alone , you can make no advantage of him . Those that led him were some Paris-Merchants coming from the Tave●n , who understood nothing of all this : They only answered him , that he should give them a good account of his planting of ladders against the walls of houses . But as for his part , he no more regarded what they said : And so falling into his extravagarces , he imagin'd still that they carried him away for his beauty , and that they would present him to some barbarous Princess that was in love with him . As he would have spoken to them to that point , they came to the house or the chiefest of the company , who had brought the rest with him from Paris to be merry . They had no sooner knock'd , but the Maid opens to them , having a candle , by the light whereof they perceiv'd that he whom they led had his face and cloaths all bloody : which made all cry out together , Ah mischievous man ! ah murtherer ! 'T is not enough for him to take away peoples goods , but he must take away their lives . But where 's his sword ? Hath he thrown it in at some cellarwindow , or hath he 〈◊〉 it in the wound of him whom he hath kill'd ? Tell us , was 't in the street that thou hast committed this murther , or in some house whence thou camest out ? Lysis set on thus with all their demands , began to apprehend what they would say to him ; and viewing himself all about , was amaz'd to see his cloaths in that pickle . If you see any blood on me , says he , it is none but my own , and it must needs be that I have hurt my self in the place where you found me . Alas ! it is not I that commit murthers ; on the contrary , 't is on my person they are committed every day , and Love himself hath taken away my life above a thousand times already . If you wonder you found me with a ladder , know I took it with me to do my devotions to a Beauty , which is so wonderfull , that if there were such another in Heaven , there would be new Gyants who should heap Ossa upon I elion , for to scale it . This so extravagant a discourse confirm'd to those Citizens , that the fellow had a soft place in his head ; and finding in him more simplicity then mischief , they thought to make sport with him , and so ask'd him ▪ What he would give them to be set at Liberty ? He told them he had no money , and that if he had , he would not give them any , seeing he was not their Prisoner of War , that he should be obliged to pay his ransome . While they were in this discourse , one of the company considering his extraordinary habit , remembred , he had heard say , that Anselme had at his house such a one , and thereupon acquainting the rest therewith , they concluded that their Prisoner belong'd to that gallant man , who was their especial ●r●end ; but it being too late to carry him thither , they dispos'd of him for that night . They assign'd him a bed apart , where he imagin'd more then slept ; but the others being burthened somewhat with their drink , were in a contrary posture . The next morning Lysis being gotten up , walkt in his Chamber , and the Mistress of the house who had not seen him , because she was-a-bed when he was brought in , came to visit him , being charg'd to make him believe , they would not set him at Liberty . Fair Keeper of my Prison , says he to her , in saluting her . 'T is of you , that I demanding Liberty , you are oblig'd to restore it me according to the rules of all good History ; where do you see any Heroes in a Romance , that being a Prisoner , recovers not his Liberty , by the means of some Lady who visits him in his Captivity ? Pamphilus of Lopa de Vega is delivered by Fleria ; Clyantes in the Polyxena of Moliere , is delivered by Elismena ; and Arsace , delivered by Theagenes in Heliodorus . Imitate these Ladies , that so you may not disturb this order , and if you cannot do it for love , do it for compassion . The Cockney was of such a dull spirit , that she understood not any thing of what he said , but thought he tempted her to dishonesty , so that she ran away all in a fury , and went and conjur'd her husband , not to keep a person so lost as to his wits , any longer in his house . He to satisfie her , went to see Anselme , and came just as he was going to beat Gringalet , for having forsaken the Shepherd . Anselme having had tidings of him , went to him , and brought him to his house very joyfully . Lysis being enter'd the house , reckon'd up to him all his adventures . He would not have the spots taken out of his cloathes , because not feeling himself hurt any where , he did not imagine 't was his own blood . He remembred somewhat of the dish he had overturn'd , and believed it was Charite had been let blood in the arm , so that he conceiv'd it not dishonorable for him to carry her marks about him . Yet Anselme having made appear to him , how the testimonies of his affection ought not to be so publike , he put off his cloathes , and bravely went to bed , while one of the Maids took them to wash , saying there was no shame in that , though 't were day , seeing they might well affirm he was sick , because he was in Love , health seldom lodging with Love. Anselme having left him , a Lacquay from Leonora enters the house , and acquaints him , that his Mistress desir'd him to come and see her presently . That Lady which pretended much to gravity , was not accustomed to betray so much familiarity ; so that he wonder'd a little at this message , yet withal , was very glad on 't , because of the affection he bore Angelica . He departed presently unknown of Lysis , and being come to Leonora's . She told him she had found a Letter on her window , which she would communicate to him , because she thought it came from the Shepherd which was at his house , and that there were found about her Gate , abundance of Nose-gays , and a Ladder in the midst of the street , which it was likely this excellent Lover had made use of to bring about his design . Anselm told her she had guess'd aright , and so gave her the whole History of the adventure of Lysis : wherein the Lover had omitted no circumstance , but that he had not hang'd himself at his Mistresses door , as Iphis did at Anaxareta's , and that too , after he had disposed there a many Garlands of Flowers , according to the ancient custom . Leonora had already read the Shepherds Letter , so she delivered it Anselme , who therein found these words ; To the Most Worthy to be Loved , and the best Beloved SHEPHERDESS of the River SEINE . LOve having taken your Beauties for Armes , had long since laid a Seige to my Liberty , which was retreated within the Fort of my Reason , when without putting himself to the trouble of a Scalado , he is fled into my eyes , and by that way is enter'd my heart , as a Robber breaks into a house through the windows . The sufferings I am in through its means are very violent , but being at length appeas'd , he hath sworn to me that the remedy lay in your power , and that all I had to do was to write to you of it . But then seeing I was a Secretary very ill furnish'd with the necessaries of my profession , he took a Quill out of his own Wing , and hath made me a Pen with the point of his Dart ; He hath given me Paper made of his old Head-bands , by a celestial Paper-maker : He took the Coals of my Heart which was half-burnt , and having beaten them to powder , he hath mingled them with my Teares , and thereof hath furnish'd me with Ink , with which I have written ; and for to dry the Writing , he hath cast Ashes which he took out of the same place where he had the Coals , which are already half consumed . When my Letter was written , he cut off a little peece of the string of his Bow for to bind it , and he gave me Wax out of his Torch for to seal it . Consider , fair Shepherdess ! if having assisted me thus far so favourably , he may not with as little difficulty furnish me with all his Arrowes for to wound you , and make you sick of the same disease as him who terms himself Your Slave , LYSIS . Anselme made sport enough with this Letter , which was according to the stile that most part of our ignorant Clarks use to write at this day : who when they are to write , excuse themselves that they have not written a long time , or that they have now presum'd to write ; and so bestow the whole Letter in telling they write one , and acquaint you almost with nothing else . But there was one very pleasant consideration , which was , that Lysis out of want of judgment had put down , that Love had cast dust on his writing to dry it , which yet could not be done till it was finish'd ; and besides he said , that the same God had given him of the string of his Bow , and some wax out of his Torch , wherewith he had seal'd it : but how is 't possible he could write all this , if the Letter was already inclosed ? That made Leonora laugh heartily , who was never weary to hear it read . Therefore she told Anselme , that she was desirous to enjoy the conversation of his gentle Shepherd , as he had already promis'd her . Anselme told her at his departure , that without fail he would bring him with him in the evening . And indeed accordingly , when his clothes were well wash'd , and rub'd and dry , so that there was no spot to be seen , he cloth'd himself ; and having supp'd very cheerfully , went with his dear Entertainer to the house so much desired . They found no body in the Hall but Leonora , whom Lysis accosted with a Complement taken out of one of the most celebrated Romances of the Age ; and if she had answered him according to what was in the Book , he was ready to return what follow'd . But seeing Angelica and Charite enter the room , he was at a loss of talk , and began to shake , as if he had been in a feaver . Yet taking Anselme aside , he had the boldness to say to him , Do you mark how those two Beauties enter'd in here ? Angelica goes before , and Charite follows . A Clown would think it is because Angelica is the Mistress , and Charite the Maid : But let us banish that opinion ; the reason is , that Angelica represents Aurora , to Charite who is the Sun , and she always denotes her coming . Anselme had answered him somwhat , to preserve the honour of Angelica , if Leonora had not call'd him to know what the Shepherd had said . Fearing she might be angry for the disparagement he did her Daughter , he made her believe that he said , that Time that substracted from all things , added every day some fresh grace to his Mistress . Leonora ask'd him in his ear , if 't were not fit she should tell Lysis she took it not well that he came in the night-time to scale her walls , and that it was a thing of ill example . But he perswaded her to the contrary , saying , 't were not good treating so rigorously the first time a Mind so extravagant , if they intended to make sport with him . Whereupon there came in four Gentlewomen of the neighbourhood , and two young Gentlemen , who said they came to dance to Songs . Lysis presently fearing any other should take Charite , went to her and demanded her hand with a most humble reverence : But he was no sooner in the dance , but Angelica told him he must sing , and that a Shepherd ( as he was ) must needs know a many Songs . Know the number of the Stars , says Lysis , count the Shells in the Sea , the ripe Ears of the Harvest , the Apples of Normandy , the Cheeses of Holland , and the Grapes of Burgundy , and you have the number of my Songs . But I should have had here my Nomenclature , which my Cousin Adrian hath taken away from me : I shall now sing but some common Song . Just then a Gentlewoman of the company began to sing , being weary of doing nothing ; and when she had done , they made Lysis believe it was his turn to sing a Song : whereupon he began to say , O Shepherdess ! this is the time , See now the grass hath put on green . And he still look'd on Charite with a corner of his eye , to tell her 't was she he spake of . His manner of dancing was very pleasant : For besides that he pac'd it out of season , he quaver'd his body from one side to the other , as if his ribs had been disjointed . In the mean time the Company , who had been acquainted with his humor , confess'd still they were much honoured to enjoy him : But because they would not importune him , there was none but the Gentlewomen sung afterwards . The time to retire being come , they gave over dancing : And because it was not very light on the stairs , there came a Lacquay with a candle to light down the company , but the wind blew it out before he was half way down ; so that Lysis seeing the Ladies at a loss by reason of the obscurity of the place , cry'd out in this extremity : Page ! go thy ways to Charite , and touch her heart of stone with an iron , and there will issue out fire as out of a flint and steel . You are in the right on 't , Lysis , replies Anselme : But to strike out the sparks of her heart , it must have been the iron of the darts of your eyes that should touch it ; and the tinder of your Love , and the Match of your Desire must have been all ready for to light our candle . Is there all that ado , replies Lysis ? I have another invention that 's readier : Page , go thy ways immediately , and light thy candle at the eyes of Charite , there she hath alwayes flames ; but take heed the tallow be not quite melted . As he spake those words , Charite comes with a candle which she had bin to light in the Kitchin. Ha! praise be to Love ( continued be ) you see the power of the fire of the rarest Beauty in the Univers . And though every one began to laugh at his extravagant imagination , yet could he not be perswaded but that the candle had been lighted at the eyes of Charite : and when Anselme at his own house would seem to contradict him , he alleadg'd for a very pertinent reason , that it was read in the Poets , that Cupid always lighted his Torch at the Eyes of his Mother and other Fair ones , and that it was not the first time that the Beauties had flames . Not to flatter you , says Anselme to him , I assure you that I never observed any fire in the face of Charite ; but once that she had a certain scab on her cheek , which they call wild-fire . And to convince you of your errour , do you not consider , that when the candle was blown out , we should not have been without light , if that beauty had any in her eyes , seeing she was in the place where we were in darkness : You are no good Phylosopher , replyes Lysis , you are to know , that the fire which is in the eyes of Charite , is like the Elementary fire , which we cannot see , though we are well assur'd that it is between the Ayr and the Orb of the Moon . Now if this rare fire of my Mistress be invisible as to us , 't is because it is so pure and subtile , that our eyes cannot perceive it ; and if her flame be fully seen when she lights a candle , or sets a peice of wood on fire , 't is the mixture of the material vapours that gives it a colour . But howsoever , Lysis strove to shew himself an able Naturalist , yet the next day Anselm renew'd the contestation upon the same subject , to make himself some sport , but the Shepherd had the discretion to be silent , lest the other being incens'd against him , should carry him no more to the place , where his heart was in Prison . A while after Dinner , walking together on the backside of Leonora's Garden , they found the back door open . Anselme went in , and being advanc'd a good way into the Garden , he came back and told Lysis , he had seen Charite asleep on one of the beds . The business was , that her Mistress being gone abroad upon some visit , she had taken the opportunity to walk , and having reposs'd her self in that place , was insensibly fallen asleep . Lysis willing to take the advantage of this occasion , made signs to Anselme that he should stay at the door , while in the mean time he would go see her , but he still followed him to see what were done . The Shepherd was so afraid to make the least noise , that he went as gently as if he had trod on thorns , and when he was come to the bed which Anselme had shewed to him , he perceiv'd Charite laid down on a mossie bank , tapistred with grass . Her face was towards the sky , and her mouth open , so that the Sun shining on it , as he did , the time of the day might be known , by looking on her teeth , which were large , and proportionally disposs'd , upon which reach'd the shadow of her nose , which was so slender , that it seem'd to have been plac'd there as the needle of a Quadrant . The Shepherd ravish'd with admiration to see her , was jealous of every thing . He was angry that her body made any shadow , and he could have wish'd to have been there without it . In the Sun beams which pass'd through the trees , he observed the Motes turning swiftly about , he was angry at that , and strove to drive them away with his hat , believing they were a fighting who should first go and kiss Charite . Considering also , that the leaves were not thick enough for to fan his Mistress from the heat of the Sun , he stood before her , to hinder him to see her any more . That which troubled him most , was that he still heard some little noise , which he was afraid might awake her , and that if she went away , he might not see her at his pleasure . How troublesom is this wind ! says he , very softly : 't is not content to blow in her nose , but it must also keep a stir among the leaves . Methinks I can hear hither the noise of the wheels of the Suns Chariot , nay I think the trees make a noise in growing , and the fruits in ripening ; but above all , I hate those flyes that come humming about here , they would go and suck the roses out of Charite's cheeks , like those of Leucippus and Eudoxa , and in the mean time they 'll sting her . If I can catch but one , she shall pay for the rest . I will sacrifice it to my Deity , and will offer it up before her . Having so said , he put himself into more different postures to catch flyes , then ever did the Emperour Domitian . He lifted himself up , he shrunk down , he leapt in the ayr , he opened his right hand , then shut it again presently , without catching any thing but wind ; and besides that , he made such faces , that no mask or revels can have as pleasant visards . When he saw he could not catch any , he contented himself to drive them away with his hat , to hinder them to come near her Yet there was one so presumptuous , that when he was a little turn'd aside , it pitch'd on the nose of the Beauty , where it continued some while with much gravity . 'T is very well , says Lysis , Is there the place where you intend to sit Lady President ? dost thou prophane that fair Throne ? but that pleasure shall cost the dear . In saying so very softly , he put forth his hand gently , and thinking to catch the fly , struck Charite on the nose with all his might ; who thereupon awoke in a start , and believing he had struck her on purpose , says to him , Beshrew you for a foul Gamester ; I shall feel this blow a good while . Could you not have awoken me more gently ? While she said so , Anselme , who had seen all , and was hid behinde the trees , came to appease her , making it appear , that it was Lysis's intention to oblige her , by taking a fly which would have stung her in the nose . And Lysis said it was true , and the greatest misfortune was , that for all that he miss'd the catching of that mischievous Vermine , that he might have punished it for the hurt it had caused . After this , Anselme asked Charite , If there were no body at home ? She answered him , That they were all gone abroad , but that Leonora and Angelica would be back very suddenly . Well , said he , le ts go into the house , and stay for them . Charite as soon as she came in , fell to work about some Linen , to recover the time she had lost , and Lysis , seeing she wetted the thread between her lips , to make it the more easily go through the eye of the needle , went and took it out of her hands , and suckt it a good while , saying he would endeavour to moderate his flames by that charming moysture , which was well as good as the dew of Aurora : And when Charite snatcht the thread from him again , wondring at his folly : What , my fairest , says he , shall I not kiss what hath touched your mouth , seeing all the last night I did nothing but kiss my own hand , because yesterday it toucht yours when we danc'd , and the day before I did much more then that . There he stopt , for what he was about to say , was so particular , that he must have conceal'd it . He would have spoken of the door that he had kist , and in consequence of that he must have said somewhat concerning his Letter , whereof he would not say any thing to Charite before Anselme . Yet he was not a little troubled , that she discovered not that she had seen it , and that she were truly conscious of his affection ; but he imagined it was her modesty , which indeed was to be admired . He thereupon resumes his former discourse , and on a sudden , which suited well with his humour , he came and told her ; that he would thenceforward kiss his hand no more , if Charite did not pardon him more solemnly then she had done for the blow he gave her , and so immediately he went and kneel'd down before his Mistress , expecting what she would order : But she who was not accustomed to see men cloathed as he was , took him for no other then some Jack-pudding in St. Germains Fair , and could not tell what to answer to his extraordinary discourses , so that he was fain to take her silence for consent : It happened a little after , that in sowing she prickt her finger with the needle , and Lysis seeing the blood , cryed out thus , Such is the Nectar that flows out of the wounds which the Gods receive , such was the blood issued out of the hand of Venus , when Diomedes hurt her in the Trojan war , and it was in the same manner she bled , when going to gather Roses the prickles prickt her : and if the Roses which were then white , had not been Metamorphos'd into red , and that it were yet to be done , it were the blood of Charite should do that miracle ; but instead thereof , it shall produce some new flower , as well as that of Ajax and Narcissus . In so saying , he took some small shreds of cloath out of Charite's Panier , wherewith he wiped off the blood that run down her hand , and so put it into his pocket with some other rags of cloath : he believed himself as happy in having this , as when he had the stains they had taken out of his cloathes : yet was he not satisfied , having found a bottom of red yarn , which his Mistress made use of in some Tapistry work , he took five or six needlefulls , and made a Bracelet of it . Charite who was not pleased at it , told him he was to blame so to spoil the yarn , so that he was fain to make this fine complaint to her . How now cruel one ! do you deny this poor favour to one that suffers so much affliction for your Love ? have not you observed , that they bestow collars on the dogs of great Princes , wherein their Arms are engraved , that where ever they go , it may be said they belong to such a one ? And do you not know , that in a Forrest there was a Stag found with a golden collar , wherein were engraved certain Letters , which made appear that fifty millions of years before , he had been Alexanders the Great ? In like manner it is necessary I should have some Bracelet , whereby it might be judg'd as soon as I am seen , that I am , not your Stag , for then I should be devoured by Acteons dogs , but your slave and servant of Love. What do you question whether I belong to you ? Know , you are my Goddess ; and that you have the glory to be able to call your self the Queen of my soul , the Princess of my heart , the Dowager of my Desires , the Dutchess of my thoughts , the Marchioness of my inclinations , the Countess of my conceptions , the Baroness of my actions , and the Vidame of my words . I will not write you any more Letters , but all these Qualities and Titles shall be superscrib'd . While he was in these Complements , Charite's finger bled still : which Anselme observing , told the Shepherd he was to blame to amuse himself so much in vain talk , and not look for some remedy for his Mistresses wound . He wish'd himself as knowing as Machaon or Esculapius for to lance it ; and presently went out of the Hall into some sluttish place to look Cobwebs . He entreated Pallas to assist him , that he might soon find it ; for he believed she had some power over that Insect which had sometime been a Tapistry-maker , and that she herself had thus metamorphos'd . But Lemora and Angelica coming in , he gave over his search , as also because Charite had stopt the blood herself . Leonora having drawn in Anselme into a discourse of husbandry , came to tell him of some young grass in her garden which had born fruit , and was desirous he might see them . Lysis follow'd them out of civility , though he was very loth to leave Charite . When he was returned , he found her in the Court sitting on a stone : Leaving all other company , he went and kneel'd on one knee before her , for to entertain her . In the mean time Gringalet was entred the Court , and was bethinking himself how to be reveng'd of him , for having been the cause that his Master would have beaten him ; and that he had given him nothing of all he had promis'd him for his assistance in his amor●us enterprises . 'T was a Lad that spent all the mony he could get in some mischievous knavery or other . He was never without false Spectacles , and Knives with prickles , for to cheat his Comrades : But at that time he had one of the best Burning-glasses that could be gotten . Though his Master saw him hold it , yet he said nothing . He suffer'd the Sun-beams to unite in the middle , and made the reflection pass on Lysis's H●t , which being of straw was presently set a fire ; it was half burn'd before he felt it , so was he transported in love : But at length his hair beginning to singe , he rose up in a great fury , and clapping his hands on his head , he scratch'd it a good while before he would resolve to discover himself : At last flinging his hat down , and seeing it yet burning , he in a great astonishment said thus ; O miracle ! Charite would have turn'd my whole body into ashes , if I had not stood away : But why a miracle , seeing it is well known she can enflame all things ? and therefore I should not have come so near her as I did , if I had not a desire to be burnt ? Did I not tell thee as much , Anselme , when thou didst contest with me upon that point ? Ah Infidel ! 'T is for thy sake that this miracle is shewn ; and if for punishment thou hast not been burnt thy self , 't is because thou art not worthy to be consumed by such noble fires , Was there over such a pleasant sally as this heard on ? Leonora , Angelica , and Anselme could not laugh at it , so much were they surpris'd with admiring it . And to seem to Lysis that they believ'd all he said , they took his hat and view'd all about with divers gestures , and said they were truly astonish'd at the power of Charite . How now , houswife ! says Leonora to her , will you burn all those that love you ? Go your ways I pray quickly into the Kitchin , and put your head in a pail of water to quench the fire of your eyes , which night haply burn my house . Hereupon Charite went her way , though she could not comprehend ought of what they said to her : but looking into her Panier , and missing some Linnen , she comes and demands it of Lysis . You shall rather pluck out my eyes , then get the Favours which I have of your , says he to her ; I 'll keep them as long as I live . She could get no more of him for the present : But a good while after , when he thought to go his ways with Anselme , she cryed out to Angelica , Madam , be pleas'd not to let him go ! he hath stollen the stock of a band from me ; let him not go till he hath restor'd it . Ah Shepherd ! says Angelica to him , you are to blame to rob the Maids , in a house where you are so civilly entertain'd . Dear Nymph ! replies Lysis ; I am no Thief , but of hearts and affections : As for the Linnen which Charite asks for , Love hath with good right given it me ; if I should restore it , he would be angry with me , and would disown me again for one of his favourites . Charite , who thought this no satisfaction , pull'd him by the breeches as hard as she could ; and another Maid assisting her , he was forc'd into the Kitchin : where this other Maid , which was she that had besprinkled him with the Rose-water , told him , that he must not think to carry any thing away from their house . And when he had replied , he had nothing but those Favours which were due to him , she said that he should then reciprocally give others to Charite ; and that it was never seen that a servant took any thing away from his Mistress , without leaving somwhat instead of it . It happen'd in this scuffle , that one of Lysis's shoes was untied : This maid , who was a sturdy quean , took it quite off his foot , and said , This favour shall be for Charite from her servant : Now in good time he may go his wayes , we do not ask any thing of him . Whereupon she dismis'd Lysis , who was very glad to have gotten off so cheap ; and having taken his leave of the company , went along with Anselme in a very pleasant posture . Having but one Shoe , he went limping along for fear of spoiling his Stocking , sustaining himself with a staff that Gringalet had sent him . Besides that he had taken his half-burnt Hat , which render'd him so gracefull , that he seem'd to be some maim'd Souldier newly escaped out of a Battel . And indeed he himself was saying , that as Warriours that have been at some skirmish do carefully preserve their Armour and Head-piece , if an unhappy blow hath made any impression on them , that so afterwards they may say they were the first in the Charge ; so would he preserve his burnt Hat , in remembrance of the danger he had been in by his approach to Charite , and that peradventure he would hang it up for a Trophy in the Temple of Love. Anselme , with a serious look , told him he approved of the design : but it 's to be thought he laugh'd under the mask of such an extravagancie ; for he had well observ'd how his Lacquay had burnt his hat with a burning-glass , and had purposely permitted it . As for Gringalet , who with his fellow-Lacquay came behind , he could not refrain laughing , and made more wry faces then a Puppet-players Ape . When they were come home , Anselme gave Lysis a gray Hat , and other Shoes . And the Shepherd ruminating on what had happened to him that afternoon , swore he never observ'd in any book , that any Lover had in so small a while met with so many rare adventures . He took out of his pocket the Linnen rags which had Charite's blood ; and having kiss'd them divers times , and his bracelet of Yarn also , he accounted all his pains well bestow'd , and he was nothing troubled neither at the loss of his shoe , nor burning of his hat . As for the Bracelet , he made a vow to wear it on his wrist for ever ; and as for the Linnen , he lock'd it up with the other Jewels he had before receiv'd of his Mistress . All supper-time he talk'd of nothing but the heat of the beams which issued out of Charite's eyes , and all the night he dream'd of nothing else . So that towards break of day , the strong impressions he had of it made him dream that Love had plac'd him on a great block , where he burnt from the sole of the foot to the crown of the head . Awaking as he was in that torment , he persisted in the opinion that he was in a fire ; and starting out of his bed , he went out of the chamber without any thing about him but his shirt , and went down stairs crying as loud as he could , Help , help ! I burn ! Ah cruel Charite ! why are not your flames more remiss ? In that posture went he to a Spring which was in the middle of the Garden , and cast himself in , hoping to quench his fire . The bason was four foot deep , and there was water enough to drown him , if he had staid there any time . But God , who ever relieves Innocents and fools , ordered the Gardener to be already at his work . He hearing his outcries , and the noise of his throwing himself into the Spring , came to see what ail'd him : He came to him as he was dabling in the water like a Frog ; and after he had suffer'd him to bath and refresh himself as much as he would , he help'd him out . Had it not been for that good fortune , we should not have been troubled to make his History any longer , and his life and adventures should here have been at a period . When he was out of the water , he came a little to himself , and imagin'd not he felt any more heat , yet could he not get into the house without shaking , and would not go to bed again , out of an opinion he had , that his bed produced flames . Anselme got up to see what reason he had to make such a noise , and having had the story from his own mouth , and from the Gardener , he made him change his shirt , and put on his cloathes , that he might walk abroad with him to drive away the time . Anselme was never more at a loss then now , he believ'd he had undertaken a greater charge then he imagin'd , and though Lysis might be in the fault , yet would they require him better then he was , so that he knew not if it were his best course to send him back to his Cousin . While they walkt , he thought fit to try if there were no means to restore his minde to a better composure . Pray tell me one thing , says he to him , Why do you so much dread the fire of Love ? Why do not you get a good Pail of water by your bed side when you go to bed , that you may quench it if it lighten in good earnest ? Alas ! friend , replyes Lysis , my fire is a wildefire ; it s composs'd of Sulphur vive , quick-lime , naphte and camphire , it burns in the water , and if it hath been quencht in thy Spring , that hath only been by good hap . But do not you think that the Frigidites of the minde , replyes Anselm , may do somewhat against it ? why do you not fortifie your self with them ? Alas ! replyes Lysis with a sigh , it is a long time ago since my heart hath had no ice , and that there is nothing but flames instead . Will not artificial waters quench an artificial fire , says Anselme , weep till yours be quite out . My tears flow from without , replies Lysis , but the burning coals are within , to what purpose were they ? it should seem rather it were better not to shed them at all , that so remaining within they may asswage the internal ravages of my love . Yet not to lye , when I weep , I feel some refreshment , and I am glad that people put me in minde of it . That 's very well , says Anselme , shed then abundance of tears . when you are before Charite , whose looks are so pernicious , that yesterday she was so near burning you , that you feel it yet . But now I think of it , whence comes it she hath so many flames seeing she hath also as many frosts , at least for all other Lovers , if not for you ? The fire is in her eyes , and the frost in her heart , replyes Lysis , it s a good distance between those two , so that they both preserve their power . You are in the right , replyes Anselme , but hath she not snow on her neck and breast , nay , and on her face too ? should not all this moderate the heat that is in the torches of her eyes ? There is in that a Miracle , answers Lysis , and yet it is no novelty ; for I have read of certain mountains in the world covered with snow , at the top whereof there issue out flames . I grant you that , says Anselm , yet you must ever allow me , that the snow which is about the flames of Charite , doth extreamly abate the violence of the heat , so that she cannot burn you , but when you approach near her , as she did yesterday , and cannot cast her fire from her house hither ? so that if you have felt any hear , 't hath been imaginary , and the subtile Morpheus hath deceiv'd you . I almost believe it , says Lysis , for that cheating companion changes himself into fire and water when he pleases . Lysis continued in that belief , suffering himself to be perswaded by the Antitheses , and other subtilties of Poetry , that it were in his power to make that there be fire , or yee , or snow , and many other strange things in his Mistress , according as it pleas'd him to say so . His opinion was , that there was no more to do then imagine them , to give them reality . I do not know , whether the Poets are of so light a faith , but they have at least the same conceits , and they build their designs on the like foundations . They hunt out plenty of contradictions , to advance their Artifices , and they 'll describe you a breast of Ivory which arrows cannot wound , in the same Mistress to whom they had before given one of snow , which receives any impressions . 'T were a long work to sum up all their absurdities : it suffices as to our purpose , to let you know , that Lysis , who was one of their principal disciples , suffered himself to be treated as they pleas'd . Anselm was very joyful to finde him so tractable , and ever after entertained him with much confidence , shewing him how that he must not fear that Charite would burn him , seeing there are no Divinities so respectless of their honor , as to burn up their own Temples . 'T was this opinion restor'd him his soul , if I may so say ; and his host being a while after to go to see Leonora all alone , was not afraid to leave him in the house . Nor indeed did he stay our long , and being returned , he came and told him there was a great news stirring ; and that Leonora ( who was a woman , and built a design in a moment ) was returning to Paris , with her daughter Angelica ) Thou canst give neither grace nor gravity to things says Lysis to him , seeing Angelica is thy Mistress , as I have easily observed , oughtest thou to mention her without a Paraphrase ? say that Leonora who is the Queen of merit , returns into the Queen of Cities , with her Daughter , who is the Queen of thy foul . Say that this Angelica prepares her wings to flie away ; that is to say , she packs up her baggage , and folds up her smocks to be gone . Why should I make men believe that she flies , replyed Anselme , seeming she goes by Coach , and that Charite also bears her company ? What! she goes too , the Beauty of Beauties ! cry'd out Lysis ▪ Alas ! I think their Coach will not go very fast , for it will be heavily loaden , Charite carries away with her my heart , which is so big with troubles and disquiets , that the burthen of it cannot be light . But what is this departure so sudden , that I shall not bid her adieu , and kiss her hand . Ah! blessed opportunity ! this long time shall I not recover thee . I must lose my self , for having lost thee , in losing Charite , whose loss makes me lose all things . The Shepherds Expostulation had been longer , if Anselme had not comforted him by a promise , that within three days they would go together to Paris to see their Mistresses , Lysis was somewhat satisfied with that , yet was it not a little trouble to him to consider that he was to go into a City which he was not at all taken with , and must forsake the Fields and the condition of Shepherd . But that nothing should burthen his minde , his good friend assured him over and above , that they had eloquence enough to perswade Charite to go along with them into Forrests , as they had already proposed . Lysis told him , that he ever cheer'd himself up with that hope : and that if he had not spoken of it , 't was because there had not any occasion presented it self . However , he became very melancholick , and though Anselme would have carried him into some good company , yet he chose rather to stay at home , where he employed the whole day in reading the Translation of Ovids Metamorphosis , which had been borrow'd for him . In the same manner spent he the two next days , never speaking to his host but at meals : for Anselme went some way or other to divert himself , and that he did not carry him to his friends , 't was because he found him not in so pleasant an humour in Charite's absence . Yet one evening Lysis had a design to be merry , and he bethought him of going to that place where he had some days before heard such a foolish Eccho . He intended for diversions sake to Interrogate her : so he asked her three times very loud if she were there ? and how she did , but she would not speak ; for Anselme was not there to answer in her stead . The Shepherd wondring at that silence , returned home very pensive , and said to Anselme at Supper , that he thought that Nymph was dead . You are extreamly deceiv'd replyes Anselme , she is naturally immortal . The Eccho which answered you a while ago , is a member of that Musician Eccho , which I mention'd to you : now it is Metamorphos'd into a subtile voyce , which can go from one place to another . You are to know , that since yesterday , conceiving that you would have been glad to have such another Oracle in the Country whither we go , I thought fit to take it for to transport thither , and you will never guess by what subtilty I could do it . I measured the place whence that voyce could answer , and having overspread it with a large peice of Linen cloath , I retird about fifty paces , and having call'd on her , I let her answer a good while then I pull'd a cord that I held , and all of a sudden let down the cloath , under which I took her , as a Partridge under the net . She is now encloss'd in a Box , where she shall remain till we be in some Musick-room , or some fair Garden fit to be her sojourning place . Thou tell'st me wonders , said Lysis ; how couldst thou conceal this from me till now ? I know not how I came to tell you it so soon , replyes Anselme , for you are very curious , you would fain see my little Nymph , and in the mean time I fear me , if I should open her lodging , she 'll flie away far from hence , now that she is not yet grown familiar with us . For which reason you must not see , no , not the Box : And let us talk no more of her , lest the desire to see her increase in us by little and little . I am content , says Lysis : But tell me , prethee , if thou seest her not , how dost thou give her meat ? I beg thou wouldst let me know it , and that thou conceal not from me if she stand in much the keeping . She is no charge to me , replies Anselme : I only sing sometimes near her little lodging , or else I rap with a knife against a trencher , and she is nourish'd with that found which she easily hears . Thou art as ingenious as Daedalus , and as subtile as Vlysses , says Lysis : I remember that the Prince of Ithaca lock'd up the winds in a leather-bag , and carried them in that manner in his ship . They invention is well worth his ; there was never yet found in any book such a thing as the transportation of Eccho's . Lysis having so said , resolved to speak no more of it , fearing to lose the pleasure which he hoped for . The time of their departure being come , Anselme said to him , that seeing they were to return to the City , 't was necessary he cast off his Country-habit , otherwise people would follow him as an Inbabitant of the New world . At first Lysis would by no means consent ; but at length seeing that Anselme threatned him that he would never take notice of him , he took his former Cloaths which were brought from the Country-mans house , where he had lodg'd when he became a Shepherd . The Cloak was of Spanish cloth of a light-foot gray , and the Linings of Taby pink'd of the same colour , and the Doublet and Breeches were of the same stuff : Yet did he not conceive himself so brave in this cloathing as in the other ; and the regret he had to quit it had not been silenc'd , if Anselme had not remonstrated to him , that men cease not to be of a profession , though they sometimes leave off the sig●al habit thereof ; that the Souldier is not always oblig'd to have his armour about him , and that Kings lose nothing of their Majesty when they have not on their Royal robes . So the Pastoral habit and all its equipage was dispos'd into the bottom of Anselm's Coach ; and when they had well din'd , they got in , and drave away for Paris . Anselme's house was somewhere about the Temple , and was one of the fairest in that quarter : yet Lysis found it tedious to be there , and ever and anon made it appear his desire to go and see Charite . Anselme willing to content him , said , that on the morrow he would go and see if there were any means to give her a visit : but assoon as he was return'd thence , he comes to Lysis and says to him , You will be amaz'd at the news I bring you ; 't is ill , and yet withall 't is good . Charite is not in Paris ; but she is not departed hence , but to go into Forrests . Ah! that 's bravely spoken , cry'd out Lysis ; for if I am troubled at her departure , I must on the other side be glad that she is gone into that place where I have so much wish'd her . But tell me , doth Leonora and Angelica go along with her , and how this is come about ? They go , replies Anselme : So that to be neer the object I adore , I must be for that journy my self . Leonora , you are to know , being weary of the world since the loss of her husband , intends to live in that Country , which is full of Shepherds , where she shall be entertain'd by Tircis , who still bewails the death of his Cleon. Oh how well is it considered of her ! says Lysis ; I am confident she hath read the life of the good King Basilius , and that she intends to imitate him . He forsook his Royalties , and came and liv'd with his daughters among the Shepherds of Arcadia , who cheer'd him up with their Ecclogues : so will she take a pleasure to hear our Country songs ; for your part , you must become Poet and Musitian as well as I. Lysis discover'd his satisfaction by many more words to that purpose ; and if he said [ you ] to Anselme , 't was because he conceiv'd he ought not to be familiar with all the world , and that especially in the City , where men lived not after the Shepherds mode . Anselme promised , that within a few dayes they would go wait on their Mistresses . Leonora was not gone into Forrests , as he said ; 't was a thing he had devised , to be in more quiet with Lysis : she was gone but to Brie to see a sister of hers called Florida , married to Orontes a Gentleman of that Country . He had a mind to go thither , and to take the Shepherd along with him , being resolved to take up lodgings in a little Town neer Oronte's Castle , because he would not trouble him . Now he had power enough over the spirit of Lysis , to make him believe that Brie was Forrests . In five or six days all the business he had at Paris was dispatch'd , so that he was at liberty to pursue his Loves , and make sport with his extravagant Shepherd . They went together to see Adrian , and to take leave of him . He was very glad to see his Cousin in his ordinary cloaths again ; and conceiving his brain better setled , he thrust into his hands some Peeces towards the expences of his journey . The next day , as Anselme was upon his departure , there fell out a business of importance , so that he was forc'd to defer it for two or three days . The End of the Second Book . THE Anti-Romance ; OR , THE HISTORY Of the SHEPHERD LYSIS . The Third Book . THese tedious expectations were such an affliction to Lysis , that he thought his life would not have done him the favour to let him once see the day of his departure . As he was taken up with this consideration , he lights on an Almanack in Anselme's study : Ha! Parson of Milmons ( says he with a great transportation , speaking to the Author ) dost thou think with this Astrology to be fit for the care and governing of a thousand worlds , when thou knowst not how this one is disposs'd ? What! thou put'st down that this moneth of August hath one and thirty days , and it is rather to be believed it hath one and thirty moneths ! Alas how thou art deceiv'd in thy Calculation ! Prethee make a Kalendar apart for those that are in Love , and that at least the hours may be days , the days moneths , the moneths years , and the years ages . Those days wherein a man shall suffer a thousand torments without any comfort , shall be markt with black as the working days ; and those whereon a man may see his Mistress , and adore her , shall be markt with red like Holidays . O famous invention ! says Anselm : but will you have no Vigils nor Fasting-days ? Vigil , that is to say Watching , replyes Lysis : That word must be every where , to shew that the Lover should always Watch , for to be thinking of his Mistress ; and for the Fast-days , they are all those that a man is absent from her , and that he is forc'd to be without such delicate food . As for the fair and foul weather , cold and heat , the ecclipses of the Sun and Moon , and the fortunate and unfortunate days revealed by the Angel to honest St. Joseph , all that shall be judged according to the presence or absence , the favour or the disdain of that bright Star which hath an Ascendant over us . And for Fairs , will you order nothing ? says Anselme : No , answers Lysis ; for it seldom happens that an honorable Lady will fell her self . After that the Shepherd had thus discoursed as to that point , he resolved to take his cloak and walk a little abroad into the City . At the first corner of a street he met , there was a man looking on a Paper stuck up by the Stage-players : he also would needs read it , and having seen that they promised to represent an Incomparable Pastoral , one of the newest pieces of their Author , and withal a Masquarade , he immediately returned to Anselme , to perswade him to go see the Play. As good fortune would have it , Anselme had no business that afternoon , he therefore was willing to see whether the Prince of Oranges Players did as well as their Majesties , so that he bid the Coach-man make ready the Coach to go thither . Lysis seeing his resolution , went presently to his Chamber , and put on his Shepherds habit , which done , he came and presented himself to his dear friend . You shal not go along with me in those cloathes , says Anselme to him , all the world will laugh at us . And I 'll laugh at all the world , replyed Lysis . When a man is to go to some place of Ceremony , must he not observe the decorum as to cloathes ? For this time permit me to dress my self according to my fancy . The Shepherds are going to represent their Loves ; I go to see them as a Judge , and yet you will not have me clad like them , I who am of their Profession : there is no respect shall prevail the least with me in this case . Do you think a Judge would look handsomly in his seat with a short cloak , while all the Councellors plead before him in their long Robes ? Anselme knew not how to answer this ; and seeing Lysis so wilfully resolved , he received him into the Coach clad like a Shepherd , only causing his Scrip to be taken away , and hindring him to take his Sheephook with him , which had been a thing over-ridiculous . As for cloak , Lysis would have none : and yet those that saw him in the street , discovered not his disease , but thought him some fantastick Gentleman , who loved to be lightly clad . When they came to Burgundy-house , Anselme meeting there with three or four Noblemen , his friends , placed himself with them in the Kings Box , having the Shepherd always at his Elbow . The Players having begun their Pastoral , Lysis was extreamly attentive ; and seeing a very handsome Shepherdess come on the Stage , She is accomplish'dly handsom , says he , but Charite goes beyond her . As she was speaking all alone in a thicket , there came a Satyre that would ravish her , but presently there hapned a Shepherd to start out , that rescued her out of his hands , and began to fight with him . 'T was no small business to Lysis only to look on ; one while he turn'd to the one side , another while to the other , as he wish'd the Shepherd should do . And as men at Bowls , think the Bowl will go one side or other according to their several postures ; so did he bend himself divers ways , and sometimes pull'd at one of the pillars as much as he could , as if by that means he could make the Satyre be overcome by the Shepherd . At last the Forrest-god was overcome , and was led away chain'd by certain Huntsmen who happen'd to pass by , so that Lysis was very joyful , and said that the Beast did well to deliver himself up , and that if he had resisted any longer , he would have gone and helpt to beat him , because he believ'd it was the very same that would have done such an affront to Charite , as was done to that Shepherdess , and that he knew it again well enough . This Act being done , the father of the same Shepherdess came and said , that there was fallen into his hands a Love-Letter , that a servant of his daughters had writ to her , but that he would not have love him , and that he went to desire a friend of his to counterfeit the Characters of that Letter , and to write another , wherein there should be nothing but abuses , Thereupon he spoke to that mischievous Secretary , and the business effected , that Letter must come to the hands of the Shepherdess . When it was delivered to her , Lysis cryed out , he would never suffer such a cheat , whereof he should become a complice , if he did not discover it . Will you take the Play for a truth ? says Anselme to him : Do you not see it is but the Fable of a Fable ? Lysis regarded not this , but went out of the Box to look for some place whence he might get upon the Stage . Anselme would have gone after him , to keep him in , that he might not betray his madness to all the world ; but he was hindred himself by those that were with him , who desired to see what Lysis would do , whose extravagancy they had already observed . He was by that time gotten into the Tyring House , when the Shepherdess enter'd the Scene to make her complaints upon the pretended infidelity of her servant ; so that he thought it concerning him to make haste to speak to her , and taking a Sheephook he lighted on by chance , he enter'd the Stage , without being perceiv'd by the Actors . He stood still a good while in a handsome posture , hearing what the poor amorous Shepherdess said ; for he knew not at which end to begin his speech . Perceiving she spoke all in Verse , he imagin'd she was not to be entertain'd in Prose , and that she understood not haply the Language : in fine , he thought himself able enough to make a Discourse in Rhime , as indeed he spake very good words , but shortning some and lenthening others , so to give them the form of Verses , and pronounc'd them with an harmonious Accent . Fair Shepherdesse ( saith he ) believe not that your Lover loves you less , Banish that errour which some will have you entertain : t is better , 'T is not your Servant writ that Letter . I tell you now , because you are so full of charms , I wish not Jealousie should cause your death or harms . The Actresse was so surpris'd to hear this discourse , and to see the Author of it , that she could not think on what she was to say next ; for indeed she had not been long in the Quality . Being asham'd to stay there and say nothing , she went off the Stage , and Lysis follow'd her . The people seeing this , began to hiss at the Players ; and every one thinking that Lysis was one of the company , they cry aloud , that what he did was nothing worth . Anselme and all those with him could not hold themselves , so heartily did they laugh at the admirable adventure , and being curious to know what Lysis was then doing , they went to him . They found the Players quarrelling with him , for having interrupted their Play ; and haply they would have beaten him in the end , if they had not been appea●'d ; for he had no other reason to tell them , but that out of charity he would have undeceiv'd the Shepherdess , which made them believe that he was come thither to abuse them . But the respect they bore the persons that interceded for him , oblig'd them to silence : They proceeded in their Pastoral , and Lysis standing at one corner of the Stage , the rest returned into the Box. He was dispos'd into a place where he was not seen of the people ; but towards the latter end , seeing a Shepherd brought before an Idol , where they feign'd to sacrifice him , he started out of his lurking hole , and believing that all was real , went and said , Ah! Inhumar● Sacrificer stand , Throw that Sword out of thy hand : The Gods desire not the lives of men , He doth well that poures Before them incense , and offers Milk , Fruits and Flowers . With the finishing these words , he endeavour'd to deliver the Victim out of the Priests hands , who thrust him back with two or three cuffs on the ear . A Lord which was with Anselme made signs to the Pages that were upon the Stage to protect the Shepherd ; so that they kept him from being beaten by the Players . But in the mean time there was below in the Pit , such another Counter-scu●●le . For the Pick-purses , who come not there but to pick quarrels first , had all their swords drawn , and making a flourish , constrain'd the Citizens to retire . Lysis was dazzl'd with the shining of so many Blades , and not being able to imagine when●e the disorder grew , he cryed out as loud as he could ; O Heaven ! O Good manners ! Mus● these Fields , that are sacred to Pan , be fill'd with so manny horrours ? O what Butchers ! O what Treachery ! O what Tears ! O what Fears are the cause of our Tears ! He had no sooner cryed out so , but the quarrel was appeas'd , and among the dead ▪ and among the hurt , there was but one hat lost . Hereupon Anselme went to look for Lysis , fearing he might cause any further trouble , and in the mean time the Pastoral was finished . The Mummery at the end of the Play was pleasant enough , yet he lik'd it not , for he said , it was not seeming that Shepherds , such as he had erewhile seen , should disguise themselves into Jack-puddings , to relate a thousand absurdities in a place where they profess gravity , and should not speak but with sighs , and in amorous and dying expressions At the going out of the house , those which were with Anselme , asked him in particular , who that brave Shepherd was he had brought with him . He told them in few words what he knew of him , and so enflamed their desires to converse with Lysis , that they each of them invites him to dinner , in hopes he might bring the other with him : Yet Anselme was forc'd to decline their civilities , because his affairs were more urgent , and could not dispence with their entertainment : Yet the next day in the afternoon , desirous of a little diversion , after some troublesom business he had in the morning , would needs go abroad , principally indeed for to avoid visits , so he gave order the Coach should be made ready . He ask'd Lysis which way they should go ; who answered , That he thought fit the preparatives for their Jour●ey should be look'd after , and that they should go and buy good store of new books for their better instruction and conduct in their Loves . Anselme approving it , bid the Coach-man drive into St. James Street , among the Stationers . They drove along our Ladies Bridge , where Lysis having observed a Painters shop , cry'd out , Hold , hold Coachman , we have some business here . The Coach being staid : See you , says he to Anselme , the Painters of Paris have already heard of me ; look , they have painted me in my Shepherds habit , and that with my Shepherds hook . Anselm looking about , saw in that shop a Shepherd painted , who by accident had somewhat of the aire of Lysis They went presently out of the Coach , to view it nearer , and Lysis being entred the shop , ask'd for the Master . When he was come , Sir , says he to him , I am very much oblig'd to you , that you have taken the pains to draw my picture : but I finde here some faults , I pray correct them . You have made the knots of my shoe-strings blue , and they should have been red ; and here you have made me with a set Ruff , whereas when I was at St. Cloud , I wore nothing but a plain band . Do you think that Shepherds have the leasure to set Ruffs ; and if they had , to what purpose were it in the fields , where the rain would spoil them , and the storms rent them ? I protest to you , I 'll never wear any . Besides , I finde you have bestow'd too much Vermilion on my face , and t is necessary in the complexion of a Lover , the Rose give place to the Lilly. The Painter was so surpris'd with this discourse , that he was somewhat in doubt they were come to jeer him ; for Lysis had not then on his white cloathes ; but Anselme taking him aside , in a serious manner spoke thus to him , The Gentleman hath some reason to imagine that your intention was to draw his picture ; for besides that , that countenance somewhat resembles his , he hath worn such cloathes , as having been a long time of the company of Players , among whom he acted the Shepherd . Observe him well now , take him for the present in dry colours , and henceforth put his face to all the shepherds you represent . They will sell extreamly , for he is well known . Whereupon Anselme turning to Lysis , bid him have a quarter of an hours patience , that he might be drawn more ●o the life . He was very willing , and the Painter conceiving he might get somewhat by it , drew him the best he could . Other Painters have since taken by that original , so that you hardly see any thing besides their Shepherds , either at their houses or their shops in St. Germains Fair. When the Painter had made an end , Lysis told him , he had done but half his work , and that he must also draw the picture of his Mistress , but he would give him that which Anselme had drawn , for to make another in her full length by it . He had in his pocket that little Copper piece , which he shew'd the Painter , telling him that he must graft that head upon a body cloath'd like a Shepherdess . Sir , I do not apprehend any thing here , says the Painter , 't is some Ridle or Embleme , if I should put it upon a body , people would take it for a Monster , 't is not fit for any thing unless it were to represent Anticks in the border of a peice of Tapistry . How , says Lysis , do you not see it is a Metaphorical picture , full of Scientifical Erudition ? In what manner else do you imagine my Shepherdess can be painted ? You may do as you please , but you will never do it more fortunately , then the Courteous Anselme here ; and instead of painting my Mistress , you will paint your own ignorance . Anselme seeing he began to be angry , got him into the Coach again , and having taken leave of the Painter , bid him paint according to his fancy the Shepherdess , that he should place near Lysis , as he doth to his hour , so that we never yet have had any true Picture of Charite . Thence Anselme and Lysis went to St. James-street , to a Stationers that printed a world of Romances . Lysis would see none but the newest , as for the old , he needed them not , for he had them all by heart . As they were bargaining for some of them , in comes Montenor , who having pass'd his Complements , acquaints them that Geneura was married . Anselme in the midst of his Congratulations takes him aside , and tells him of his design to go to Bry to see Angelica , and his intention to take Lysis with him , making him believe it was the Forrests Country . I am heartily glad of it says Montenor ; do not you know that the house I have bought is but a League from Orontes's ? you shall not think of any other Quarters then my house . We 'll be as merry as the Maids . Anselme accepting his courtesie , went to Lysis and told him , that this Gentleman had a house in Forrests , and that he would bear them company thither , so that a many salutations pass'd between them . They ask'd him , what he , who had a soul perfectly martial , come to do in the Latine Country : he answered , An intimate friend of his had sent him a little book for to be printed , and that he had given it the Stationer , to see if it were worth it . The Stationer told him , he had not had so much leasure as to peruse it , and taking seven or eight sheets of Paper written out of his Drawer , delivered them to him . This is what I spoke to you of , says Montenor to Anselme , I wish you had the patience to hear a peice of it ; you 'll finde it the most pleasant and ingenious thing in the world . Anselme told him he was ready to hear what ever should be read . Lysis also being entreated not to dissemble his opinion , said , he would do the like , and that all came very opportunely , and was conformable to the adventures of all Shepherds , and all Heroes in Romances , who never go to any place , but they are entertain'd with some History : So that being all seated , Montenor read the following Discourse . THE BANQUET OF THE GODS . AVrora had already given the Watchword to the night to draw her Curtains , and truss up her Baggage to be gone , when the earth receiv'd a Mornings Draught of pleasant Dew , which gave occasion to those that saw it to imagine , that the Gods were rinsing their Bowls ; or that it was the remainders of some Nectar , after a great Feast ; or that haply the Beautiful fore-runner of the Sun wash'd her hands at her uprising , or that she emptied her Chamber-pot : But though it might have hapned to be any of all these , according to the seasons , as men know well by the different Dews which fall from heaven , yet was it not either of all those things , fell out then ; for indeed it was nought else , but that the horses which draw the Chariot of that Goddess who began to shew her self , shook their mains at their starting out of the sea . The Sun being oblig'd to follow her , had by this time put off his Night-cap , and having put on his Cassock of fine gold , had incircled his head with beams . The minutes , who are his pages , help'd to make him ready , while the hours having dress'd his horses , and given them their Oates , were putting them into the Chariot . It was easie for men hence to judge it would not be long ere he would appear in the Celestial Vault ; but they slighted his brightness , and having just broke off a Debauch , that had lasted four and twenty hours , they turn'd day to night , and went for the most part to bed . Nay , just then when the Gods besetting themselves to their ordinary employments , seem'd to upbraid their Supinity , their greatest business was to banish all care , nor could they now prostrate themselves at any Altars , but those of bacchus and Sleep . Jupiter who was wont to receive the early addresses of such as ador'd him in his Temples , was very much surpris'd with this alteration ; and not thinking fit it should be said , that while Mortals entertained themselves in all sorts of pleasures , the Gods should be subject to infinite toil ( as for example the Sun , who perfected his course with that diligence , that he had not the leasure to wipe his nose by the way ) he resolved to treat them all at a solemn Banquet . He communicated his design to Juno , who was then a-bed with him , but she being somewhat of a niggardly humour , was not well pleas'd that he should put himself to so great expence ; and to take away the desire he might have to effectuate his resolution , she told him she had not Napkins enough to entertain such a number , and that it was along time since Pallas had made her any cloath . Now you are to note by the way , that this Linnen of the Gods is made of the thred of the lives of Mortals , which is still wound up in heaven , when the Destinies have finish'd it . That which hath belong'd to vertuous and illustrious persons , is employ'd in Shirts , Smocks , Handkerchiefs and Tablecloaths ; but for what comes from Rusticks and other people of grosser Education , there is only made of it Kitchin-Linnen , and Dish●lo●ts : So that there is nothing in this world lost ; and commonly when it rains , 't is Juno that is driving a buck . But notwithstanding all she could remonstrate to her husband , as to the trouble she should have to get her Linnen wash'd afte this great Banquet , he calls Mercury with a loud voyce , and commanded him to go and invite all the Gods and Goddesses of the Universe , to Sup with him in his Palace which Vulcan had built upon the top of Mount Olympus . Mercury the Childe of Obedience , presently put on his Flying-shoes , and his Wing'd-hat , and got his Caduceur , and having perus'd the Catalogue of the Gods , whom he was to go and invite to the General Assemblie , he took his first flight to the Seventh Sphere , where finding Fate , Nature , Fortune , Prometheus , Janus , Terminus , and certain other Gods , with Saturn in his own Palace , he discharg'd himself of his Duty and Message to them . Thence he pass'd through the fourth Heaven , where finding the Sun newly entered his Carreer , he spoke to him at the side of his Chariot , without giving him any occasion of stay . This God promis'd him he would drive his Steeds somewhat faster then ordinary , and that he would make as much haste as if he took fresh horses at every Sign , for to be at the place appointed soon enough . Mercury having left him , comes down on earth , because neither Mars , nor Venus , nor the Moon , were yet posssess'd of their several Heavens . He went in the first place to the Isle of Lemnos to Vulcan , whom he found very busie making of Thunderbolts , for to munition Jupiters Arsenal , because the iniquities of men were become so great , that there was need of an infinite number to punish them all . He desired him to leave his work for a while , telling him that Jupiter was to make a Banquet , to which he was come to invite him , and that he had the same Message to his wife and Son. Vulcan , who was nothing Complemental , answered him with a frowning countenance , That he understood not what civility oblig'd him , to let him go into his Wives Chamber , while she was yet a-bed ; but that as for his Son , he might freely go to him . Whereupon Mercury went out of the Forge , into a little Chamber , where he found Cupid playing with his little Trinkets , as Children use to do . Having ask'd him what he did ; Cupid answered , he was going to wash his headband , which had ●ain foul ever since he had worn it , and that if he had consumed the hearts of so many Lowers , and made them shed so many tears , it was for no other end then to get water and ashes enough to drive a Buck. The Ambassadour of the King of the Gods laughing in himself at his excellent invention , told him the occasion of his visit , and desired him to acquaint his mother with it . This pass'd , he took leave of him , as also of Vulcan , cursing such a jealous Cockscomb , that having a wife so handsome , rose so betimes from her , because he would do as other Forge-men ; that is , get up in the morning to work . Vulcan who knew he never went abroad without his hands , had an eye to all his tools when he went a-away , but seeing he had not medled with any thing , he dismissed him peaceably . Mercury having occasion to cross the sea , gave notice to Neptune , and all his Maritime Court ; so that he soon acquitted himself of his Ambassage to them . And from thence he went to Aeolus , and did the like : That done , in one continued flight , he got into Thrace , and having found Mars surbishing his Armor under a Tent , he invited him to the banquet with the same Ceremony as the rest . Having by this time traversed the whole earth , he forgot not still in his way , Ceres , Bacchus , PRIAPUS , Pan , the Muses , and an infinity of other Gods and Nymphs , both of the Forrests and of the Fountains , and having learn'd the place whither the Suns Sister was gone , he went and spoke to her . But besides all this , there yet remained behinde that part of his Ambassage , which was to the Deities of Hell. He descends into those Profundities , and in his way meeting certain Shades , who only staid for his company , to pass the Acheron , he drove them before him with his rod , as a Shepherd drives his sheep . Though he might have easily flown over the River , yet he went into the Ferriboat for the entertainment sake of the Ferriman , whom he had ever profess'd a Friendship to , there being some relation between their several charges . The fare for each Shade being paid , they placed themselves in the Boat , and Charon took his Oars in hand , while Mercury speaks to him to this effect , Have I not imploy'd my time well , since I have entred an association with thee ? And is there not reason thou shouldst be oblig'd to make me some annual Present , seeing I am so diligent in stirring up all those that are born under my Planet to a professed study of Cheats and Rogueries ; whence there happens so many violent deaths , that it must needs swell thy bags much ? Besides which , when I observed that the shears wherewith one of the Destinies cuts off the threads of mens lives , were all rusty , and not able to cut but by halves , whence it hapned there were many hurt , and few kill'd outright ; I took them and caused them to be groun'd at my own charge ; so that at this present they cut so well , that men die with the least touch , without any languishing . And to the end we might the sooner grow rich , I have found the means to corrupt those three Spinsters , and have gain'd them to our side ; and they have promised me they will make their thread so small , that it shall break ever and anon ; and that when it breaks , they will gain at least an inch of the length that Fate hath allo●ed them . Alas , how unprofitable are our designs ! replies Charon : For when we have reckoned all , what advantage is there of all this , but to hasten a gain which at one time or other must be ours . Yet were it a good enterprise , if when we have used this expedition to deliver men from earth , we could hinder their enrolling among the Gods : for there are so many deified , that my profit is much the less for it . If this custom be continued , I must present a Petition to Jupiter and Pluto , to beg of the one that he would not deprive me of my dues , and of the other that he would abate of the rent of this Boat , for which I pay him an excessive rate . And if I receive not justice , I 'll go into the world again , and keep a Boat somewhere on the River S●ine , where I shall get more then I do here . But though I should get more where I am , yet I think I must take the other resolution : For , my friend Mercury ! here is a world of news stirring . Among the Patentees and Projectors which thou broughtst me a while since , there is one of them the most mischievous Pate that ever was . He is become our Kings earwig , and seeds it with damnable projects : He hath proposed to him the building of a Bridg over this River , and hath endeavoured to make it appear to him it were more commodious then my Boat , because then the Shades might at any time pass over in troops , without staying at all on the shore , as ●ow they do . Besides all this , it is taken into consideration , that the souls of Be●sts which come hither to stay a while , and return into other bodies , might pass over the bridge thick and threefold . And which is more then all , there are many proud spirits of Princes , Captains , and rich Patentees , which would enter Hell , some in Sedans , some on horse-back , and some in Coaches ; all which might be easily provided for . Pluto would gain much by this design ; for where now they give the corps but a sheet , men would not then dismiss it without some rich robe , and they would bury it with its richest treasures , seeing the dead party permitted to carry them into hell . Now I do not suffer in my Boat nor bag nor baggage , for fear of being overloaden ; and if any one have ever so little , he leaves it behind on the shore , where I lay it up , and that hath been ever my greatest profit . Our King ha●● been informed of it , and being desirous to appropriate all that to himself , he will very shortly cause the water-sledges of his Bridge to be planted : I know not whether I shall receive the Toll shall be taken of those that pass over ; but if I should , yet would my gains be much diminished . Charon having thus spoken , Mercury promised him his endeavours to do somewhat for him with Pluto : And thereupon being come to the shore , he enter'd Hell , and went to look for the King of Shades . Having found him in his chamber , discoursing with Proserpina of his antient Loves , he invited them both to Jupiters Banquet . Having recover'd the Earth again , he remembred him that he was yet to speak to Peace , Honour , Victory , Vertue and Fame : which he was somwhat troubled at , for he knew not where to find all these Deities . At last bethinking himself that they must needs reside in good houses , he went to a certain Kings palace ; and having put on the form of a Page , he ask'd the first Courtier he met , whether he knew not where Vertue was ? He shew'd him up a narrow pair of stairs , telling him he should find her there . Mercury went up to the very top , and thence into divers chambers , where he finds a sort of people diversly imploy'd . Some were at Dice , and at every cast , cast out blasphemies , as if their imprecations had been words of conjuration to make them win . There were others discoursed of certain publike affairs , wherein yet they regarded nothing but their private interests . And there were a many others whose imployment was to sing , dance , drink , and court : Yet there wanted not to be in the place Poets and Orators , who maintained all their actions vertuous . But Mercury was not deceiv'd in them ; and he discovered well enough at the end of a Gallery , Fraud , Flattery , and Ambition , debating the fortune of a Favourite . Having asked them where Vertue was , these lewd Goddesses laugh'd , and told him they had no acquaintance with her , because she was so rough and unmannerly , that she understood not so much as to observe civility and correspondence with the world ; and that he should never find her but among rustick and simple people . He presently vanisht away ; and having fled into a very savage place , he enters a little cottage , where a poor Country-fellow lay a dying . Having asked him some tidings of her whom he look'd for , the poor sick man told him , that while he lived his endeavour had been ever to have her in his company ; and that she had just left him , having commended him to his good Genius to conduct him to the Elysian fields : but that he believed not his children had retain'd her , though it had been always his desire she should have been entertained by them . Mercury being somewhat troubled at this , bethought him it was most likely Vertue was among those who taught her precepts to others : And so he went into an University among the Philosophers ; but there he found nothing but Vociferation , Pride , Doubt , and Vanity . He walkt all up and down , and at length entring into the Library , he perceives the Goddess he look'd for seated among the Books . Having ask'd her what she did there , she told him she had no other abode ; and that though many came thither to seek her , yet they never carried her away with them when they had found her . Mercury told her that he came to invite her to supper in the Palace of Olympus , whereat she was very joyfull , for she had long since wish'd to quit the earth as well as Justice . He thereupon ask'd her where he might find the other Deities he look'd for , and whether Fame and Honour ever came into her company ? No , sayes she , go seek those that drink lustily , and those that are great Gamesters , or that are excessively expensive , there you have them . As for Peace , she is only among those that have nothing , and Victory among those that can best deceive . Mercury having had this intelligence , went presently to seek for those Deities , who all promis'd him to come to the Banquet ; except Fame , who excus'd her self , saying , That it was not for her that Ambrosia was made , and that she fed on nothing but Wind. Mercury observing she had a hundred Mouths , bethought him it was well done of her not to come to Jupiter's Palace , seeing she must have brought Famine along with her , and that Juno would not have bidden her very welcome , taking her rather for a Monster then a Goddess . After that , the Ambassador found Aurora in a Wood , where she sought a Huntsman , whom she was in love with : Having done his Message to her , he returned to the palace of Mount Olympus , to see what they did there . As for the Gods which were fellow-Commoners at his Fathers table , he invited them not , the Ceremony as to them was needless . He found them all employed in the preparations of the Banquet ; and divers others who were oblig'd to some attendance to their great King , were already come . Vulcan who is accustomed to be near the Fire , had the charge of head-Cook , and was assisted by the Cyclopes , whom he had brought with him . He was a pleasant spectacle in his Green Wastcoat , his White Apron , and Black Night-cap coming down over his ears . The first Mess they prepar'd was Ambrosia , which they disguised infinite ways , because that food which was very common among the Gods , was not of any delicacy , when dress'd after the usual manner . Vulcan made some into Broth , stew'd some , fry'd some , and some he dress'd hotch-potch wise , and some he disposed like Oat-Cakes . But all that being no great matter , he represented to Jupiter , that seeing he was resolved to make a solemn BANQUET , there must be other meats . Jupiter having given him commission to take what order he pleas'd , he caus'd Plato to be call'd , and some other Philosophers , whom he had purposely sent for out of the Elizian Fields . He commanded them to assist him , and to make appear they were not altogether unprofitable in the world , as they had been often reproach'd ; Plato was charg'd to make ready his Ideas , which must needs be very delicate food for Divine Palates ; and another Philosopher , whose Tenent had ever been , that souls were Corporeal , received order to take the souls of such beasts as dyed and especially of those which were sacrificed , and roast them on broaches , or make Min●'d-Pies of them . This is the most solid nourishment of the Gods , and they are obliged to Vulcan whose invention was the cause they were not lost . Yet Pythagoras , who was only task'd with making the Sauces , came all in a fume to Vulcan , and told him , in maintenance of his own Doctrine , that he was to blame , and that those poor souls which he caus'd to be massacred , had sometimes lodg'd in humane bodies , and that they ought to return thither again , and that the Gods desired not to make their food of the souls of men . But it was to much purpose that he cryed out , the other Philosophers rush'd into the Kitching , telling him , that though they were the souls of men which they made ready , yet they should think themselves very happy to become the nourishment of the bodies of the Gods , and to be made a part thereof . Notwithstanding all this , when he saw the neck of some Pullet struck off , he cryed out as loud as if his own throat had been Cut. Besides , he did nothing but disturb the Cocks , being desirous to beat his Numbers into their heads . He taught them , that there ought to be ten peeces in every fryed Mess , that so it might not be without harmony , and that it might have all its conveniences and proportions ; and if they dressed any Ambrosia , he instructed them to dispose it into three Messes , affirming that that number was the measure of all things , and that the Gods delighted in an uneaven number . Vulcan , who understood nothing of all this Philosophy , took the Ladle out of one of the Kettles , and striking him therewith with as much fury and good will as if it had been a dog that had eaten a shoulder of Mutton , bid him not interrupt him any further , and go and make use of his Arithmetick in the Hall , to see if there were that number of Trenchers and Chairs that should be . That which had angred this Master-cook the more was , that in making towards him , he had with his crooked Leg overturn'd a Mess of Ambrosia , which had been put on the hearth to be kept warm ; so that he repented him he had not made Minc'd-meat of that Philosopher , as he had done of the souls of Beasts . When his anger was past , considering , that all that was prepared was not too much for so great an Assembly of Gods , he found the means to dress them another most excellent Service , but he must first propose it to Jupiter , without whose permission nothing could be done . He went therefore and told him , that among the Celestial bodies there were many living creatures , which did not any good there ; and that there would never fall out a better opportunity to eat them then now . Jupiter would not consent , so that Vulcan was fain to speak to him to this effect ; May it please your Majesty , It is a long time since you have made any Entertainments , and they say , no feast like that of a Misers : It is to no credit to be at the expence of a small matter . Mortalls will not bear you that reverence they do , if they come to know you keep not better chear then they : Do you not observe how they kill the Beasts they have on earth , for their nourishment ? why will not you do the like by those you have in Heaven ? Jupiter overcome by the reasons of his Son , bid him ▪ send his Cyclopes , to take down all the Signs that were good Provision . The business was as soon done as spoken ; so Brontus , Pyragmon and some others of the Scullions brought away the Hare , the Swan , the Dolphin , the Whale , the Ram , the Bull , the Crab , and the Fishes , all which they made ready in divers manners : Nay , they did not spare the Dragon , the Bear , the Hydra , nor the Wolf , and some other Beasts , whose flesh was thought somewhat hard and indigestible : For Vulcan affirm'd they were already half bak'd , because they had been so long fastned to stars . In the mean time the meat was thus in making ready , Juno and Iris made it their work to accommodate all within the Palace . It was built of Petrifi'd Clou'ds , and the walls were enamell'd with such a diversity of colours , that they defi'd all Tapistry . There wanted nothing but the sweeping of the floor , wherein those Goddesses were somewhat at a loss for a broom . In this trouble comes in Aeolus , with a great bunch of Keys at his Girdle . He had lock'd up all the winds within their Caves , except the Zephir , which as his Minion , went always with him , and carried up his train . He perceiving the trouble of the Queen of the Goddesses , swell'd up his Cheeks , and blew so about the Hall , that he easily drove out all the dust before him . His Mistress Flora , who could not forsake him , came presently after , with divers other Nymphs , who strew'd Flowers all about . Hercules , Mercury , Castor , Pollux , and other of the houshold set the Tables right , laid the Cloathes , and plac'd the chairs . These moveables were made of the Trees , into which men had been of old Metamorphos'd . Jupiter and Juno having put on their best cloathes , came in to entertain the Company , and presently after entered Ceres , who caus'd to be brought in as good bread as ever was bak'd ; and after that Bacchus , with Pan and the Satyres , who were loaden with bottles , which they discharg'd themselves of near the side Table . Silenus who follow'd them was the Butler , and was already so drunk , that it was not thought he could have drunk any more ; he stumbled so oft , as if his legs had been made of Tough , so that they gave him a chair , which came in good time for him to repose his panch in , which was swollen like the Sail of a ship in a good wind . While Ceres , Bacchus , and all the Gods of the Fields were in their Complements , Pluto came in with his wife , who since her going to Hell , was become so fottish , that she had forgotten all manner of Civility and Complement . She made a Courtezy to the Company , and with a rustick simplicity came and said to Jupiter , We must confess indeed Father , you do us a great favour to invite 〈◊〉 to Supper here , we were sad enough at home ; when we were gotten into our Chariot for to come out of hell , our Dog came and leapt upon me , and did so lick and kiss my cheeks with all his three tongues , that I could hardly part with him . I thought once to have brought him with me , he had at least done you some service in turning the spit ; and then you will not believe what a pretty Cur it is , he dances on his hind feet , and fetches any thing you cast to him . You have done better to have left him behind you , Daughter , says Jupiter , for besides that , it is not a Dog to be carried in ones sleeve , we have others here whom he might have bitten with his six ranks of Jaws . Do you not know-well , that we have here a Dog among the Stars ? T is he that picks the bones of the Celestial Fowl , which is sometimes eaten at our Table , and as for yours , he should only pick the bones of dead men ? But how comes it you have not brought my son Minos along ? If we should have brought him , replyes Pluto , assuming the Discourse , the two other Judges , and the Destinies , the Furies and Charon would have come too , and in the mean time you know they cannot quit their employments for one moment , without a design of destroying all mankinde . As Pluto ended his Remonstrance , the arrival of Mars dazzl'd the Assembly with the glittering of his Armour . His Mustachoes were turn'd like the Gard of a Poignard , that so it might seem his very face was armed , and his eyes were fiery , as those of a Lyon in a fury . Yet was there nothing but what was honorable in his Salutations to Jupiter and the rest ; and Venus entring thereupon into the Hall ▪ he who spoke nothing but of vanquishing others , confessed himself overcome . She was attended by her Son and the three Graces , who had spent the whole day in dressing her . After her came in Pallas , who in the midst of her gravity had some features , that rendred her Amiable : And then came the Moon , and her Brother the Sun , who having retain'd some of his beams about his head , sufficiently enlightned the place . He was so Complemental , that he would salute the Ladies one after another , but as his mouth was near that of Juno's , to kiss her first : she starts back presently , feeling the heat of his mustacho's , which began to burn her cheek . Jupiter perceiving it , told him he was to blame , that he had not bath'd his chin in cold water , when he laid aside his fires . You do not consider , that I was in such haste to come hither , replyes Phoebus , that I had not the leasure to cast my self into the sea , where my fair Hostess Amphitrite ever prepares me a bathe . She entertains me there at mine Host's Table , I am afraid she 'll make me pay for to day , though I sup not with her . While he said this , Neptune , Amphitrite , Palemon , and many other Sea-Divinities arriv'd , who told him that he was not so rigorously dealt with as he would make believe , and that he had his lodging very cheap . Their dispute was not heard , because Saturn , Janus , and the other ancient Gods came in at the same time , whom they were on all sides busie to receive . There was only Juno , who was not well pleas'd with their coming . When she saw Janus with his two faces , she cryed out to her husband , did I not tell you that you would ruine your self ? You counted but one person in attendance to your Father , and behold there 's two . This glutton Janus hath two great faces , and two huge mouthes , which can each of them devour as much meat as four . I am resolved he shall not be entertained here ; he shall not be at our Table , for he will starve all the rest . Let him go to the gate , 't is his ordinary charge to keep it . Alas , what do you trouble your self Sweet-heart ! says Jupiter : What will my Father say , when he hears you will not have him bring along with him one he makes so much of . Consider , that though Janus hath two mouthes , yet he hath but one belly and two hands , so that he can eat no more then any of the rest , and his body can contain no more then what is reasonable . The mouth which he hath behinde , serves him to no purpose but to draw in the wind which comes that away : And I must tell you besides that , he may be of good use at the Table , seeing that out of respect to Saturn he must be admitted ; for now I think on 't , he must be placed towards the side Table , that with his hind-eyes he may look to the wine , which this doting Silenus will not husband so well , and so hinder that these drunken Satyrs , who are to wait , drink it not all : As for the Office of Porter , do not you trouble your self , for I have given it the Sagittary of the Zodiack . While Jupiter gave his wife these consolations , the Gods made sport with Janus , who to make appear to them that there was nothing to be found fault with as to his person , went and kist Venus with the mouth behinde , and with his hands drawing to him one of the Graces , kiss'd her with the mouth before . There 's a Wag , says Phoebus , he should have two wives , he hath this advantage over us , that he can kiss two at once . But you may say as well , says the subtil Prometheus , that he may at the same time receive four boxes in the ear . In the midst of this jesting , Aurora , the Muses , and some others arrived ; so that there was a great noise of Chariots , and neighing of Horses at the Palace gate . Jupiter seeing all the Guests were come , commanded the Banquet should be served up . The Sun and his Sister had light enough about them , to chase away the obscurity of the Hall ; however , to observe order and decency , they fastned to the walls certain plates of gold , which instead of Torches had Armes of silver , and at the hands thereof , there were so many stars nailed . Hereupon Mercury , who was the Clark of the Kitchin enters , with the Fawns and Satyrs , who brought up Messes , which he dispos'd upon the Table . Jupiter , Saturn , Pluto , Neptune , Juno , Venus , and the rest of the Company having wash'd their hands in the water of Eridan , sate them down without any dispute , every one according to their quality . The King of the Gods , according to the custom of all great Princes , had his Physician on the one side , and his Jester on the other . And that was Aesculapius and Momus , the one whereof was there to oversee what meats were to be eaten , and the other to carp at the actions and words of the presence . The first bout Momus had , was with his Master , telling him , that he knew not the reason why he had not invited Discord to his Banquet , no more then he had not done at the Marriage of Thetis , and therefore he must expect she should come to sow some dissention to trouble the Feast ; and that there is not on Mount Ida , any Shepherd able to decide the differences of the Divinities . If there be no more illustrious Shepherds on the Mountain of Ida ( says Lysis , interrupting the Narration of Montenor , be it known , there is at this present one at the foot of the Mount of St. Geneuieusue , and let not the Gods be any thing troubled , I am as able a Iudge as Paris . All this is long since past , says Montenor , do not think it a thing present . There 's no question but that if you had been in the world when this Banquet was made , Momus had remembred you : I pray do not any further disturb the Gods at their meat : A Masons Boy will have his hour . Montenor having so said , obtain'd silence , and having look'd into his Paper , went on in this manner : Iupiter answered Momus , that he had well considered what he said , and that he had already taken order that their enjoyments should not be interrupted . And if he had not invited Discord , nor the Furies , Famine , Envy , Sadness and Poverty , whose company is ever unpleasant , he would send them each their Mess , that so they might not grumble . While this past , the most part of the Gods took bread : Saturn cut it with his sithe , Bacchus with his pruning-hook , Mars with his cymiter , and divers of the rest with Ceres's sickle which she lent them . And as for meat , Neptune took him some with his trident ; Pluto with his scepter , which is made in the fashion of a fork ; Venus with the point of her Sons dart ; and the daughter of Latona would needs be doing with the point of her javelin , and Pallas with the top of her lance . For the Gods are never without their Arms , no not when they are at table ; because if they had them not about them , they could not be distinguished one from another . As for example , if you see a picture or statue of Mercury , how will you know it is he , if he have not his Caduceur ? It stood them upon at least to have about them the marks of their Divinity , as Jupiter who had his thunderbolt , which his Eagle held in his beak close by him . Yet he thought it not handsom to permit the Gods to cut bread with their Arms ; for Saturn in using his great Sithe had already saluted his Gossip Janus in the jaw-bones with the handle of it , and had drawn blood at his teeth . Mercury was much blamed , that he had not taken order for knives and forks at the table , so that he was fain to go immediately to ask for some of Vulcan , who had enough : So he came immediately back , and furnish'd all the company . Momus , whose chiefest desire was to see the the Gods quarrel , reassum'd his discourse , and said to Prometheus , Thou art now very proud to eat at the table of the Gods , whereas time was when thy own Liver was the food of birds . Do not renew my antient miseries , replies Prometheus ; it suffices that Jupiter hath pardoned me , knowing my offence was not so great as he had thought : He thought , that having formed the body of a man , I impudently came even to heaven to steal fire to animate it : But I made appear to him my more modest carriage ; I only had the invention of the Burning-glass , which when I expos'd to the Sun , I drew his fire to me without stirring from earth . I am glad of the occasion to tell thee thus much , before so many other Gods who knew it not before . It is a very commendable thing , sayes Saturn interposing in the discourse , to forget old quarrels : Should I suffer any thing to be said of what hath happened to Prometheus , I see it would be my turn at length to be made Table-talk . In the mean time let there no stories be made of my fortune ; I am no other then what I would be . It is true , time hath been I sate on the same throne whereon Iupiter now sits ; but it was no longer then Innocencie dwelt among men ; and now that they are become mischievous , I would not be oblig'd to govern them . While I reign'd , they cared not for riches ; and if that Age was call'd the Golden age , it was because their souls were of gold , and not their Plate . Can it be imagin'd that I who caused others to live with so little ambition and avarice , am troubled at the loss of my Kingdom ? and may it not easily be discovered that it became me to shake hands with the affairs of the world , for to enjoy that tranquility which others had enjoyed by my means ? While Saturne said thus , Momus , who knew he contemn'd not the royalty but because he could not obtain it , went and made a thousand wry faces behind him , and had a great itch to answer him : but he was hindred by a loud shout of laughter , which hapned at the lower end of the table . Iupiter desirous to know the occasion , it was told him , that the God Terminus , who had no arms at all , had bowed down his head into a Platter for to eat some Ambrosia , dress'd with Nectar-sawce , and that the Mess was so hot , that 〈…〉 off his nose and lips . What pitty it is , alas poor God! ( says Momus with a Scoggin-gesture ) I know not who hath maim'd him in that manner ; he hath neither legs nor thighs , yet had he but arms and hands , he might go on his Arss like a Wash-bowl , whereas now he must be alwayes carried in a Chair like a sick body to an Hospital . Thou which mak'st a Laughing-stock of him , says Iupiter , my will is , thou shouldst go and feed him . With all my heart , says Momus ; and thereupon going behinde him , he took some meat on a Trencher , and having given him a little bit , he eat up the rest himself . Iupiter seeing his Knavery , bid him come away from him , seeing he fed him after that rate ; and bid Destiny , who sate next him , have a care of him . After that , observing that there were divers others complained that the Messes were too hot , he commanded Zephyrus to take some course therein ; so this God getting up on his Chair , did so much shake his wings , and blow with his mouth , that all was presently cooled . But this was not all , for at the other end of the Table there was the God of Silence , who was much troubled , because he could not eat at all , and who thought it was to no purpose to have invited him to the Banquet , if he had not the power to do as others did . Time hath been , that he was contented only with putting his finger on his mouth , to hinder himself to speak ; but of late he had found out a more assured course , and that was by locking his two lips together with a Padlock ; yet this invention brought its inconvenience along with it , especially at this time , he being not able by reason thereof to put one bit into his mouth . He made signs to those whom he conceiv'd his friends , to take compassion on him ; but there every one was for himself ; and Fate , who kept the Key of this Padlock , had forgot himself to bring it with him . There was no other way , but to seek to Vulcan who had been the Smith , and had made it . He understanding well the pain that poor God was in , out of Charity sent one of his Cyclopes , who with one stroke of his hammer broke it asunder ; but it put the God of Silence into the danger of losing half his teeth , for the blow light upon his Chin , and was like to have batter'd to pieces his nether Jaw . He afterwards a●e , but not without difficulty , and much pain ; for it was a long time since his teeth had been in any employment . The action of his eating was so ill-favoured , that he made sport to all at Table ; yet was it soon over , and all were quiet and well pleas'd , except Venus , who complained that Priapus , who sate next her , lay so heavy upon her , that he had well nigh over-heated her . She had on a Robe so thin and transparent , that one could not be well assured whether she were clad or naked ; so that that good Companion , blowing like a horse that smells his oats , clapp'd his hands ever and anon upon her thigh , and was much amaz'd he felt nothing but silk . Jupiter fearing some scandal might arise through his incontinence ▪ caus'd him to be plac'd next to Minerva , who being all armed , admits not so easie embraces , and is somewhat a terrible Mistress . Whereupon Venus swore by Styx , that thence forward she would never be clad so thin , nor should the Graces , nor her Son : Whereat Momus , jeering , said to her , Do you think to be Venus , and not go stark-naked ? how should the Gods know you ? and your Son when he is once cloath'd , will he be taken for what he is ? what hath he to do with cloathing , seeing he never feels any cold ? But I pray how would you cloath him ? shall he put on Breeches ? or shall he still were a Bib ? I see what the matter is , you would tempt fortune ; it will not cost you much to cloath him ; for he is so little , he may be put into ones pocket ; and besides , the suit you shall make him , will last him a long time , for he grows not at all . But tell me , I pray , hath he given over crying in the night ? Doth the little Knave keep his bed clean ? doth he not Caca in his Quiver for want of a Chamber-pot ? Can he feed himself ? how many teeth hath he ? If you are troubled with him , your best course were to bestow him on some Princess on earth ; she might haply be very tender of him , and would play with him , as if he were some little Dwarf . This divine Jester directed all these encounters to Cupid , who to be reveng'd of him began to make ready his bow : but Venus perswaded him , that the green and yellow Capuche that Momus wore was proof against his darts . In the mean time Momus by the order of Iupiter commanded the Tritons , who stood by all this time , to play on their Cornets , and appointed some Fawns to play on their Flutes , that by the sound of their Instruments they might not suffer the jaw-bones of the Gods to be idle . He himself plaid his part with them on the bells he had at his knees , wherewith he made a special noise in dancing . He had also a stick with two Swine-bladders full of pease fastened to the ends , wherewith he kept time with the rest upon the swollen cheeks of the Loud-musick , which must needs yield an excellent harmony . The second Course was hardly on the Table , but the Gods were extreamly amaz'd at the new sort of meats that was served in to them . The Ideas they found most excellent : yet Aesculapius said to Iupiter , Let your Majesty commend this to others ; this kind of meat is not cordial for you , it is too windy . Saturn and Fate hearing this , took all to themselves , and it found them no more work then a Strawberry to a Swine : though the Doctor told them also , that he knew well their constitution , and that those Idaeas would prove purgative to them , and that he foresaw it would give them the squirt . As for the souls which were fryed , he permitted Iupiter to feed of them , assuring him they were extreamly nutritive . Hence grew an occasion of drinking abundance of wine and nectar , for Vulcan had spic'd the sauces a little too much . Ganimede gave Iupiter to drink , Hebe to Iuno , and the Satyres to to all the other Gods. Now the good Ianus , who had been charg'd to see that these brave Cupbearers did not drink , had in the beginning well discharg'd himself of his duty , and had rail'd at two Satyres who had confuted a bottle ; but at length his faithfulness was corrupted : They promised him , that if he would say nothing , they would give him as much as any six others . So that having accepted this proposition , while one presented him a glass before , another gave him one behind . In the mean time the Satyres drank by turns at the side-table , without any fear of Silenus , who by this time was fallen asleep in his chair , and snored so loud that he made almost as much noise as the musick . Howbeit Ianus had two faces , yet had he but one head ; so that the wine and nectar which he had liberally taken fumed into his brain , and somwhat troubled it : And being now arrived to a loss of all modesty and temperance , he drank a health to Bacchus , desiring he would pledge him . Bacchus ask'd for wine ; but the Waiters being busie about somwhat else , heard him not . He perceiving himself so carelesly attended , took his knife and knock'd seven or eight times on the table as hard as he could for to make them hear : which action was very ill taken , for it seem'd by that he thought he was in some Tavern . Yet Iupiter pass'd it by , knowing the good humour of the Companion , and being desirous to give Ianus and him their loads , Hola there I says he , Fill them their wine . Sing my boys : begin Ianus , thou art the challenger in this combat . What will your Majesty have me sing ? replies Ianus : shall I say somwhat of this liquor that elevates the heart ? Sing what thou wilt , says Iupiter . Whereupon Ianus sung what he knew , and that so admirably , that never came there any thing neer it : For the mouth before was the Base , and that behind the Treble ; so that he alone made an excellent musick of two parts , except that ever and anon it was interrupted by a certain hiccock which discovered the generosity of his heart , that still thrust back any thing that was distastefull to it . Bacchus having taken his full bowl , sung , Great Alexander so lov'd Wine . making withall an harmonious clattering with two Trenchers one against another ; He burthen'd his song with turning of his eyes , and such waggish postures , that it made all the company very merry . This egg'd every one to further debauchment , and it came so home , that the very Goddesses were at their Rubies on their nails . Upon this Mercury usher'd in the third Course , which consisted altogether of celestial living creatures : There was both flesh and fish ; so that there was no small amazement at this diversity of meats . Jupiter said , he would have the pleasure to let the company ghess where such different services could be found ; and that after supper he would tell them the truth . The most part fed , without desiring to be informed what it was ; and there remained not the fourth part . As for the last Course , it was very sumptuous : For Pomona had brought of all sorts of fruits , and the Cooks had made bak'd devices . Proserpina took a great deal of Tart and Biskets , and put into her pocket , saying it was for her darling Alecto . This was not thought well-beseeming ; and it was easily seen that the good Lady thought herself at some Country-wedding . But they had not time to speak of it , because there were heard such loud cryings at the entrance of the Hall , that every one asked what the matter was . Mercury came and told them , that it was only the Pedees of Mars were at cuffs with the Pages of the Sun , for the leg of the soul of a Turky-hen , which they had snatch'd from those that took away . Iupiter commanded Pythagoras to be sent to them to teach them silence . For as for Harpocrates , who was the God of silence , he could not now hold his peace himself , since his mouth was opened ; and therefore was so much the further from being able to make others hold theirs : Besides , it was now but fitting he could enjoy the present satisfaction which he took in speaking , while he had the means and liberty . It must be supposed the pleasure he took in it was so much the greater , by how much it was more then ordinary with him . Not to mention , that the good chear he had made had so possess'd his brain , that he had forgotten his Quality . This tumult being appeased , they look'd towards Ianus , who being quite drunk was grown very insolent . When supper began , he had put on his Serpent that bites its own tail , like a Scarf ; but now he had taken it off to bestow it about the ears of those were near him ; and he would needs go play the Tumbler , and make hey-passes as if it had been through a hoop , had they not hindred him . For want of this diversion , he beset himself to prattle with both his tongues together . His two mouths abus'd one the other , contradicted and belyed one another ; and presently becoming friends again , defied one another to drink . If the one laugh'd , the other cry'd ; and if he had promised any thing with the mouth before , he perform'd never the more for that , for that behind recall'd it , saying it had not consented thereto . Besides , the face he had backward was the more ancient ; and to seem knowing , it would never be of the same opinion with the other , which was its younger brother . Iupiter seeing Iuno did nothing but lowre at all this , caus'd the good Ianus to retire , and be dispos'd on some bed . Then the Table was taken away , and the nine M●s●s tuned their Instruments . While they were singing three or four new airs , Mercury , Vulcan , Momus , the Cyclops , the Tritons , the Satyres , and the rest that had waited had the leisure to sup . As soon as they had done , the Tritons were sent for to make the company dance by the noise of their Cornets . Having begun a Brawl , Iupiter took Inno ; Mars , Venus ; the Sun , his Sister ; and so every one his Mate : among the rest Fate took Fortune ; and 't was a pleasant sight to see him dance in his night-gown with that light Goddess , who being ever accustom'd to go on a bowl or a wheel , frigg'd it strangely on a firm floor : she shak'd him so vigorously , that one of his slippers slipt off his foot , and his night-cap fell off his head , and his spectacles fell down , which he had put on to see if he observ'd his paces aright . Vulcan , M●mus , Mercury , and some others were not in the dance ; they had an itch to play some knavish prank to make merry the company , and that was to act a Comedy . Vulcan , who was not much acquainted with matters of that nature , said there needed no more then to take a certain Piece of a Greek Poet's , wherein the Author had made all speak so , as they could easily find what they had to say . That would be too rustick , says Mercury ; we must doe somewhat that 's new . We have here in the house the Muses , which are more knowing then the Poets , seeing they inspire them : Yet to tell you the truth , they will not shew us any thing proper for us , such is their pretence to chastity and reservation ; and I do not see how those that make Love-verses can imagine they assist them therein , when they never make any themselves . However I must tell you that we will not want for Poetry , if we please , though we have neither Homer nor Hesiod ; for we have Pythagoras and Plato , that talk as strange things as the Poets . Vulcan liking well of this , called these Philosophers ; and Pythagoras being acquainted with the design of these Gods , said to them , As to the subject and discourses of your Comedy , seek out another Author : but if you will disguise your selves and entertain the company with a Mummery , I promise you my best assistance : I understand the business of Lots as well as any , and particularly that of the Dye ; I can make you cast passage at every cast . I can tell a little how to cheat too , says Mercury ; Come , let 's do that , there needs not so much preparation . That said , they resolved to represent the divers qualities of Mortals , which was a custom they had ever observed , meerly to be in some degree reveng'd of men who ever in their Comedies represent the Gods. While they were looking for cloaths and vizards to disguise themselves , the other Gods broke off their revelling ; and having seated themselves up and down , began to talk merrily of their antient Loves . There was only Saturn would bear no part in these enjoyments ; but went to hold Ianus his head , who was disgoring into his twice double-lin'd Cap. Being return'd , he made the whole presence laugh ; for he began discourses so simple and fond , as soon discover'd he was so old that he had renewed his infancie . In the mean while Venus , desirous of some other diversion ▪ jeer'd Iupiter for having forc'd him so often to change shape : The best thing she said to him was , that he had not practised his Transformations seasonably , and that it was not for Europa that he should have chang'd himself into a Bull , but for Io whom himself had chang'd into a Cow ; because if they had both had the bodies of the same Animal , they had done better together , and they might have generated a number of little Calves which might have been deified , and might have graz'd very decently in heaven . Jupiter desirous to prove in the first place , that the most chaste Deities have been sometimes overcome by Love , as well as himself had , brought into play the Suns Sister who was neer him , and shewed how she had been in love with Endymion and Hyppolitus . But she alledged for her defence , that sith she never saw the one but when he was asleep , she could not receive any Love-enjoyment from him : And that as for the other , she loved him not for any reason but because he had spu'd himself chaste ; and that if he had yielded at her first assault , she would have despised him . Venus in the mean time told Neptune in his ear , She hath some reason indeed to slight my Son's torch ; for 't were to much purpose for her to be burnt by it , when it should burn no body for her : I never fear'd her being the fourth among those that should strive for the golden Apple ; she 's the most ugly here , and her face is as round as a Tabor . If her face be withall big , replies Neptune , she is by so much the more proper to be beloved , for many may kiss her at once . But you consider not , replies Venus , that when her Lovers expected a whole face , they should find but half a one : do you not know she changes every quarter of a month , and that sometimes she increases , and sometimes decreases ? Venus having spoken thus of the Moon , summ'd up what detractions she could of all the other Goddesses , thinking by that means to advance her own beauty . She had her belly-full of jeering at the ugly visage of Proserpina , and her cloaths which were not in fashion , and of her dressing , which was so unhandsom , that it was easily seen that the infernal Furies were her ordinary Tire-women . She must needs also take occasion to laugh at the extravagant dressing of old Cybele , who had Cities and Castles on her head . But Aurora who was somwhat neer her , came and said to her , Do not jeer at her fair Cypris ; it would somwhat puzzle you to find out a more commodious fashion for an antient and modest Goddess as she is : I speak what I know ; for ever since the beginning of the world I am her Tire-woman , and every morning I give her a Gown according to the seasons , sometimes embroidered with pearls and flowers , and laced with green , and sometimes set out golden harvests or silver snows . While Aurora and Venus were thus engag'd in a tattle , Jupiter speaking of the Loves of the rest as well as of his own , said , that seeing they had all taken the pleasure not to have abated one lascivious prank they could have plaid , he was not amaz'd at any thing but one , which was , that the fair Cytheraea Queen of Vnchastity , after so many adulteries and incests , had not committed that of lying with her own son ; and that never any such imagination entred the brain of any Poet. This proposition was censured abominable : So that Jupiter being oblig'd to change discourse , spake thus to the whole Assembly . I would not erewhiles discover unto you what meat you fed on in the last course ; you shall not any longer be in any doubt of it : They were the celestial living creatures that you were presented with . Venus told me but now , that I was to blame for not having transform'd my self into a Bull , for to enjoy Io when she was a Cow , whence might arise a generation of little Calves to people the heavens : But I should have been sorry to have had such childreu ; for when I should no more endure Beasts in so brave a country , I must have been forc'd to kill them with the rest . Jupiter had no sooner said so , but all the Presence murmur'd against him , and especially those who were any thing concerned in the business . Bacchus was angry for having lost his Ram , Hercules his Hydra ; and every one complain'd , that the Creatures which were dedicated to them were taken out of a place where they did them so much honour . The Sun cry'd out above all the rest , saying he cared not whether ever he walk'd any more through the heaven , now that his ordinary Land lords were not in the twelve Innes where he used to lodge . To be short , 't was generally concluded that Jupiter was to blame for putting to death a sort of beasts which did him no hurt , and which besides belong'd not to him ; and that he should rather have kill'd his own Eagle , or his Wife's Peacock , and not entertain his guests at their own charges . You are angry at a small matter , says Jupiter : Is there any reason there should remain any Beasts in Heaven , when we send so many generous Captains and learned Philosophers to Hell ? What service had we from so many creatures , unless it were to find pastime for the petty Gods , as Ganimed and Cupid , who made it their employment to lead them up and down in a string ? Moreover , if we had had he and she of every one , you might stand upon 't that some profit might be made of them , and that they might bring forth young : But they were all disproportionable ; and if they had once but been any thing hot , I leave you to consider what kind of monsters they had produced ; as if the Bull and the Hydra had gone together , or the Ram and the Bear. What 's more then all ; there would not have been any should have had any milk fit to make cheese of , and I suppose there 's none will avow it had been any great revenue to go and milk them every day for nothing . But if haply it be said they had some feathers or furs which would have served us to some purpose , I have done well to kill them , that we might have them . And to the end there should be no partiality used as to all the other Signs of heaven , both animate and inanimate , I have caus'd them all to be taken away , leaving nothing but the Stars to give their ordinary light . As for the Demy-Gods & Demy-Godesses , as the Centaure and Andromedes , I have also caus'd them to be removed , to wait on me in my palace : And as for whatever was insensible , I have dispos'd all to those uses whereto they are most fit , as the Crown to put on Iuno's head , and the Bowl for my self to drink in . As for the River Eridan , I have not conceiv'd we have any need of it ; for it runs so slowly , that it is but as dead water , which is not good either to drink or wash any thing withall ; and we had much ado to get so much clean water as to wash our hands before meat , which we have been fain to strain through a cloth to make it look a little clearer : Therefore I have caused certain holes to be made in that part of heaven where that River is , so that it still glides down upon the earth ; and I believe men are somwhat amaz'd to see it rain so plentifully . Now it is partly for their sakes that I have taken all these Signs out of heaven ; 't is for to punish them for the contempt which a while since they were guilty of towards me : They shall not henceforward have the pleasure to see the heavens diversified with so many figures , whence they easily foresaw things to come . And this is the Remonstrance which Jupiter made to the rest of the Gods ; and to say truth , he had entertained such a jealousie against Bacchus , Love , Sleep , and some others , who many times were ador'd in his stead , that he was big with a design to bring some mischief on Gods and men together . Yet was there not one in the Company durst discover his resentment , bethinking themselves , that if he was truly angry , he was powerful enough to ruine them . The fair Phoebus well remembred the day when he had banish'd him out of heaven , and reduc'd him to a posture of begging in the earth , till at last he was commended to some petty King to be his Cowherd . There was not one who could not call to minde some such token of his indignation ; but as they were ruminating on this sad subject , Comus enters the Hall , with a Torch in his hand . Momus follow'd him cloath'd like a King , and Vulcan dress'd like a Queen ; but he would have been so much the more disguis'd , if he could have forborn limping . The other Maskers were clad , some like Souldiers , others like Philosophers , and many like Tradesmen . Pythagoras drest like a a Fool , was going to express the moral of the Mask , while there enters of a sudden into the place a sort of people which no body knew . Iupiter thought they had had relation to the former Maskers , but Vulcan and his fellow Actors had not brought them in . The first of the troop , who had a Flaxen curl'd head of hair , and a Crown of Lawrel on his head , advanc'd as far as the midst of the Hall , and playing on a Harp he had in his hand , snng these words , O great Iupiter , who art oblig'd to render justice to all the world , how long wilt thou suffer there should be Gods Gods and Goddesses that intermeddle with the charges of others , and are not content with their own ? Behold , here we are a company of Divinities , depriv'd of all wealth and honors , who come and demand thy assistance . I will tell thee one thing that never came into the consideration of the Gods. There are in this place a sort of Affronters , who besides the charge which hath been given them , have encroached upon ours , and have made believe we were not in the world , whence it hath hapned that we were not invited to thy Banquet . That yong Gallant that stands by thee , who pretends to so much beauty with his golden Mustachoes , should he not be content with the conduct of that Chariot which brings the day with it ; but that he must withal be the Conductor of the Muses ? 'T is I That am he , I am the true Apollo , the son of Iupiter and Latona , and the God of Prophesie , Poetry and Musick ; and he is but the Son of Tytan , and some obscure Divinity . Here is also my sister Diana comes after me , who also complains of the Moon there , who entrenches on her quality . This Apollo would have sung more ; but his sister coming forwards as soon as he had spoken of her , came and said to Luna , What Imposture is this ! Thou mak'st the world believe that thou and I are but one : There are many such testimonies of thy lewdness , for thou wouldst sometimes fain perswade men , that thou governest in Heaven , in the Forrests , and Hell. How canst thou satisfie so many Professions ? 'T is well known , that when thou shinest in heaven , I am seen hunting in the woods . I believe thou art so impudent as to say thou mayest be in several places , and that when there appears but one half of thee in heaven , thy other half is on earth . But all this granted , canst thou be Proserpina too , who is the daughter of Ceres ? whereas 't is known thou art the daughter of Latona : Thou sayst thou art chaste , yet Proserpina is married to Pluto . But wouldst thou not be called Lucina too , interposing thy self in Iuno's affairs ? dost thou not betray thy want of discretion , in desiring that women in childe-bed should invoke thee for Midwife ! Canst thou who art a Maid , know any thing in that business ? This Diana had no sooner began this Harangue , but she was interrupted by some other Divinities , who had the like complaint to make . There was a God of Time that oppos'd Saturn ; and a Minerva , Pallas ; insomuch , that there was not one in Iupiters Assembly that was not challeng'd for somewhat ; and he himself not being exempted , knew not well what to say . The confusion was so great , that they would not hear one the other speak ; so that the Maskers seeing their design disappointed , put off their Visards , for to speak face to face to those that gave them offence . Every one strove to give the most antient records he could of the power then in debate ; and he that gave the best account of his genealogie , carried it . The most part referr'd the difference wholly to the judgment of Plato and Pythagoras : but they excused themselves , professing their incapacity in that point . Jupiter , Saturn , and Fate were of opinion the business should be referr'd to Homer , Hesiod , and Theognis , and such other Poets as had treared at large of their original and power . But there was not any one had the patience to stay till they were sent for to the Elyzian fields : besides it was considered they could not give much satisfaction , because it had been their ignorance and carelesness that had caus'd all the disorder , in stead of preserving the glory of the Gods , and had every foot ranked among them infamous Princes ; being so little thrifty of Divinity , that they attributed it to a Tripe-woman sconc'd at the corner of a street , if it happened she was their Mistress . The Gods being now quite ignorant whom to address themselves to for the deciding of this difference , disputed the matter with that earnestness , that there began a furious quarrel among them . Bacchus cut the noses and ears of all came in his way with his pruning-hook ▪ and Ceres did the like with her sickle : Apollo , Diana , and Cupid shot a world of arrows ▪ The Muses broke their Harps and their Timbrels on the heads of those said any thing to them : Venus paid Proserpina about the ears with one of her patins , and thrust pins into her breech : Saturn cut the hams of those he met with his sithe : But above all , Mars and Minerva were most terrible , the one for his sword , the other for her lance . Those that had no arms cast stools at one anothers heads : And there was not any but was in the charge , except the God Terminus : He had all the while kept his arse warm on a cushion , where he sate most majestically , believing all ought to give him place , and that he was thought so redouted that they durst not assault him . But he was much deceiv'd ; they scorn'd to strike such a simple wretch , whom they thought not able to hurt any body , nor had any other faculty then that of Resisting . Iupiter mistrusted now that Discord had rais'd this sedition , because she was not respected as she should have been : She had not had her mess brought her soon enough ; and Sleep who had receiv'd charge to set her abed , lest she should come and disturb their enjoyments , was faln asleep himself , having gotten drunk in the Kitchin among the Turn-spits , whereof he was one . She therefore being awake , and having a desire of revenge , made it her busines to stir up the modern Gods against the antient . And Iupiter seeing that blows were dealt in the disorder by all , without considering whether they were friends or foes , knew that the final ruine of so many different Divinities was neer at hand : And not deigning any other but himself should have the honour to end this difference , he hurl'd his Thunder-bolt among the Combatants , not caring to destroy himself withall . This blow was so effectual , that his Palace was turn'd to ashes with it , and since that time there hath not been any Poet could tell us what became of all those were in it : But the more knowing sort of men , who I expect should give me some credit , will hence easily inser that all those false Gods are not now in the world ; and if there cannot any more be seen in the heavens those living creatures they had plac'd there , it 's to be supposed they were all eaten up at this Banquet , as I have told you , and that there remained nothing but Stars . And if men cannot observe the Sun and Moon in chariots drawn by horses , it is because those great Luminaries have their dependance on an Infinite Power who makes them go alone , without having occasion to be drawn by those excellent Waggoners which the folly of Poets had bestowed on them . Whoever therefore that shall any more mention these powerless Divinities , after he hath heard what we have deliver'd of them , let him assure himself he shall be taken for one , who esteeming nothing but what the Antients have left us , imagines it a matter of great reputation to be a Fool with Antiquity . For my part , if you think it strange I have related all you have heard , know I receiv'd it from Pythagoras , who at the beginning of the fray of the Gods went out of the Palace , and finding at the gate the Bow of Iris which is the Ladder of heaven , lid down along to the earth ; where having a long time wandred up and down , a fancy took him to turn Iackdaw , as he had sometimes been a Cock. I had bought him of a Bird-seller , and had made him so tame that he would come and feed out of my hand . One day he jump'd upon my table , where there was an Alphabet in a great character : After he had divers times pointed at certain Letters with his bill , I sate me down and observed him , imagining there might be somwhat of design in it , as indeed there was ; for not being able to speak , he acquainted me with his fortune by that invention . I should have spent many long dayes to put together the letters he touch'd , and exactly write the words ; and besides I mistook sometimes , and misobserved the characters : So that my Daw bethought it to take ink in his bill , and to write me down his intentions , to spare me that trouble . By that means I got from him one part ; and for the other , he told it me with his tongue , which by little and little began to be unbound , and so gave me the full relation of the Banquet of the Gods. I think this learned Bird was unwilling I should know any more from him : For as soon as the last Letter of the discourse I received from him was finish'd , he flew away through a window which I had left open , not thinking he would ever have forsaken me . HEre Montenor gave over reading , there being no more in his Papers ; and Anselme affirm'd , that all he had heard was infinitely pleasant ; but he wondred at one thing only , which was , that the Gods took no Tobacco in such an illustrious Debauchery . Tobacco is the last course in hell , said Montenor , 't is no Celestial food ; yet Pluto , who could not forget his ordinary dish , carried some always about him , and 't is to be conceiv'd , that after this famous Banquet he did take some . The Author assur'd it , and told me at the same time , that there was not any but Prometheus , who would taste of this new dish . And that he hath not mention'd it , was because he conceiv'd that did nothing against the Poets : no more hath he said , that Mars durst drink neither wine nor nectar , and that he had by him some Diet-drink in a bottle , which Aesculapius had presented him , whereof he drank now and then , because Venus had given him the Running of the Reins . In like manner divers other undescent things have been past by , lest it should have prov'd of ill example to the Readers ; and particularly there hath been nothing said of Priapus , who besides what hath been mentioned of him , play'd some other pranks of his profession . The Author reserves all that for the Commentaries he intends upon his Banquet of the Gods ; and in the mean time these good things are only spoken under the Rose , and to Good-fellows . But we are yet to know the opinion of our noble Shepherd of this Piece . In good faith the Author is a crafty knave , says Lysis ; yet he hath a good wit , 't is his own fault , if he make not good use of it , but I should have wisht , he had spoken of the Gods more reverently then he hath . You do not apprehend the business , replyes Montenor , do you not see it is his design to abuse them ? The Ancients have left us many monstrous volumas , wherein there is neither reason nor conduct . Every one feigns and imagines a world of Divinities , as they please themselves ; and if one hath assign'd them such a father and mother , he that writ after him , hath found them others . As for the places of their birth , and their several actions , they agree as ill as the Clocks of the Suburbs do with those of the City . Besides , they relate Metamorphoses and other miracles , that have not any probability at all . Our Author would laugh at all this , and note , that all the Poets are much oblig'd to him , for in this discourse he hath clear'd up abundance of obscure things , which they themselves understood not , and whereof they could not give any shadow of reason Consider all he hath said of the the Thread of the Destinies , of the Signs of heaven , of Aurora and the Sun ; they are things , which though they render the Fables ridiculous , yet give withal a greater discovery of their absurdities . As for instance , The Poets assure us that the Sun is a God fill'd with heat and light , who walking through the heavens , enlightens us here ; and yet they say withal , that having lent his Chariot to Phaeton , he gave the world the day instead of the other , but that approaching too near the earth , he was like to burn it up ; what an absurdity is this ? for seeing the Sun himself was not there , what light and what heat could there be ? In what manner have those egregious Cockscombs ever explain'd this ? No , they never troubled themselves to do it ; for they speak confusedly of the power of their Divinities , without laying any foundation for things . They have never given us any certain information , whether that body which we see be the head of the God Apollo , ( as it is likely , because there is an appearance of a face ) or whether it be a Torch he carries in his hand , or haply his Chariot all a fire . Some call him Phoebus with the golden hair , others the Torch of the day , and others the burning Chariot . How then shall we understand the Fable of Phaeton ? without question we must say that there is in the heaven a great Globe of fire , which Apollo fastens behinde his Head , or behinde his Chariot , when he is to go his course , and that it was possible he might have given it to his Son. But wher 's he among the Poets , that hath thus particulariz'd these things . It is my Author hath found out this sleight , and hath taught it me ; doth he not say that the Sun fastens his beams about his head ? I should never have done , if I would specifie all the places where he hath clear'd up the Fables . Remember it , that you may observe them , and believe what I tell you , and that is , that the discourse I have now read to you , excels all the Poets have ever writ . All will not grant you that , says Anselme ; consider , that the Fables of the Poets are Mystical things , wherein all the ancient wisdom lies hid . They have done well to make you believe that , replyes Montenor : There is Notalis , Comes , and some other Gentlemen of Leasure , who have employ'd themselves to make Mythologies , and have found out those expositions of the Fables , which never came into the imaginations of the Poets . But assure your self , that if I had a minde to moralize on the Romance of Mellusin , and Robin the Devil , I could finde out as handsome things , as upon that of the Syrens and Hercules . What do you think my Author hath said any thing without reason ? If the Night-cap and Spectacles of Fate fall down in dancing , he shall tell you what it signifies , and he is able enough to make a Methologie on his Banquet of the Gods. Be not angry , we easily believe it , says Lysis , and I assure you withal , that I have a great esteem of the ingenuity of this Author ; but I would not advise him to print this piece by it self , because it is too short . My Genius tells me he is design'd to compose my History ? 't is there he may dispose of it . What know you whether it will be convenient , says Anselme : Men laugh at those who have foisted into their Romances things which were not to the purpose . I 'll furnish you with another invention , he must in its proper place mention that the Banquet of the Gods hath been read to you , and then it shall be put in the end of the Book by it self . If divers Anthors I could name , had known this cunning slight , their works would have been better by much , and they could not have been tax'd to have interlarded them with Histories and Verses repeated to so little purpose , that the Readers pass them over when they meet them . Thus in the Argemi , there are such long discourses as might make a Book apart , besides that fine Story of the Excrement , with the Verses on that subject ; which Barclay would needs thrust into his Romance , for to give it a better sent in the world . Thou art Satyrical , friend , says Lysis , keep thy advise to thy self , make thy own History , after thy own fashion , and let me alone to take order for mine . This Banquet of the Gods is not improper for me as those pieces thou quotest . It treats of those things which have most relation to what I have in design ; and it is so much to my purpose , that I shall remember it as long as I live ; and he that should not put it in would commit an error , and should not be a faithful Historian ; for seeing it is true it hath been read to me , it is necessary it should be put down word for word , to shew what consequence the discourse might have , and what judgement I should make of it . But stay , seeing my renown is dispers'd every where , and that the Painters have already taken my picture , may it not be that some Romancist of this age hath already undertaken to write of my Loves ; for there are those who hunt every where for subjects to exercise themselves on . I am clearly against it , that 's a thing ought not to be done without my approbation . He thereupon turn'd to the Stationer , and said to him , Sir , have you not THE LOVES OF THE SHEPHERD LYSIS ? No indeed Sir , replyes the Stationer , I do not know the Book ; I do not believe there is any hath such a Tile . I am very glad on 't replyes the Shepherd , you shall see such a thing one day , and you shall have the Copy of it . I acquaint you that I am going to Forrests , to run through divers adventures for to amplifie the matter ; and believe it , there will happen to me such rare things , that when they are well writ , as I hope they shall be , and that you shall make them be well printed , there will sell more of the Book , then any other in the world : For know , that I observe the Art of Loving better then any lover that ever appear'd on the Theatre of History . I am sorry I came not hither in my Shepherds habit , you should have seen that it became me better then that Celadon , who is in the Frontispiece of your Astraea . The Stationer seeing that Anselme and Montenor could not forbear laughing at these pleasant extravagancies , could not chuse but laugh too . There were some in the shop who came to buy Books , and they were somewhat amaz'd at it ; and considering the actions and words of Lysis , did almost take him for what he was . A Sallad-wench that was in the street , quite ravish'd with admiration to see him , pluck'd by the apron one that cry'd Hot bak'd Pears , for to stay her and make her partake of the pleasure : Nay there was a Begger , who for being taken up there , lost a mess of Pottage which he should have had three doors off . At length Anselme being in haste to be gone , took five or six books , and paid the Stationer for them . But Montenor looking what they were , said , Certainly you have not much to do with mony , seeing you bestow it so ill : For my part , I am sick at the heart if I but hear read three lines of those fopperies : These books are as profitable to those that read them not , as to those that read them . You understand not our affairs , says Lysis to him : We buy these books for no other end but to see if we can do greater wonders then what are related in them ; you shall have your share of the pleasure there will be to see them done : Assure your self , that if the Lovers in these histories pass two days without eating , I will four ; and if they shed tears as big as ones thumb , I will shed as big as ones head . You mean a pins head perhaps , replies Montenor ; and if you fast all day , you will burst with eating at night . You are a scoffer , Montenor , says Lysis : you shall find that my words and my actions can well keep house together . That being past , he went into the Coach with Anselme , and Montenor also , because he then had no horse . Anselme took this Gentleman home to supper : And as he was still shewing The Banquet of the Gods , which he had taken back from the Stationer , he said , that seeing Lysis thought the Piece too short to be printed by it self , he would return it to the Author . Nor made he any difficulty to tell them , that he who had made it was call'd Clarimond , a Young-man of most excellent parts , and one that liv'd hard by his house in Forrests . Lysis understanding so much , was infinitely satisfied , promising he should one day dispose of him as he pleased . He spent the night , and the best part of the next day in reading the books which were bought : And the day of their departure being come , Montenor came to Anselme's house , so that they went all three together in the Coach. They ask'd Lysis whether he knew how many leagues it were from Paris to Forrests ? He answered , that to his remembrance he had heard say there was a hundred . Who told you so are deceiv'd , says Anselme ; and if they have counted a hundred leagues hence into that Country , they have not known the nearest way . But without any further information as to that point , I 'll bring you thither in two dayes . I make no question of that , replies Lysis ; it may be Love hath lent your horses wings to make them go faster . They entertained themselves in this manner with many excellent Poetical imaginations by the way , as also in the Innes where they baited . In the evening they reach'd a Village , whereof Montenor's Brother was Lord ; the Gentlemans name was Fleurial , and his Wife 's was called Cecilia . Anselme was willing to go see them before he went to Brie , that Lysis conceiving they went a great way , might believe he was carried into Forrests . Montenor's Sister-in-law , who was a merry Grig , presently discover'd that the Young-man had not the soundest brain : And to be more certain of it , she set upon him and ask'd him why he was so sad as he seem'd to be ? Such a courteous Lady must not be denied , replies Lysis : Know therefore that if I am melancholick , the reason is , that I too much think on the beauties of one , whose feir eye enchants me . What , she is one-ey'd then whom you love ! replies Cecilia ; for you speak but of one eye . Pardon me , says Lysis ; 't is only that the best Poets always use this phrase , though their Mistresses have two eyes : And if you will have a reason of it , it is because the beams of both eyes meet together as if there were but one ; or else because there is but one eye that hurts , and the other heals . Besides , there are Lovers which say , that their Mistresses have the Sun in one eye , and the Moon in the other ; and Ronsard believes that Cassandra had Venus in the left eye , and Mars in the right . But to return to my Mistress : You are to believe she is adorn'd with the pillage of the Graces ; and though she have a hue of snow , yet doth she not cease to set me on fire perpetually . Good God! if she be snow , and live in Forrests , there must be care taken she be not melted by the sun , for it is a great deal hotter there then 't is here ; and if we had now a little piece of her body , we might make good use of it to put into the glasses to cool the wine . How could that be , seeing I tell you it heats ? says Lysis : Besides , as for the sun , she fears it not , for she is a Sun herself . How happy are you then , when you are neer her ! if you have but a Sun-dyal , you may know what it is of the clock . That cannot be , replies Lysis : for her rayes are so strong , that they pierce through the opake bodies , and make no shadow . Let us return to our first discourse , that is to say concerning the whiteness of my Shepherdess : You are to know she hath a countenance of milk . She hath an ugly one then , says Cecilia ; why do you affect her ? I say , of curded-milk , replies Lysis , Do you apprehend me ? I do , answers Cecilia , that she hath a countenance of Cows milk : but do not the Flies as they pass by pitch on it for to drink , and are there not some drown'd ? All that are there escape shipwrack , replies Lysis ; for there are blown Roses on her cheeks , whereon these filthy vermine light and ride on them with as great pomp as if they were in a ship . If this milk be good to make cheese of , says Cecilia , you will get much by such a Mistress , she will be a great revenue to you . That it is good to make cheese , I can assure you , says Montenor , who over-heard them ; for there are already yellow spots on the cheeks of this Beauty , as there are on a cheese that hath been six moneths a ripening in a cellar . Hold you your peace , says Lysis to him ; you speak with little respect of the Wonder of this age ; 't is well seen that you know her not . I return therefore to what I said before , that there are a many Roses blown on the face of my Shepherdess , and not Marigolds , as Montenor says . This perfect Lover was in the road to have spoken many other things to maintain the glory of Charite : But the Master of the house broke off all these discourses , that they might sit down to supper , where he would not permit any talk but of drinking . After supper there pass'd so many divers discourses between Cecilia and Lysis , that she was infinitely pleas'd with him , and the next morning her greatest regret was the departure of her guests . The second day at evening , they being neer the place where they were to go , Anselme gave Lysis notice of it , whereat he took so great satisfaction , that he began to propose to himself what they should do when they were come to the banks of Lignon . As for you , Montenor ! you are well known there , seeing you have a seat there : But as for me and Anselme , we are not known there at all . Methinks I imagine we are already surrounded with a world of Shepherds , who ask what we are : We must give them an account of our selves , and declare the nicest particularities of our life to all we meet , though we know them not ; for that hath been from the beginning the custom in amorous adventures . For my part , I know well enough what I have to say ; but Anselme ! hast thou bethought thy self ? wilt thou speak of Geneura or Angelica ? I 'll do neither , replies Anselme : I 'll speak nothing but fained things . I 'll make them belive I am some Prince of Transilvania , and that I have already set out my Romance . It will not be amiss to lye a little , replies Lysis : but I 'll give thee an incomparable shift , which I should make use of my self , were it not that I desire nothing but to posses Charite , and that there is no ambition can oblige me to leave the Country . And it is this ; Thou must not give any certain hints of thy race , take heed of that : Make as if rather that thou knowest not who were thy father and mother ; and that some Shepherd finding thee as a sheep was suckling thee , took thee up and maintain'd thee ever since . By this means it may happen , that if some great Prince hath lost a child , he 'll believe thou art he ; and so redeeming thee out of obscurity , thou wilt be advanced to royalties . Who can tell , says Anselme , whether there be any Prince at present that hath lost a son ? and if there were any , do you suppose he would acknowledge me for his ? Woe is me ! what a small experience art thou master of ! replies Lysis : I will give thee an infallible argument for what I say . Hast thou ever observed in History , that any of those that have been so exposed to the world in their cradles , hath not met with some great Lord who hath been glad to be called his Father ? Why may not thy fortune be as good as any of theirs ? While Lysis was in these proposals , Anselme gave him a very sober audience , as if he had made it his design to make his advantage of what he said ; but bethinking himself , that they were now in the midst of Brie , and that he already saw the little River of Morin , he cryes out with great chearfulness , O Shepherd ! now we are come to the place where we desire to be ; Behold , there is the pleasant River of Lignon . Lysis putting his head out of the Coach , There it is indeed , says he , it is just such as the books represent it to us . I see already the Bridge of Bouteresse , over which we are to pass . But where is the Palace of Isoura ? where is Mont-Brison , Feurs , and Verdun ? Montenor then shew'd him certain Steeples thereabout , and made him believe they were the places he ask'd for . While they were thus engag'd , another extravagancy coming into the minde of Lysis , he cry'd out , O what an inconsiderate man am I ! shall I enter into this Country with my City cloathes on ? What did I think on this morning , that I did not put on my Shepherds habit ? I must put off my cloathes presently . Stay a little , says Montenor , we have but a league to my house , we shall not meet any body till we come thither . Lysis not regarding this Remonstrance , made the Coachman stay , and sent a Lacquay after a Mule of Anselme's , which always went before with the luggage . There must needs be had the Port-mantle , wherein the Shepherds habit was , and being gotten under a Wall-nut tree , he put off the suit he had on , and put on the other . When he had done , he returnrd to the Coach , which drove on as before , and was to pass over the Bridge , which he called the Bridge of Bouteresse . Ah! dear waves , says Lysis , speaking to the River , I believe you have no other source then the tears of Lovers ; but if you can now bear but small wherries , you shall hence forward be able to carry ships , so much shall I swell you up with my tears . While he spoke this he wept , but it was for joy ; and being revish'd to see himself in so brave a Country , says he to those with him , we must not delay any longer to salute it ; and having caus'd the Coach to be staid again , and the boot taken down , he enjoyn'd every one to kiss the earth , as he did . I salute thee dear Country , where Love hath his Empire , said he , with his hat in his hand , receive me for one of thy inhabitants , and I promise to render thee more famous then thou hast ever been . Every one being gotten into the Coach again , after this Cermony , says he to Montenor and Anselme , Methinks your names are not fit for Shepherds ; will you not change them ? You are to know , that when a man turns Shepherd , he observes the same custom , as when he turns Monk , he must ever change his name , ye must at least disguise yours . By no means replyes Monteonr ; for we have each of us an old Aunt , that hath no children , she will not acknowledge us for her heirs , if we should quit the name of our family . Well , we will excuse that , replyes Lysis ; but you are both clad in gray Spanish cloath , will you submit to no change as to cloaths ? But to say truth , this habit is Pastoral enough in my judgement ; keep it , I am very well pleas'd with it ; if mine were yet to make , I would have such another . Gray is ever good for the Countrey ; and I will tell you how some distinguish the three Estates of France : They say there are Red , Black and Gray ; by the Red , is meant a Gentleman ; by the Black , a Citizen ; and by the Grey , a Countreyman . Now I have heard a very excellent discourse on this occasion ; which is , That if the Gentry of France commonly go in Scarlet , they do it to the end , that if they were hurt , they might not see their own blood run down their cloathes , and be thence disheartned ; and that their adversaries not observing it neither , might not think to take any advantage thereby . As for Schollars and Lawyers , that they are in black is , because their principal employment is to write , and because they will not wear a colour , which might receive any injury from ink . And if the Peasantry wear gray , 't is that being always in the dust , it might not be so apparent . Anselme and Montenor did much admire these excellent observations ; and Lysis reasuming the discourse , discover'd much disatisfaction that he was not cloath'd as they were , and among other things , spake these words , I doubt not but my cloathes are enough after the Pastoral mode : but the stuff likes me not , because it smells somewhat of the Ayr of Paris . It was good enough at St. Cloud , which is but eight or nine miles distant from Pompe , I do not say that of the New-bridge , I mean that of cloathes . How I hate the sumptuousness of that proud Citie ! The Porters go there in their silks , and I fear me the excess will shortly come to that height , that your Coblers will have their Aprons of perfum'd Leather , the Carmen carts of Ebony , and the Waterbearers will have their yokes embroider'd , and have chains of gold instead of leather straps . Lysis having said this , was perswaded he should not hate his own cloathes , seeing they were made , and that all his actions were guided by a good Genius , who had not counsell'd him to wear it , if he had not thought it convenient ; so that he was not now troubled at any thing , but that it came into his minde , that he had forgotten to bring his Gitarhe from Paris . Having acquainted Montenor with it , he bid him not trouble himself ; and told him , he would furnish him with a very good one at his house . That 's very well , says Lysis , now I shall not be useless here , no more then others : All Shepherds should play on some instrument , for to recreate themselves in their solitude . But stay , what an important thing have I forgotten besides ! Ah! my dear Sheephook where are you ? I have left you at Anselme's house . That 's no great matter , says Montenor , I promise to furnish you with one worthy the hand of fair Paris . Lysis assured of that , made no further complaint , but fell to observe the fields on both sides with much content . A Little after , they came to a plain Countrey-house , which was Montenors , where they alighted ; and not long after , Supper was brought in . Lysis , who dreamt not while he was eating , that the night came on , would needs walk out after Supper , but Montenor calling for a candle , told him , it was bed-time , and that some rest were necessary after the weariness of the journey , and that the next day there would be leasure enough to see the Countrey . The Shepherd would not believe him , and notwithstanding all the perswasions they us'd , to detain him , he went out of the house , having not the patience to expect day , that he might the better observe the Mountains , the Rocks , the Springs , and the Woods . He cross'd the fields up and down , without any heed at all , out of an imagination that he was in Forrests ; and though he could not see his hands before him , yet he conceiv'd he took notice of the places . Here , says he , hath Celadon many times entertain'd Astraea , and Lycidas , Phillis ; there 's the wood where was the false Druid , and I think I am not far from the house of Adamas : While he said so , he came near an old decay'd house , whence there issues a great Dog , that came and bark'd very earnestly after him . He bethought himself , that if he could catch him , he would be very fit to keep his sheep , when he should have any ; so he made towards the Dog , thinking by this fine Complement , to make him quiet . Melampus , poor Cur ! come to me , I will be so good a Master to thee , that thou wilt not desire to change thy form into humane , such an easie service wilt thou have under me . Notwithstanding all this cajolling , the Dog bark'd still ; and Lysis , who was somewhat a Coward , runs away , and having got two or three stones , cast them at him . The Dog ran after him , and bit him in the legs , so that he made him make yet more haste to be gone . When he saw himself out of danger , he rested himself a while to take his breath ; which when he had done , fearing some worse mischance , he resolved to return to Montenors ; but he was above an hour ere he found his way , and 't was by chance he found it at all . He forgot not to relate the misfortune had hapned to him , and he complain'd much of the great discourtesie of the Dogs of Forrests . Anselme having somewhat comforted him , he went to bed where they had appointed him . The next morning , all the house being up , he admir'd the weather was so fair , and said , that he thought it was not the same Sun in that Countrey , as in the Isle of France ; so much did he think it more resplendent , but he attributed that to the presence of his Shepherdess . After dinner , there hapned an opportunity to see her ; for Anselme had design'd to wait on Angelica . Montenor gave order for the sadling of three horses , and so went into the Court with Anselme and the Shepherd . What do you intend to do ? says Lysis ; for my part , I will not ride , it is not the custom of Shepherds : Go you thither if you will , and I will take my own time to follow you ; for I will not do a thing that none of my Predecessors ever did ; I 'll rather not see Charitie at all : I know she would laugh at me , if I should . Before I become a Cavalier , I 'll stay here for good and all , I tell you plainly . Montenor , give me your Gytar to employ my self ▪ And now I think on 't , where 's the Sheep-hook you promis'd me ? methinks I have not any presence at all , if I have not one . Montenor desirous to satisfie him , carried him into a Cabinet ; where he shew'd him his Gytar , and afterward gave him a very handsom Sheephook , that had sometimes been a Shepherds of his own . That done , he perswaded Lysis to get a horseback : but he would by no means do it , saying it was not handsom to be on horseback with a Sheephook in ones hand . So that Anselme , to determine all these contests , was fain to cause the horses to be put into the coach ; whereupon they got in all three , and were brought to Oronte's castle . Leonora and Angelica were very glad to see him in that Country , where they had not much company ; and were very inquisitive to know what had happened to the Shepherd , since they had seen him . While Anselme and Montenor were treating the Ladies , Lysis asked one of the Lacquays where Charite was ? He answered him , that he knew her not : So that the Shepherd began to be angry . In the mean while the Kitchin-maid came in ; and knowing well enough what he meant , told him that his Mistress was in the Wardrobe . He went and courted her with that reverence he thought became him : And the Fair one , who was not any thing proud , return'd his civility , and pray'd him to sit down . He was somwhat loth to do it , saying he should ever be on his knees before her : But at length , because he would not contradict her , he took a chair and sate down . As it is the first talk of those who have no other thing to say , to speak of the weather ; Charite says to him , that she found it very hot . I am very glad , says Lysis to her , that you begin to feel the heat which you make others suffer : I would the Gods were pleas'd that you also knew how much you have hurt me ! Who ? I ! sayes Charite : It must then be when we play'd at St. Clou with the Kitchin-maid . But what hurt have I done you ? Have I scratch'd you , or prick'd you with some loose pin , or have I trod on your foot ? You are in the right on 't , wretch that I am ! replies Lysis : The nails of your allurements have scratch'd my mind ; the points of your features have prick'd me ; and the foot of your disdain hath trod on that of my perseverance : but above all , you have struck me to the heart . You should be dead if it were so , replies Charite . But with what have I struck you ? With the miracles of your Beauty , says Lysis . Do not tell me so , replies Charite : how should I be beautifull ? I am blacker then the Crook in the chimney . If you are a Crook , replies Lysis , ( who thought himself oblig'd to be pleasant upon every thing a Mistress said ) it is such a one as ought only to be used in the chimneys of the Gods , where there is no fire made but that of Love. Thrice happy , nay four times should I be , if I could be metamorphos'd into some celestial Kettle , that I might be hang'd upon it ; for I would not upon any acount be separated from you . You are pleas'd to say so , replies Charite . If I am pleas'd to say so , replies Lysis , it is because I am pleas'd to speak the truth ; and it is well known that a miserable Shepherd as I am cannot be well without you . Your disdains are your commendation , says Charite . I do not submit my self without reason , says Lysis : yet do but measure me according to the greatness of my affection , and not by the smalness of my desert , and though I am a Shepherd , scorn me not , seeing the fair Cytherea hath affected Ad●nis and Anchises , who were come so far short of my quality , that they were but underling . Charite , who understood nothing of all this , thought the entertainment somwhat importunate ; and Angelica oblig'd her very much , by calling her away about some business . Thereupon Lysis came back to Leonora , who told him that she was not well pleased that he had forsaken her company . Having made his excuses , he came to speak to her of the resolution she had taken to retire into the Country ; and thence took occasion , by a word of excellent discourse , to commend and magnifie unto her the delight of a Pastoral life : And at last says to Montenor and Anselme , You see that my Lady here approves of what I say ; and that it will be to your eternal renown , that you after my example have forsaken the residence of Cities : You have begun well ; but he does nothing , that finishes not . Are you not resolved that we buy each of us his Flock , and go keep them in the fields ? There is no need of that , says Anselme : I know there have been Courtiers have clad themselves as Shepherds , yet never were masters of any sheep : If they had been ask'd where their Flocks were , they said they had left it somwhere afar off in the custody of the dogs . I do not believe that , says Lysis ; shew it me written . Anselme by good fortune light , on a side-table , on Diana of Montemajor : where after he had turn'd over a good many leaves , he shewed him that Delicio and Parthenio had put on Shepherds weeds , without ever having any sheep : And besides all that , he caused him to call to mind , that in Astraea there were many Knights had done the like . Yet was he not convinc'd ; and his reason was , that such people were but half-Shepherds , and that a man should aspire to perfection ; and that to avoid idleness , 't were good to have the care and conduct of a Flock . Montenor told them , that the difference was not so easily decided ; and that his advice was , to have it referr'd to the arbitration of a Gentleman , a friend of his , who was very expert in those cases . Lysis asking him what his name was , Montenor answered , it was Clarimond , the Author of The Banquet of the Gods ; and that it were fit they went to him about it . Whereupon they took leave of Leonora and her daughter , and of Orontes and Florida , who came in somwhat late , and were much amaz'd at the discourses of Lysis . Being gotten into the Coach , they drew towards Clarimond's house , which was but a league off : And the Shepherd could not to his mind express the content it was to him to go visit a person whom he imagin'd of so extraordinary merit . Clarimond had a Castle , which being moted about was very handsom and gentile : But Lysis , when he saw it , thought it better then it was ; he call'd the Architraves Pillars , and the Cornishes Milstones unpolish'd , wherewith he said it was built . When they were come into the Court , an antient Gentlewoman , who was Clarimond's Mother , came out to receive them , and led them into the Hall , where they were to stay for her son ; who was gone abroad with his Peece , and was presently to return . She had a glass of good fresh wine in the house ; and conceiving those who were come to see him might be thirsty , she call'd for some , and caus'd to be brought in certain Sweet-meats . Anselme and Montenor drank ; but when it came to the Shepherd , he refused . Clementia ( that was the Gentlewomans name ) desiring Lysis might drink , went and took the glass out of the Maids hand , and presented him with it her self . I will not by any means , sayes he : You are deceiv'd in me , sage Felicia ! I would rather swallow poison , then take your draught of oblivion . And with those words he runs out into the Court , to the great astonishment of all that were present . They follow'd him thither to see what he would say ; and thereupon comes in Clarimond , who imbrac'd his friend Montenor , and bid much welcome to the other two . Clementia was extreamly troubled that Lysis would not drink out of her hand ; and she thought it was out of some fear he had that she might poison him . But her Son having brought them all back again into the Hall , and seated them , Anselme waved the discourse , and fell to complement with Clarimond , telling him he should be very glad of his acquaintance , his Works having made such a good impression in him of his worth . Whereupon Montenor came , and spoke of THE BANQVET OF THE GODS , which he had divers times read with great attention . And Clarimond fearing that Piece might not give so generall satisfaction , whatever might be said of it , spoke to this purpose . I Have observed in the ancient Poetry so many absurdities , which strike at all judgement , that I could not possibly suffer them . Besides , were they not contradictory , somewhat might be built on them . But there is a perpetual wandring in their obscurities , and I know not how it came to pass , that the Greeks did not banish those who presented them with such Fables for Divinity . All I make the Gods do in their Banquet , is irrisory and ridiculous ; and yet you will finde , if you look narrowly , that I make them not guilty of any action , which may not be deduc'd out of what others have said of them . But if the ancient Poets were blameless , how much more are the modern , who are not blinded with Paganisme , and yet cannot abstain mentioning the fained Deities , that were ador'd of old ? I shall one day more particularly charge the latter , and shew them their folly . These are they that furnish us with Love-stories ; nothing can reconcile me to silence , as to this kinde of writing . All those that put themselves in this employment , advance such things as are clearly incompatible with probability . Lysis would give no long attention to this Discourse , without replying , O how art thou guilty of the blindeness which thou reproachest others with ! says he to Clarimond . What! when thou findest some incomparable things in a Book , thou believest them not ! If thou art not able thy self to honor a Mistress with miraculous testimonies of fidelity , doth it thence follow there is no Lover that is ? Take notice , that when my History is written , it will be taken for a Fable , as are the adventures which are found in the Poets , in whom thou hast no faith at all . Clarimond was much surpris'd at this sally ; and Anselme desirous to discover unto him the humor of the Shepherd , spoke to Lysis in these words , Be not offended with Clarimond , you know wherein you may have need of him . Imagine that all he hath spoken , hath been by way of Paradox ; he would shew his wit by speaking against the truth : But let us enter into some other discourse . Tell me why you would not take the wine out of the Gentlewomans hand ? 'T was because I thought my self in the Palace of the sage Felicia , replyes Lysis : she gave a drink to Sirenus , to make him forget Diana ; but whatever rigour Charite may exercise over me , I will ever adore her . Ah! unfaithful Sirenus ! was it possible thou couldst say those words which are written , and so finely couch'd in Montenor ? It may come to pass , ingrateful Shepherdess , that thou shalt seek me , when I shall hide my self from thee . O Jupiter ! where are thy Thunderbolts ? why are they not hurl'd at the guilty head of this Shepherd ? Anselme taking him aside , bid him take heed what he said ; and that he was now in Forrests , and not in the Country of Sirenus ; and that besides , he much wrong'd Clementia , to take her for a Sorceress . In the mean time Clarimond much astonish'd at the Extravagancies of Lysis , was acquainted by Montenor of what madness he was possess'd . I have now found what I have a long time sought after , sayes Clarimond : I vow to you , I have us'd all the endeavours I could to infuse Romantick Imaginations into a Person I know , but he is now fallen into a silent Madnesse : I believe your Shepherd is of a more Frolick humour . Besides , it is not amisse to encourage such people in their Imaginations ; for by that means you raise their mindes to the highest pleasures . And thence comes that ordinary Saying , That to be happy in the world , a man should be either KING or FOOL ; because if the one have the greatest real Pleasures ; the other hath the greatest Imaginarie . He therefore that cannot be KING , let him endeavour to become a FOOL . This Discourse ended , Clarimond entreated the Company to stay Supper with him ; But Montenor told him , their comming to him was with the designe to carry him to Supper elsewhere ; and his entreaties were so powerful , that they made him leave his Mother . Lysis having spoken by the way , how his Companions refus'd to keep a flock : Clarimond said , That they most be suffered to live after what mode they pleas'd : but that as for his part , he would not be so disdainfull , but was content to become a perfect Shepherd . Lysis commended him for his good intention ; and told him , that if he would Embarque himself with him upon the Amorous Main , he should never suffer Shipwrack , and that he was a good Pilot in that Navigation : but that he must resolve to imitate him in all things , if he desired to live happy . The End of the Third Book . THE Anti-Romance ; OR , THE HISTORY Of the SHEPHERD LYSIS . The Fourth Book . LYSIS being at Table at Montenor's with the rest , there was presented to him some Toad-stools , excellently well dress'd They importun'd him to eat of them : but he having taken two spoon-fulls on his trencher , eat seven , and returned the rest into the dish . This is not without ceremony , sayes the Shepherd : I will be as mysterious as the Priests in the Temples , who do all things in a certain order , and observe a method in those things which most delight their Divinities . The number of four is dedicated to the Sun ; that of two , to the Moon ; and that of three , to Venus . So will I order it , that Seven be dedicated to the Goddess Charite : because there are seven letters in her Name , I have eaten seven Toadstools , seven peeces of fry'd meat , seven peeces of bread , and I will drink seven glasses of wine , though I should burst . In good faith , a very excellent Philosophy ! say Clarimond : I will be of your sect , Shepherd ! but the Mistress I shall choose must have at least nineteen letters in her name , that when I shall be at some great feast , I may freely importune all to present me with good bits to such a number , lest I should commit a sin against the Divinity I am to adore . This must not be an argument for Gluttony or Profaneness , replies Lysis : And besides thou considerest not that he that would imitate me , as thou dost undertake to do , must as well expect pains as pleasures , according to the Number dedicated to his Goddess . I sometimes walk seven times about the Garden in honour of Charite , out of a desire I have that even my walking may be to her glory : I read one Book seven times ; I behold my self seven times in the glass ; if I find it hot , I unbutton seven buttons of my coat ; and before I go to bed , I make seven reverences before my Mistresses picture . But if I am constrain'd to do somwhat wherein I have neglected to keep account , as to pitch the bar four times , I return to it again myself and make up the number of seven . And if somebody gave you four cuffs on the ear , replies Clarimond , would you not be willing to receive three more to make up your fortunate number ? If it be so , you shall have the blows and all the other misfortunes ; and for my part , when it comes to matter of eating , I shall be he will eat by number . But in the first place , free my mind of a difficulty : If of all things that are before me there be but five in every dish , and that there be six letters in my Shepherdesses name , must I eat nothing at all , out of a fear to violate your fine mysterious Arithmetick ? This question is full of subtilty , answers Lysis ; learn then , that not to be wanting to thy duty , thou must take but three peeces , and cut each of them in two , or else take but one and divide it into six . But take notice that this is no handsom number , and there is none like that of seven , which is attributed to Charite : There are seven Planets , the seven Stars , seven Ages of man , seven Days in the week ; and I could make other observations besides , to make it appear that by a happy fatality it comes to pass , that the fairest of all the Shepherdesses hath seven letters in her name . But for the present I shall say no more of it , seeing Clarimond makes matter of abuse of such serious things . He hath reason for what he doth , as I have too , replies Anselme , were it for nothing else but that you are extreamly mistaken in the number of the letters of your Mistresses name , for there must be more then seven ; for she was never call'd Charite . There you are deceiv'd your self , says Lysis , Love himself hath nam'd her so ; and if she have any other name , it is only given her by the vulgar that know not how they ought to speak . Charimond hearing this , began openly to abuse Lysis's Arithmetick : But perceiving he might give him occasion to be angry , he abated to a fair compliance with him . The Shepherd avow'd he was of a very pleasant humour ; and that he preferr'd a frolick and free disposition , such as his was , before another man's who said nothing , yet did not think the less for it . Thereupon Anselme ask'd Lysis in what posture his Loves were , and whether he thought himself in the favour of his Charite . He answer'd , he was not far from it , and that it was the matter and reason of his cheerfulness . But Anselme returns to him in this manner : You consider not what you say , Shepherd ! For if your Mistress love you already , and is ready to grant you what you shall demand , you will not have any brave occasions to make appear your fidelity . This should be your affliction ; and it should be your desire that she were cruel to you , that so there might happen to you some remarkable adventures . Your reason is very specious , says Lysis ; but I fear me there may be some want of truth in it : Welcome is better then disdain , whatever may be said to the contrary . But you see that Astraea hath disdain'd Celadon , after she had once loved him , says Anselme ; Do you hope to be better dealt with ? What will you advise me to do then ? says Lysis . There is no doubt , replies Anselme , but that you should cast your self , as he did , into the River of Lignon , at the least harsh word you shall receive from Charite . Let there be then three Nymphs on the shore ready to take me out of the water , reply'd Lysis ; for what can I tell whether they 'll be there , if notice be not given them before-hand ? I might be drown'd in the mean time , for I cannot swim . It was out of a full intention to be drown'd , that Geladon cast himself into the water , says Anselme : Do you the like , and you shall be look'd after : Faithfull Lovers never miss relief ; you see Damon was sav'd , and taken out of a River . I will not trust to that , says Lysis : Let me have two Hogs-bladders under my arms , and I will confidently cast my self into Lignon . That 's very wisely spoken , says Clarimond : but for my part , who am yet but an Apprentice in Love , I will not presume to cast my self into the water ; I must leave that honour to my Master who is more knowing then I ; I will not plunge my self but in wine : And now I think on 't according to the Poets , it is only proper to the Sun to cast himself into the water : yet in the time of Vintage , they say , he doth not lye down in the Sea , but gets into one of the Fat 's of Bacchus's Wine-press , where he treads the Grapes , and that 's the reason he looks so red sometimes when he rises . That 's an excellent imagination ; well said Shepherd , says Lysis , thou art worthy to be my Comrade . Upon this Supper was ended , but so , that Lysis fail'd not to perfect the number of seven , both in the fruits , and in drinking . That he was not drunk was , because he drunk but small Glasses . The cloath being taken away , he went to the place where the Gitarhe was , which Montenor had given him , and never considering whether it were in tune or no , he returns playing a Saraband . O God , cryes out Clarimond , what do we hear ? Hath Apollo committed some new fault , that hath caus'd Jupiter to banish him out of heaven ? Comes he once more hither among the Shepherds ? Is it not the sweet sound of his harp that tickles our ears ? Lysis staid a good while , playing in the next Chamber to Montenors ; being very proud they took him for the God of Musick , and thinking no less then that he might easily deceive others . Clarimond continued still to speak , and said , Oh! I am ravish'd I am enchanted ! O what Melody is this ? I swoun ! some vinegar here quickly to comfort my heart . Montenor and Anselme made the like exclamations ; but at length Lysis appears to them laughing , and they gave him a thousand praises for knowing so well how to charm mens mindes by his harmony . Why have I not now some excellent Ayr ? says he : There is no other way but to compose one , that shall draw after me the most insensible things . T is fit I should presently make some verses . I shall be much more fortunate , having this instrument in my hand ; for with the sound of a Lute or Gittarhe the wandring Muses are recollected , as the Bees are at the noise of a Kettle . Clarimond , I must have thy assistance to compose a Song , that I may the sooner have done . I suppose thou hast a good faculty in making of Verses , thou art such an ingenuity , that art of all Professions . I do not meddle with Poetry , replyes Clarimond ; and if you desire to know how much I have sometime belabour'd my self about it , and for what reason I have quitted that exercise , hear the last Verses I made : I 'll repeat them to you . Adieu to POETRY . CVrs'd Poetry ! a vain and uselesse Trade , Idol of th' Court , Businesse of Idlenesse ! Some other to thy Drudgery perswade , Since th' art but Frensie in thy gravest Dresse . All thou canst promise is but Dream and Wind , To cheat poor vaporous and unquiet Brains , Which being to the Goal of Love confin'd , A double fury their pure Reason stains . Yet though thou Rack'st us with inventive Cares , To finde new thoughts , and lim them out in Verse : who 'll not confesse that thou our minds insnares , But Oh! 't is hard t' avoid thy Charming force : Since I wh ' attaque thee as mine Enemie . Fight but with weapons given me by thee . Clarimond having repeated this Sonnet , which was much commended by the Company ; said , he had made it the best he could , that it might not be said , if it were seen , that he had done well to quit Poetry , because he understood not much of it . But seeing thou confessest thy self , that the charms of Poetry are powerful , sayes the Shepherd to him , Why canst not thou dispence with them in the business of Love , seeing Poetry and Musick are the two Chamber-maids of Venus ? Be not too sure of that , answers Clarimond ; for if in the very dispraise of Verses , I have made other Verses , 't is because that being to speak to Poetry , I would pay her in her own coyn , and speak in her own Language . I 'll tell thee one thing , replyes Lysis , seeing thou art resolved not to make any more Verses thy self , thou shalt only teach me the Rhimes ; for I do not know them all ; and withal , I must tye thee not to have any thing further to do with my work , lest thou become so insolent , as to pretend to the credit of it . This being agreed on , Clarimond bid Lysis beware he made not such impertinent Verses as no man would regard ; and not do as a certain Court-Poets did , who made Verses for a Mask , which were so poor , that they were never read after that night , but were forgotten the next day ; so it was laid by way of abuse , that he had not give his works to the light , but to the dark . Fear not that misfortune , sayes Lysis to him , though I should make Verses for a Serenade , they should not want day if they were but presented to Charite : But what do I say , that they shall not want day , will they not bestow day on this age , they shall be so excellent ? If thou whom I have design'd to write my History , wilt dedicate thy book to Charite , as thou must needs do , assure thy self it will be truly put to light , seeing the light of her eyes shall enlighten it . Thou knewst not before , that the heavens had reserved thee for this dignity ; know it now , and discharge thy self faithfully . Forsake me not ; and take notice of all I shall say : I was once minded , that my History should have been printed at Paris , but it shall not ; I will not have Mercenary Mechanicks employ'd about it , there are Nymphs will take the charge on them here in some Cave , they shall have Characters of silver , and shall not use so much ink as gold and azure . Happy will the paper be , whereon shall be imprinted my famous adventures ! Happy the hands shall be employ'd about it ! happy they who shall read such noble things ! but much more happy the Shepherd Lysis that shall have perform'd them , and thou Clarimond that shall have described them ! After this gallant discourse , Clarimond seeing he was content his History should be in Prose , promis'd him to do it , though he had no great forwardness to put himself to the pains . There was a bed made ready for him in the same Chamber where Lysis was already a-bed . The Shepherd would not suffer him to take any rest at all ; one while he ask'd him for an Epith●te , another while for a Rhime : Clarimond , who was as merry a Lad as any in France , told him always the oddest words he could think on , purposely to put him out . At break of day , as he began to fall asleep , Lysis rises , and awakens him by his running up and down the Chamber , and crying out , I have found it , I have it , it is the best humor of a Song that ever was . I know what measure the Stanza's shall be of , and it shall be set to a better air then ever Guedron was author of . Is there then no possibility of sleeping with you ? says Clarimond , you have interrupted me in as fine a dream , as ever I dream'd And what didst thou dream of ? tell me , sayes Lysis . I dream'd that you were an Ass , replyes Clarimond , and that Charite was another , and that you were put into a Cart for to draw it . This is Emblematical , replyes Lysis : if the God Morpheus hath represented to thee that I was an Ass , 't is to signifie the Travels I undergo with patience . That might very well be , says Clarimond : but you are not a Goddess , like that of Apuleius : and if Apuleius under the likeness of an Ass meant a man , you who have a contrary destiny , carry an Ass in the likeness of a man. Whether it be so or no , says Lysis , it matters not : but if thou hast seen Charite like a she Ass , it is to denote , she hath good ears , and that she very well hears my sighs . And if we were drawing a cart : O happy presage ! 't is to shew we shall be both subject to the same yoke . But it is to be known , what will be the consequence of it : I pray thee friend make an end of thy dream . I may sleep again , says Clarimond ; but do you think I can fasten on the same dream as I please my self ? See whether you can do it your self , and so accomplish what I have begun . Alas ! I cannot , replies Lysis : I must wake for to speak to the Muses , who are not so liberal of their entertainments when 't is once hig-day , because they are asham'd to be seen speaking with men . Certainly their chastity is remarkable , not to come to men but in the night I replies Clarimond . Do not jeer , says Lysis , what I say is true : But there is another thing hinders one from sleeping ; Love doth ever stand Sentinel on my bolster with his bow in hand , lest Sleep might enter into mine eyes : Before I can be overcome , that Sentinel must be knock'd down . Clarimond return'd nothing to this , because he would have a little rest : And Lysis believing he would dream again , made no noise at all lest he should awake him ; by which means he had the opportunity to sleep a good while after . When he awoke , he found Lysis quite dress'd , very busie about his Verses . He had already dedash'd away above ten sheets of paper , writing down a Stanza , and then blotting it out to put another in stead , and then dashing out that to put down the former . He had spoil'd at least six Pens , by biting them at the ends ; and I believe all the Stationers shops in the Country could not have furnish'd him , had he been to compose some heroick Poem . His nails were already gnawn to the very stumps ; and he put himself into such a diversity of postures in his imaginations , that he was quite wearied out . Clarimond pittied him , observing that when he could not light on the end of a Verse to his mind , 't was such a vexation to him , that he made more wry faces then a Cat that had swallow'd mustard . Whereupon he rise presently ; and having seen in what forwardness his work was , he reform'd what was amiss , and gave him directions for to accomplish the whole peece . Lysis however promised himself all the credit , though he had been willing to be assisted ; for he was resolv'd to lye with confidence . Clarimond did not much regard it : And Montenor and Anselme being come to visit him , he told them himself that the Shepherd had made an admirable Copy of Verses . Whereupon Lysis being intreated to shew them , began to read them in a magnificent tone . They were these : The Complaint of LYSIS . NOw am I neither flesh nor bone , But wholly rarifi'd to fire ; The Body cannot now be known , Where my lost Spirit doth retire . All that is left me's Voyce , and that to cry , O Charite , Charite , Charite ! if Lysis for your Beauty dye , By that Beauty quicken me . If by a Peasant I am cross'd I' th' way , he startles and 's afear'd That I am some unhappy ghost Not yet by perfect penance clear'd , And would with spells force me from hence to fly . O Charite , Charite , Charite ! if Lysis for your beauty dy , By that beauty quicken me . All th'evils under which I groan For my adored object , Thee , Leave but this word to make my moan , Charite , Charite , Charite ! All that is left me's Voyce ; and that to cry , O Charite , Charite , Charite ! if Lysis for thy beauty dy , By that beauty quicken me . While thus a Lover sung and told His cruel martyrdom and pain , The sympathizing Eccho roll'd All these loud accents back again . So that no noise to 'th neighbouring rocks could fly , But Charite , Charite , Charite ! if Lysis for your beauty dy , By that beauty quicken me . Montenor said he was somwhat in doubt whether the so often repeating the word Charite was not a fault . But he was answer'd , that it was very elegant ; and that he that did not acknowledge it , was no good Judge . To which Lysis added , that that a name was the fairest ornament of his Verses ; and that he thought one time to make Stanza wherein there should be nothing else . As for Anselme , he admir'd the conclusion , which indeed was not to be found fault with , for there seem'd to be a many Eccho's repeating the complaints of a Lover . But the Shepherd was wise enough not to discover that the design came from Clarimond . That which was conceiv'd most censurable , was , that the Shepherd had no cause to make any such complaint . To which he answer'd , that never any Lover , such as he , could be without affliction ; and if he feign'd himself dead , 't was only to move Charite to succour him . Do you not see that all things have compassion on me ? says he : Nature herself believes not I am alive ; the Heaven is to day all dark , it is because it mourns for my departure . Not to dissemble , there is no such matter , says Clarimond : But you Gentlemen of the Tribe of Poets never denominate your Mistresses kind and favourable , or cruel and rigorous , but according as one of these words is necessary to make up the cadence or rhime of your Verses : And when your thoughts are taken up about some favour done , that they might hit right , it 's a small matter with you to call the Ladies ungratefull . So that it may be said , they are whatever you are pleas'd they should be . The amorous Shepherd return'd nothing to this railing , for he heeded it not , his mind being taking up to consider of an aire for his Song . He at last made up one with the beginning and end of two other ayrs which he knew before , and yet he conceiv'd there was nothing of all this which came not from himself . When he had sung it , all confess'd it was admirable ; and because it was pretty late , they went to dinner . Clarimond a while after , went his ways , saying , that some domestick affairs call'd him away , and that his good mother would conclude him lost , if he did not return in some time . Lysis remembring himself , that he had not yet seen the Shepherds of Forrests , because his Loves had still diverted him , entreated Montenor to bring him acquainted with them . They are no less then two leagues off this place , replyes Montenor , I am not now at leasure to go so far : If you will not go along with me , replies Lysis , I 'll leave you presently and go my wayes : how will you have me spend my time here ? study your Song , says Montenor , that so you may not be surpris'd in any thing you do . There indeed you are in the right replyes Lysis , that 's a thing of no small consequence . Having so said , he went and lock'd himself into his chamber , being all alone with his Gitarrhe , and would do nothing the remainder of that day , but learn the air of his Song . In the mean time Montenor and Anselme went a hunting : when they were return'd , he came to Supper with them , which being done , he entreated Anselme to lend him one of his Lacquays to go with him as far as Charite's house . Anselme having given him permission to take which he would of them , he would not take Gringalet , because he began to discover he was too much a Wag : He chose Champagne his fellow Lacquay , who was a great Lad , and one whom he thought tractable enough : so having taken leave of the company , he took him along , not forgetting his Gitarhe ; for his design was in good earnest to give his Mistress a Serenade . Anselme and Montenor would not take the pains to follow him , nor indeed was it his desire they should , as having no need of so many witnesses . The way seem'd not to him either long or tedious : so soon did he recover Oronte's house , where having put his Gitarhe in tune , he began to play , and withal sung his air . His musick was so good , that Champagne , who might well be ranked among the duller sort of people , was not much taken with it . There was such a consort between his voyce and his instrument , as made a musick as delightful as the braying of an Ass would do , with the noise of the wheel of a mill . But the best sport was , that for to feign a Syncope , he descended by degrees , that at last he sung so low , that he could not be heard . The air being finish'd , he plaid certain Sarabands , with which his sighes bear a part , and at every shake he fetch'd one from the bottom of his breast . Notwithstanding all this , he was so far unfortunate , that his Mistress heard no more of this Serenade , then she had done of that at St. Cloud ; and there were only certain dogs , who by their noise discover'd their attention to this musick As for his own part , he was not so taken up in what he did himself , but that he heard the touch of a Late the other side of Orontes's house . Follow me Champagne , saies he to the Lacquay , here is some signal adventure presents it self . When he had so said , he drew nigh the place where they had heard the Lute ; but then they heard it , as if it been farther off : and the more they came forward , the more did it seem to draw back . At length having pass'd through a many trees , they came into a field , where they saw some body going before them , but could not discern who it was . They follow'd it leasurely , till it entred a little wood , towards which Lysis ran as fast as he could : Ha! Champagne , saies he , 'T is an Hamadryad that we saw but now ; it was come out of this Wood , to give my Mistress a Serenade as well as I. Now it is returned to its residence again : we must needs follow it , to give it thanks for this courtesie . Champagne said it was time to return home , that they should not spend their time so vainly ; and that he might go into the Wood as far as he pleas'd , but that for his part , he was content to stay for him at the entrance . Lysis hearing that , flung himself immediately into a hedge , which though it were somewhat thick set , yet with much ado he made his way through . He heard the Lute still , so that running from one side to the other through the trees , he thought at length to finde the Hamadryad ; but when he could hear nothing at all , he began to cry out , Whither do you run away from me ? fair Nymph , 't is not for to do you any violence , that I am come hither : alas ! my affections are engag'd elsewhere . Wherefore do you hide your self from me ? come and bear a part in musick with me : Are you already lock'd up within your bark ? While he made those complaints , he had so travell'd up and down the Wood , that Champagne could not hear him . He call'd him divers times , but seeing he answered not , and that it were a folly to look after him in the dark , he return'd to Montenors , to whom he gave an account of his loss . He was much blam'd by his Master , who made no pleasure of any misfortunes that hapned to Lysis . Yet it was conceiv'd it would be no hard matter to finde him again , if there were but any search made for him the next morning . In the mean time , Lysis being as much troubled as possibly he could be , embrac'd all the trees he met with , and asked them tidings of the Nymph he had lost . After he had thus employed himself an hour or two , he came among a sort of thorns & briars , beyond which he perceiv'd the fields . He thought to finde Champagne there still , for the time had seem'd so short to him that he imagin'd he had not been in the Wood above half a quarter of an hour . When he saw it was to no purpose to call , and that the other answered not , he despair'd not to return alone ; but he was so far from knowing the way , that he went far enough out of it , and for some two hours follow'd certain unknown pathes . At length weariness forc'd him to cast himself into a Thicket , where he rested till day , When the Sun had darted on his eyes , and oblig'd him to open them , he breaks forth , and sayes , O how well have I pass'd this night , methinks , better to my minde then on a Feather bed ! O how fine a thing it is to rise at a start , without having any occasion of a man to help me on with my cloathes ! O what a pleasant adventure have I gone through ! and what a truly Romantick thing it is to lie on the hard ground . With the end of this discourse he went out of the thicket , and having his Gittarh still in his hand , he beset himself to play , to salute the new day , and conform himself to the birds , who were already warbling their notes . He went on still , till he came to a little Hamlet , where keeping still the same posture , he still scrub'd over certain tunes . There were five or six children at a door , who ran after him singing divers tunes , and pull'd so much at his coat , that he was fain to stay , and play before them to buy his quiet , and appease them . There was one among them , went and told his mother , that he had heard musick ; so that she thinking it had been some poor Lad , that went from house to house to play before children , carried him a piece of bread and cheese . He was so hungry , that he could not refuse what was presented , and having eaten it up , he drank at a little fountain in his way . Thence he thought it was his best course to go seek out the Shepherds of Forrests then to return to Montenors , seeing he would not bring him to them . Now there was very little pasture-grounds in that quarter ; he met not so much as with any Shepherds of the Countrey ; and for what other people came in his way , they were only Carters , whom he vouchsafed not to trouble himself with , though they lookt upon him with admiration . When he saw any little hill , he was impatient till he came to the top , to see what was beyond it ; and if a thicket came in his way , he must also go through that , to see what were behinde . At last he meets a Hermite , who walk'd along a hedge side , saying his Breviary . He presently imagin'd him to be a Druid , and making a low reverence to him , Father , saies he , do me the favour as to tell me whether I am yet very far from the pastures where Celadon and Astraea feed their flocks . The Hermite , who never had read any Romance , answers him , That he knew not those people he named . But tell me , whence come you with your rebeck ? Let us look out for a place to sit down , sayes Lysis , and you shall have my history : Father ( continues he , being sate on a hillock with the Hermite ) the Isle of France is my Country . In these parts , Montenor is my entertainer , Anselme my friend , Charite my enemy . It is true , there is some sweetness in her enmity , and I was in hope the last night to have charm'd her with the sweet sound of my Gitarhe . You know that the nights are so quiet , that there is nothing heard but the winds , and the noise of the springs , nor had I any thought to violate their their ordinary silence ; for I have been the cause of no noise , but that of my sighs , and that of the fountain of my tears . I have lain on no other bed then that which nature afforded me : And Aurora , who is a very charitable Lady , seeing me this morning , had compassion on me ; she wept very much , and 't is not to be thought it was for the death of her son . The Hermite , who was not guilty of much study , apprehended nothing of this discourse ; all he could pick out of it was , that he thought it well done to lie on the ground for to mortifie the flesh . He was forc'd to say to Lysis , that above all things he was desirous to know what profession he was of . All my employment is to love , replies Lysis : if I write , if I make verses , if I walk , if I meditate , all is for to learn how to love well . You are a happy man , says the Hermite , if so be you love nothing but the Divinity : If you will serve that , stay with me and take the habit of Monk , we shall spend the rest of our days with much pleasure together : Nor indeed can I think otherwise then that you are a Vagabond , and that it were better you had some retreat . Lysis discovering by this that he had to do with an Hermite , said to him , Know , Father , that I have found the true tranquility of life . 'T is true , there are many which turn Monks , to withdraw from the vanities of the world : but I have chosen another condition wherein there is a like felicity : I am turn'd Shepherd not long since , do you not see I have taken the habit ? To tell you no lye , when my friends saw me take it , they endeavoured as much to make me quit it again , as if they had seen me enter'd among the bare-leg'd Carmelites ; but all their cryes have been to no purpose . Whereupon the Hermite told him , that his best course were to follow his first inclination , if so be it were not ill : however , to shew him where he spent his life , he led him to his Cell , which was very well accommodated . Lysis having drank some wine out of his begging-jack , desired him to shew him the right way to Montenor's ; because that meeting no body that could bring him to the Shepherds of Forrests , he was resolved to go back thither . The Hermite told him it was above nine miles to the house he ask'd for , and that he should make haste if he had a mind to recover it before night . Thereupon Lysis took leave of the Hermite , assuring him that if he had not been a Shepherd he would have been a Hermite , and promising he would endeavour to see him again one time or other . He follow'd a great road that he had shew'd him ; and as he went along he did nothing but meditate on this last adventure . He was somwhat sorry he had not staid with the Hermite , because it came into his imagination that he understood Magick , and that he could have taught him many secrets . He had not gone five miles , but he came to the Wood where he had look'd for the Hamadryad ; but he knew not it was the same . It belong'd to one called Hircan , who at the end of it had a house . This Gentleman was a great friend of Clarimond's : who returning from Montenor's house , had met him and acquainted him with the excellent humour of Lysis . He therefore having had notice that the Shepherd was to give Charite a Serenade , would needs give her one too , and was come to play on the Lute before Oronte's house at the same time . It began to grow dark when Lysis enter'd the Wood ; so that not being able to see much , a certain fear seiz●d his soul . Is not this Wood consecrated to some God! said he in himself : Behold here is a place so desert , that no body comes into it , if he be not out of his way : Never any Shepherd nor Grasier enter'd it , and there was never heard the noise of an axe in it : I dare not so much as lean against these bushes , such is my fear they may lose some of their leafs , and that I commit so many murthers . He advanc'd still with much respect , till he perceiv'd Hircan , who was walking in an Alley with a wand in his hand . He presently believ'd he was a Magician that dwelt there ; and making him a low conge , he says to him , I crave your pardon that I am come to disturb your solitude : Had you not desired I should have seen you , you might have employ'd your Art to hinder my entrance into this Wood : But I believe you are content I should come before you , seeing you have permitted it , and I hope you 'll give me leave to address my vows to the Divinities which you adore . Hircan hearing this , knew presently he was the man that Clarimond had given him a character of ; and being very glad of this rencontre , told him he might freely come on any place that belong'd to him , even into his house , which was ever open to persons of merit . I am then to give my thanks to the Destiny that hath brought me hither , replies Lysis : A poor Lover , as I am , may receive much assistance from such a man as you ; you know the properties of herbs and stones , and by your Magick you afford remedies to all that are afflicted . Hircan perceiving by this , that Lysis took him for an Enchanter , would continue him in that opinion , and answered him thus : You are not deceiv'd , if you believe that nothing is impossible to my charms : When the Moon is ecclipsed , it is I that have drawn her from heaven for to lie with me ; and of the chastest of all the Goddesses I make my Concubine : I caus'd one morning such an Earthquake , that all the pots and kettles were overturn'd , and all manner of housholdstuff was turn'd topsie-turvie : Sometimes I stay the Rivers , and hinder them to pay their tribute to the Sea : I root up the Trees of the Forrest as easily as a Labourer plucks up the stalks of corn ; and if I have some message to send any where , I command the Spirits as I do my Lacquays . You shall not be desired to do so great things for me , says Lysis ; nor do I desire you should cause the Trees of my neighbour to remove into my ground , nor that you give the scab to the sheep of my Rival : All I desire to know , is , whether my Mistress loves me or no , and whether I shall one day receive the satisfaction of my wishes . Come , you shall sup with me , Shepherd ! replies Hircan to him : We 'll consider of those things hereafter . Having said so , he led him into his Castle ; which was so well built , that the Shepherd imagin'd it had been the workmanship of the Spirits , as the Palace of Armida . So that he was fully satisfied that this was no counterfeit Magician , such as Clemantes was who deceiv'd Galathea . Hircan was a very loose person , and had then with him a very handsom Gentlewoman that he entertain'd for his pleasure . He made Lysis believe she was a Nymph of the waters , that he had constrain'd by his charms to come and live in his Castle . When she had been told of the humour of the person , she would needs make some sport with him . Being at table only they three , she still cast on him such languishing and amorous looks , as if she had been deeply in love with him . Whenever he perceiv'd it , he bow'd down his head as a bashfull Girl , and durst not look on her . After supper , Hircan left him with her , saying he would go into his Study to consult with the Spirits about his business . She talk'd with him about divers things ; but chiefly she was inquisitive to know certain particularities of his Loves , which he reckoned up to her with much modesty . The Magician being return'd , told him , that all he could discover was , that by perseverance he should overcome Charite : but that thence-forward he should find it a hard matter to come to her , because Leonora kept her very close . There is a remedy for that , says Lysis ; I will disguise my self to go and see her : Cannot you by your art give me some other form then what I have , and so render me such as I may not be known ? I will consider to night what face you shall take , replies Hircan : Set your heart at rest , and to to bed where I have appointed you . Lysis went his way cheerfully to bed full of great hopes ; and the next morning the Conjurer coming to him caus'd him to put his head into a pail of water , while he mumbled certain barbarous words over him ; which when he had done , he said to him , Assure your self that you are now like a handsom Country-wench : You have now no more to do , but to go immediately to Leonora ; I know she wants a Maid , doubt not but she 'll take you , and by that means you shall see Charite when you will , and enjoy all the pleasure in the world . Lysis having a confidence in this , went down into the Kitchin : All the Servants had the watchword given them , What would you , fair Maid ! says one ; whence come you ? Another by way of abuse , swore he would willingly give his old breeches for her maidenhead . Lysis was out of himself for joy at this ; and runs laughing to Hircan , for to give him the commendations of his art . He was so impatient , that he took leave of him and the aquatick Nymph ; and taking a Lacquay for his guide , took his way to Orontes's house . He was not gone fifty paces from the house , but he meets a Countrey woman ; being desirous to try whether she took him for a maid , he went and made her a low courtesie ; and said to her , with a counterfeit voyce , Good morrow Gossip ! pray shew me the way to Orontes's Castle , I am a poor maid out of my way . Truly ( answers the Countrey woman grumbling ) I would not such a maid lay a night with my daughter , I should fear she might bring me more . What! you have no compassion on those of your own sex , says Lysis ; I pray shew me the way , this Lad knows it not ; mark what may happen , if I come not soon to Orontes's : I may be met by Shepherds , or Swineherds , or it may be by Satyrs , and then farewell the flower of my virginity . Thereupon the Lacquay laughing , told the woman , that it was a maid that he conducted : but she grew a little angry , and pursuing her way , told them , they were affronters , and bid them make sport with some other . The Shepherd seeing this , knew that the charm of Hircan was not so strong as he had conceiv'd , but he presently bethought him , that it was his own fault , because he had still mans cloathes on , which had not been chang'd with his body : so that he would needs return to the Magician for some remedy . He told him what he thought of it ; and Hircan assur'd him , that when he had maids cloathes on , he might a great deal better deceive the world then in a mans . The watery Nymph was thereupon call'd for to dress him . He put off all to his drawers , which done , she put on him an under-pettycoat , and on that a green coat , and a gray wastcoat , and coiff'd him after the fashion of Brie . She sighed so deeply in dressing him , that the Shepherd could not but ask her what she ailed . Alas ! I ail nothing , saies she , but that though I desire your sweet company , yet you forsake me to go to a Bitch , a Tygress , and a she-Wolf . Ah me ! what say you , Synopaz ( replies the Shepherd , who imagin'd she was so called ) take heed the heavens punish you not ; for my part I excuse you , it is not you that speak , but Rage and Jealousie . By this time he was quite ready , and Hircan having brought a looking-glass , he beheld himself therein , and cry'd out through excess of joy , O God! it is impossible more to resemble a Shepherdess then I do : Here 's nothing left of the Shepherd Lysis , but a soft down that shadows my chin . That 's not much , saies Hircan , there are many women have more beard then that , and among others , my own Kitchin-maid . However , let it be taken off , if you will. It is not to be much wondred at , if I have a little , replies Lysis , for 't is three years since that a golden fleece hath adorn'd my face ; though it might be very decent , yet I have shorn it once in eight days , and have rub'd me every morning with a pumice stone , to hinder it to grow , that I might seem the younger ; but particularly , to be ready to disguise my self like a maid , when there should be any occasion , as I have ever had a desire to do . Lysis having so said , Hircan's man took off what hair was on his chin . Then did he believe , that his change of cloathes , together with the charm , was enough to deceive all the world . Besides that , Hircan told him , he would be at Orontes's while he should be speaking to Leonora , to perswade her to take him into her service . He presently took horse , to be there the sooner , and Lysis in the mean time took his time to go thither , with his former guide . Hircan being come to Orontes , told him the pleasant adventure had hapned to him . Florida , Leonora , and Angelica were also acquainted with it , and were impatient to see the Shepherd Lysis metamorphos'd into a maid : So all that were present being in a good humor , they resolved to entertain him for to pass away the time . Lysis being on his way , bethought him what name he should take . There was none seem'd more gentle , and more pastoral to him , then Amarillis , so that he took that ; and when he view'd himself sometimes in his Shepherdesses habit , he said in himself , No , no , there is no shame to put on this garb , when Love commands it . The great Alcides chang'd his club into a distaff , and put on Joles gown instead of his Lyons skin . Was not Poliarchus cloath'd like a maid , and was called Theocrine ? and did not Celadon do the like , and was called Alexis ? This is the principal subject of Romances , and an amorous history is never good , if there be not a young man puts on maids cloathes ; or a maid a mans . I appeal to all those who pass away their days in that delightful reading . I would to God Charite would imitate me , and put on the habit of my sex , as I have put on that of hers . Then must she pretend to love me , and if we were married , the change of cloaths would not deceive any body ; all would be very well . In the midst of these noble thoughts , the disguis'd Shepherd came to Orontes's house ; and having ask'd to speak with Leonora , he was carried into the hall , where she was , together with the rest of the Company . Hircan stood up presently , and said to her , Madam , here is a maid wants a service , she is a kinswoman of my farmers wife ; if you will take her , I will be accountable for her true service . Leonora bid her draw near , and striving as much as she could to refrain laughing , ask'd her what she could do . Amarillis promis'd to do any thing was commanded her with a little shewing . I see well , saies Leonora , how the case stands , this maid is not good for the Chamber , nor for the Kitchin , but may serve to do somewhat every where . What say you as to wages ? you need not think of that , replies Hircan , you shall reward her according as she shall have served you : So Leonora resolved to take this fine servant , who presently told her name , whereat those that were present could not any longer forbear laughing . As for Amaryllis , she look'd like a scar-crow in a Hemp-yard . Her back was long and flat , as if she had carried a flat basket on it , and for her breast , it was no more plump then a Trencher ; the rest was streight , as if it had been a distaff swadled about . Hircan being gone away , they gave Amarillis divers things to do , which she did as well as any other should have done . She laid the cloath , rinsed the glasses , and made clean the chambers , and all with such modesty , that all wonder'd at it . The fair one durst not as much as lift up her eyes , and when she was at dinner with the men , she would have been very much out of countenance , had it not been that there were other maids as well as she , and especially Charite , whom she perpetually considered and view'd . The men and maids knew all that it was Lysis , but they were expresly forbidden to discover that they knew any thing , nor to call her by any other name then Amarillis ; so that lest she might betray any thing , there was but little spoken to her . In the afternoon came thither Anselme and Montenor , who had sent their people all about to look for Lysis , of whom not having receiv'd any tidings , they were come to Leonora , to have some news of him . She told them , that she had not seen him , and thereupon call'd Amarillis , to bid her do somewhat . As soon as they saw her , they were so surpris'd , that they said not a word , but when she was gone , Anselme cryes out , well Madam , if that be not Lysis , it is a Maid extreamly like him . Leonora told him , he was not mistaken , and acquainted him what adventures the Shepherd had run through at Hircans the Magician . Anselme was infinitely pleas'd at the narration , and went into a Chamber where Amarillis was . She made as if she knew him not , nor did she discover her self ; so that he left her , and beset himself to talk with Angelica . About an hour after came Hircan and Clarimond , whom he had sent for ; then was the time come , that they resolved to make good sport with the new maid . Clarimond made it his business to play tricks with her , and would have kist her . She thrust him back still as hard as she could ; but that which most discover'd her was that she could not sufficiently counterfeit her speech , and instead of speaking like a simple Country wench , she spoke a quaint Court phrase . Let me alone says she , at every word , I would be touch'd no more then if I were a vestal . Be quiet , you would ravish me ; have you any attempt on the Candor of my Chastity , and would see the wack of the Vessel of my Continency . Sometimes she spoke of her self in the masculine gender , instead of the feminine , yet no body seem'd to take any notice . Clarimond set on her still with fine complements , in which he call'd her his Goddess and his Nymph : They could not refrain laughing to see that he gave such qualities to a Wench so ill drest ; and Angelica ask'd whether the Nymphs wore coifs ? You need not doubt but there are some that do , says Anselme , for they are ever drest according to the fashion of the Countrey where they reside . That 's the reason that those of the river of Mar● wear coifes , such as are made at Meaux ▪ and those of the River Seine wear french-hoods after the Paris fashion . There past divers other pleasant discourses on the like occasions ; but all this was not much ; for they conceiv'd they might have made much more sport with Amarillis : yet they made as nothing were , and those who were not of the house returned every one to his own home , leaving Leonora and her new maid . Amarillis pass'd over four days with all the satisfaction in the world . They had assign'd her a little chamber , where she lay alone , and never went out before she was fully dress'd by a glass she had . Though she spoke not to Charite , but as to another ordinary servant , yet she thought the heavens very favorable to her , that she had the opportunity to see her when she pleas'd . Leonora was not weary of keeping her , for she took a pleasure to see with what diligence she served her ; and on the other side , she fear'd not any ill report might come to her house by her means : She was of those that are in love by way of contemplation , whose pleasure are rather those of the minde , then those of the body ; and she always set before her eyes the chastity of Alexis , who when he had his Mistress naked in his arms , had not the presumption to do any thing to her : if she thought it a happiness to love Charite , she thought it no less to be her self loved by Marcel , Orontes's Gentleman : This young Lad made excellent sport with her when he spoke to her of love , but she thought his discourses nothing but vanity . When she look'd into the glass , she thought her self very handsome ; and she was not far from a misfortune dangerous , as that of Narcissus ; for the soul of Lysis lov'd that countenance of Amarillis which she saw , that made her often kiss the glass , that she might be mouth to mouth with that Shepherdess : though she beheld her self so often , yet is it not to be thence inferr'd , that she was any of the best dress'd in the world . You will tell me , that her amorous imaginations made her so negligent ; but there was something else in the wind ; 't was because she knew not so well how to trick up her self , and could not make her self as fine as Synopa had made her the first day . When she had been five days with Leonora , Anselme , Montenor , and Clarimond came thither without any noise . They had not been there all that time purposely to see what Amarillis would do in the mean while , and that time they had spent in several visits , and hunting . The discourses of Lysis had engag'd Orontes , Florida , Leonora and Angelica to read Romances , for to know more of his principles , and to make the better sport with him . Clarimond had no sooner propos'd that Amarillis must be accus'd of unchastity , but every one was in doubt how the accusation should be carried on . After they had consulted together , Leonora is seated in the Court on a high chair , and Florida and Angelica one on the one side , and the other on the other on stools . Presently Amarillis is sent for by two Sergeants , who binde her hands behinde her , and drag her in a rough manner to the place , without saying any thing to her , though she conjur'd them to tell her , wherein she had offended . When she was come before Leonora , they made her sit down on a low stool , like a Criminal ; which done , Orontes approaches with ten or twelve persons , Gentlemen and Gentlewomen about him , who had been sent for out of the neighbourhood , but came not there for any reason but to make a number , and were not to speak any thing , as Mutes in a Play. I have sent for this maid to have her punish'd , says Leonora to Orontes ; what do you accuse her of . He thereupon puts on a serious countenance , and spoke to this purpose ; I Am very sorry , Madam , that I am constrain'd to importune your chaste ears with a plea full of impurities ; but seeing it is better to speak of vice , and to discover it , then to pass it over unpunish'd , I shall with confidence acquaint you what enormous crimes Amarillis hath committed . You charitably had receiv'd into your house this vagabond Wench , who disguiss'd a while the mischief she had within her ; but to the dishonor of this house where she hath been so well entertained , it hath not been long ere she discovered what she was ; and having with the eyes of concupisence look'd on the beauty of my man Marcel , she could not be at rest till she had brought him to condescend to her lewd desires ; you know he hath those features in his face , that there is not a maid within twenty miles about , which is not in love with him : but this would engross to her self what all the rest desired , and by subtil allurements hath prevailed so far , that he hath stained the purity of his continence . He is not the only man hath been so served , and if he hath gone astray , he is to be pardoned , as far as his simplicity hath exceeded his evil intentions ; but as for this she-wolf , I demand she may be punisht according to the Laws which have ever been observed in this Countrey , against those that sin by fornication , as she hath done . Madam , do me justice ; consider the enormity of the case , which is the pollution of this house ; besides corrupting the chastity of a yong man , that was chaster then Hippolitus . He was also my hope , and I had designed to marry him to my Farmers daughter , of whom he might have gotten legitimate children , whereas now he is undone for ever . He hath lost his honor ; his fairest flower is already gathered , he is not now fit for any body . Let us at least have the satisfaction to see her dye , who hath been the cause of it , that so this misfortune may be repaired . Orontes having made this Speech , Leonora asked Amarillis , whether she had any thing to say against it ? She answered , That she denied all was laid to her charge : So that they sent for Marcel , to know the truth . He came like a Ninny weeping ; and says to Leonora , It is true , Madam , that this maid hath forced me to what I had no minde to do . After she had for a great while cast her sheeps eyes at me , she told me last night , that she had caught a great cold , and that she did nothing but cough ; but that which troubled her most was , that she lay alone , and had no body near her to say , God bless you . Hereupon she was so importunate with me , that I could not be at rest till she had prevail'd to do her that good office : and to be brief , I was fain to lie with her last night , and that hath been the occasion of this misadventure . If it be expected I should proceed any further in this story , shame will stop up the passage of my voyce , and I dare speak no more . There Marcel gave over , and Amarillis assuming the discourse , cryes out presently , Ah mischief ! where wouldst thou seek what thou shouldst say more ? have I desired thee to do any thing to thy dishonor and mine ? and thou hast lien with me ? Let the earth open now and swallow me up , if there be any such thing . Dost thou not remember , that when ever thou wouldst but kiss me , I have thrust thee back with as much disdain as if thou hadst been a monster ? wilt thou imitate Paaedra who accus'd Hippolitus , that had sleighted her ; and because thou hast not been able to force me , wilt thou say that I have forc'd thee ? Alas ! Is there no Advocate here that will speak for me ? He shall plead for Innocency it self . In saying so Amarillis look'd about of all sides , but there was no body offered any thing in her defence : nor had she any witnesses to prove that she had always resisted the caresses of Marcel ; and on the contrary , that it was he had come in against her . All the servants came and bore witness , that they had seen her look very wantonly on that Lad ; and there was none but had somewhat to say , even Charite her self , who came and swore , she had heard her sigh before him . There was the surplusage of his misfortune , she durst not contradict that fair Charite , but was content to say within herself , that she wondred to see Lysis's Mistresse speak against Amarillis , who had some features like those of that Shepherd . While she was in this consideration , and durst say no more , Leonora making as if she consulted with her sister and daughter , spoke to this effect : THe Complaint of Marcel and his Master being heard , as to what they affirm , That Amarillis hath corrupted this yong man , and hath betrayed her honor ; and forasmuch as the said maid hath always denyed it , We ordain , That she be put to the tryal of her chastity before there be any further proceeding , according to the custom of this Country . Amarillis was very well content with this judgement ; so that presently the sacred Plate was sent for , which was kept among the treasure of the Castle . Those which were present , spoke of it as a thing that were really so ; and affirmed , that none but chaste persons could tread on it , without burning the soles of their feet . There was one of the maids would needs go for it ; but Orontes said to her , Trouble not thou thy self , I prethee , in this business , thou knowst too much distimulation , I will not be accountable for thee . Know , that those who are but guilty of the least matter that can be , dare not touch this Plate . It must be only sent for by little children , of whose chastity we are assur'd . Let the Gardeners two daughters bring it : whereupon the two little children were led where hung the brass Plate , whereon the maids dry'd the bands when they starched ; they brought it away , and plac'd it in the middle of the Court. Amarillis thought all these things real ; for she had observed such an other adventure in the Aethiopian history ; and if they would try her by fire , she call'd to minde a certain Melite , whereof there is mention made in the Loves of Clitophon and Leucippus , who was put to the tryal of water . While she was stripping her self for to go upon the Plate , a sturdy Groom making as if he were curious , touch'd it with the top of his finger . But he drew back presently , crying out , I burn , I burn , my hand is roasted . Thou art well enough served prophane Rascal , sayes Orontes , thou wouldst not believe a thing that so many others have tryed . Couldst thou forget that thou hadst pass'd all thy youth in Bawdy-houses ? And yet dost thou pretend to Chastity after all ? Amarillis observing this adventure , fell into some amazement , and being ready to tread upon the Plate , she was a little afraid of burning . As for Amarillis , sayes she in her self , I am sure she is chast ; but as for Lysis , I am not so certain : however , my feet shall not be burn'd , for it is in body and externally that I am Amarillis , and am not Lysis but in soul , seeing a Magician hath changed my Figure . Having by this subtility reassur'd her self , she recovers her courage , having before examined her whole life past , and considered , that if the Shepherd Lysis had sinn'd , it had been only by desire , and that he had never committed folly with any of his members . It being at last resolved , that Lysis and Amarillis were as clear as when they were born , the accused party went bare foot upon the Plate , and remained on it a long while without feeling any heat ; nor indeed was there any reason it should be hot , for it was above two days since there had been any fire under it . Some that were present , cry'd out thereupon , Come thence Amarillis , you are chast , we are satisfied you have been too much persecuted . O Amarillis ! the Queen of fair and chast ones , what light you cast from that place . There is no other fire on that Plate , but that of your eyes . She came down infinitely pleas'd at these Exclamations ; but Orontes crying out louder then any of the rest , came and said , That this proof was not to be credited , and that it was not true as to her particular . Amarillis is a Sorceress , I know it well enough , she hath some charms to save her from burning . Let her be strip'd naked , that her characters may be taken from her , and then let her be condemned to the fire , or be cast into the River with a millstone at her neck . Thereupon Leonora bid them see whether she had any Witch-craft about her ; which command given , all the Lacquays that were there fell upon her . One took away her coif , another her wastcoat , but she immediately cover'd her head with her apron , that her hair might not be seen , which was too short to be a maids . Clarimond upon this , issuing out of a place where he lay hid , came and delivered her out of the hands of those merciless ministers of justice ; and having carried her into a corner where she might fit her cloathes about her , went and cast himself on his knees before the Judges . Have pitty on an innocent creature , Madam , sayes he to Leonora , if it be your design to put her to death , because you thirst after her blood , let me be in her stead , and let mine be spilt for her . I am so surpris'd with her beauties , that I am willing to dye for her . You say she hath charms about her , it is true , she hath those of her eyes , that have no other operation but on me , and that to hurt me ; and if she have any other besides , to save her from the burning of the sacred Plate , I confess it is I that have given them her , unknown to her . It is I that am the Sorcerer : t is I that am guilty , let there be made ready a pile of faggots , that I may be cast into the fire . I shall suffer no more then what I do every day ; the fire I shall be cast in , will not be more ardent then that of the fair eyes of Amarillis . If you alledge she is not only guilty of Witchcraft , but also of Fornication , for which she is nevertheless worthy to dye , I will also suffer the punishment for her in that case , so she may live ; nay , you shall give me a thousand deaths if you desire it . You understand not your self , friend , replyes Leonora , know you not that all crimes are personal , and that they who have committed them are onely to be punish'd . If you are so desirous to dye , you shall both dye together . Make haste there , and bring some faggots , and set them afire . Leonora had no sooner pronounc'd that cruel sentence , but abundance of Crackers were fired at the gate , and Hircan issues out of a flame of Pitch and Rosin , like a Ghost in a Play. He held in his hand a lighted Torch , that made a great smoak ; and the better to act the part of a Magician , he had a long Cassock of black Canvas . The whole presence seem'd to be much troubled at his coming , and every one ran his way : so that it was easie for him to seize on Amarillis , whom when he had disposed into a Coach that waited at the gate : Fear not , fair Shepherd , says he to her , I am thy friend Hircan , who am come to succour thee in thy necessity . Those who had design'd thee to death , may now seek after thee to little purpose . My Chariot is drawn by horses wing'd like Gryphons , who in a short time will bring us to my house . The adventures past had so surpris'd Amarillis , that she knew not where she was , but at length coming to her self ; and knowing Hircan , she thank'd him for the favour he had done her . She told him that he should have brought Clarimond also away with him ; because that he being detained as her surety , they would put him to death for her . Do not trouble your self for that , says Hircan , one of my spirits hath carried him away , he is by this time at home . May we also be conducted along with the like dexterity , replyes Amarillis : for Claudian speaking of the Chariot of Triptolemus , says , That the roads of the ayr are as dangerous as those of the sea . The Coach went a good pace , while they were so discoursing ; so that in a little while they came to the Magicians Castle : Amarillis had much ado to perswade her self that she was still Lysis : she had quite forgotten that person , and it seemed strange to her to be called by that name : she felt her self in those parts which speak a man , and though she found there what was wont to be , yet was she not confident it was there . This doubt could she not be delivered of , till the Magician , as if he had us'd a Countercharm , had cast a little water on her head , speaking some barbarous words . Which done , he reassumed his Shepherds habit , and went and related to the Nymph Synopa all the Adventures he had run through . All this was the design of Clarimond and Anselme , who had sent for Hircan . They flaid at Orontes's Castle with the rest of the Company , and had good sport and laughing at all the follies of the amorous Shepherd . Every one affirmed , there was nothing comparable to his conversation , and that they had now really seen a remarkable adventure , which before had never been seen but in writing . But if they were satisfied , Lysis ( how hard I finde it not to call him still Amarillis ) was no less . He said , that that had hapned to him which was not in any History in the world : There was in the Faithfull Shepherd a Shepherdess of the same name , who had been falsely accused to have been dishonour'd ; and in a later Pastoral that he had read , there was another Shepherdess accused upon the same account ; but that it was never heard that a Shepherd having put on Maids cloaths , had been call'd to question for any such thing . In all manner of adventures he still exemplified out of divers Romances , which I shall not name : And it is not much to be wondred at if he produced many examples to the same purpose ; for it is observed that those rare wits that compose them , are so furnish'd with invention , that they can hardly advance any thing which they have not stoln from others . Lysis having his ordinary cloaths on , was already weary at the Magicians , and had a mind to go visit Montenor and Anselme : He took the same Coach wherein he came , and returned to them . They were come home from Orontes's ; and assoon as they saw him , they stood as amaz'd , and ask'd him where he had been all that while . Do you not see that I have still my Gitarrhe in my hand ? says he , smiling : I have been to give my Mistress a Serenade ; it is but one day since I went hence . You have then slept away six in some cave , replies Montenor : In the mean while you have lost a fair deal of time ; you have not seen a Maid that Leonora had , who seem'd to us well as handsom as Charite . Clarimond who was in another chamber , came in thereupon , and avow'd the Lass was so handsom , that he was desperately fallen in love with her , and that he knew not how she was taken away from him . Lysis smiling , would not any longer conceal the truth ; and so said to them , You have been deceiv'd , my dear friends ! it was I that acted the part of Amaryllis : Now I tell you , but say nothing of it at Orontes's , lest Leonora be angry with me . Every one seemed to be ravish'd with admiration , and above all Clarimond , who could not give over saying , Shall I henceforth love nothing but an Idaea ? where shall I find the fair Nymph that hath wounded me ? Ah , Lysis ! seeing she is in thee , I must change my love into an honorable friendship . There was nothing else talk'd of all supper-time ; and the next day after dinner they went all to Orontes's , who ask'd the Shepherd where he had been for the space of seven or eight days , all which time they had not seen him . To which he answered , that he had been visiting certain Shepherds of the Country . When they had given over questioning him , he took his time to go and entertain Charite aside , where she was at work at some linnen . Incomparable Shepherdess ! says he to her ; how long will you not regard my love ? Know you not that Lignon shall return to its source , the Trees shall be leafless in the Spring , and Love without his quiver and torch , before the Shepherd Lysis shall cease to adore you ? Will you ever be a Crocodile , to draw men to you and devour them ? or a Gorgon , or a Medusa , to change hearts into rocks of constancie , whereas your own is a rock of disdain ? Ha! well fare thou Diamantin ! ah Anaxeretes ! The Shepherd had no sooner said so , but Charite runs away from him , and goes & says to Leonora , Truly Madam , I cannot any longer suffer this Lysis ; he doth nothing but abuse me . Whereupon he drew near and said , that he call'd heaven to witness he had ever courted his Mistress with as much respect as if she had been some Divinity , and that he had not spoken to her but in quaint terms taken out of the Poets , and that all his discourses were perpetual citations . Then he repeated what he had said ; and Leonora thinking it very significant , bid Charite learn what Complements were , and to receive her servant more kindly thenceforward . However he entertain'd her not any further at that time ; for they had engag'd him into a discourse about other things . Being returned to Montenors , and having a mind to walk into the fields a little before supper , he met a Country-man , whom he asked where he intended to lodge that night . He told him , at Coulommiers . That put him into a little study ; for it seems he had heard say that that Town was but thirteen leagues off Paris , whereas he thought himself a hundred distant from it . At which Coulommiers ? says he to the Country-man . At Coulommiers in Brie , says the other . You are mistaken , friend , replies Lysis : You talk of lodging in Brie to night , whereas you are now in Forrests , there is a great distance between them , I know well the Geography of them ▪ I know my way as well as you can tell me , replies the Country-man : I have gone this way these thirty years , you shall not need teach me . And so kept on his way , leaving Lysis in an unspeakable astonishment . A while after he met another man , that came from that quarter where the other went : In what Country are we , says he to him ? you 'll do me a favour to tell me . You know better then I , Sir , says the other to him ; what think you ? are we not in Brie ! In Brie ! replies Lysis , sure we are in Forrests ; do you not see I am clad like a Shepherd ? But whence come you now ? whither go you ? do you intend to lodge to night at Montbrisson ? 'T is a great way thither , replies the Traveller , I know it well , it is my own Country ; I would I were there ! but I am but a league off Coulommiers , through which Town I came , and I shall lie to night at the first Town where I find good lodging . Lysis was now more amaz'd then before ; and he could not resolve whether Brie were transported to the place where Forrests should be , or whether he himself had insensibly leap'd out of one Country into the other . He spake with much earnestness to this Traveller , who answered him as seriously , and gave him such reasons as convinc'd him that he had been deceiv'd . The vexation it put him to was such , that he would not return to Montenor's . The man he met seem'd to him to be a good humour'd fellow , so that he resolved to indent a friendship with him , though his face was somwhat of the roughest . Having asked him what he was , he gave this account of himself : About five years since ( says he ) I was by profession a Journyman-Joyner , and had the occasion to fasten a board in the Study of a Learned man that liv'd at Paris : He entred into talk with me ; and finding my discourses to his mind , he told me , that if I would serve him , he would make me a knowing man. Now he had found out the Philosophers stone of Knowledge ; and in the papers he caused to be stuck up and down the City , he promised the Abridgment of those long Studies . I quitted my former profession , for to become learned under him : And I swear to you , that having serv'd him ever since till now , he hath taught me very excellent things . I know not what 's become of him since : I left him about a small difference that hapned between us ; and now I travel up and down France , teaching what I know to children . You never heard of any thing more admirable then what I know ; I speak readily on any subject is given me ; my name is Carmelin . Seeing you are so eloquent , says Lysis , let me hear what you can say of Vertue . Vertue is so fair , replies Carmelin , that if men could see her naked , they could not but fall in love with her : They say , that at Rome it was necessary to pass through her Temple to that of Honour . As Silver is of less esteem then Gold , so is Gold then Vertue . She it is that takes deep root in the field of our souls , but all other things fade and fall like the flowers of the meadow . And what say you of Pleasure ? replies Lysis . Pleasure is the most importunate Mistress in the world , says Carmelin ; the wages she gives us in the end are diseases and despairs : It abounds with honey and gall ; if it present us with Hyppocras , there 's wormwood in the bottom of the bowl : She is a treacherous whore , that doth not embrace , but to kill you . As I am a Shepherd , cryes out Lysis , here are as many French Margarites as ever I heard in my life : It is clearly seen that you have most exquisite observations , and excellent common-places . You are the man I want , I shall never meet with a better companion . I see you are an unsetled person , you shall stay in this Country with me . A small matter maintains us , if you will but turn Shepherd as I am ; for invitations are so forced upon me , that I am hardly able to satisfie those that would have me to dinners and suppers . Know you what a Pastoral life is ? The Pastoral life is the happiest in the world , replies Carmelin ; Shepherds are content with the little they have , and he that is content is happy . The Naturalists teach us , that the thunder falls on the tallest trees , and not on the lowest shrubs ; so calamities aim at great persons , and pass over poor rusticks . Say you so ! there is the word indeed , says Lysis out of excess of joy : what an able man are you ! you speak nothing but sentences . What wonders shall we do , if you live with me ! We will make Books , we will crack Arguments , and Harangue it before the Nymphs . I will give you a Mistress , if you have not chosen one already . You shall court her , and receive signal favours from her ; but you must resolve to suffer somewhat before you obtain her , for she is a most discreet Shepherdess . Will you not treat her with fine amorous Complements ? They say , that in Aethiopia there was a statue of Memnon , which when the Sun shone on it , made an harmonious sound , sayes Carmelin ; in like manner , when you or any other person of equal merit shall dart your rayes on me , I shall speak those things that shall satisfie your ears . The custom of Persia being to make presents to the King , a poor handy-craftsman that met Artaxerxes , and had nothing to give him , went and fetch'd a little fresh water , and presented him with it . So I shall not indeed present you but with small matters , but you will esteem them much , if you measure them by my good will , knowing that I have not the treasure of Craesus . Do not quote so much , sayes Lysis , let us return to the statue of Memnon , I think I am of the same humour . As soon as ever my head is smitten by the heat of the Sun , I begin to sneeze . But to speak of what concerns you , without any further digressions , I swear to you that you will finde those pleasures with me , that neither the most powerful words of your eloquence , nor mine can ever express . Carmelin , who was not the wisest in the world , was ravish'd with the promises of Lysis . Upon this there past by a Countrey-fellow , of whom the Shepherd ask'd the way to Clarimonds Castle ; he told him he was going that way , and bid him follow . Lysis did so , being resolved to go thither , because he had a good opinion of the disposition of that Gentleman . He found him at home , for he had left Montenor and Anselme . But Clarimond was amaz'd to see him , and as'd him why he had left his good friends . They are cheats , replyes Lysis , they have brought me hither , making me believe it was the Country of Forests , and 't is Bry ; but if I be a Shepherd , I shall live as happily here as elsewhere . My mother hath discharg'd the Shepherd she had , says Clarimond , will you take his place ; the condition is not to be contemned , you shall have wages , and shall be well entertain'd : In the morning your Scrip shall be well furnish'd , and at night you shall have as much pottage as you will. To propse this to me , is to treat me unworthily , replyes Lysis ; know , that I will not keep any sheep but what shall be my own , I will not be a Hireling . 'T is not out of any necessity I take this condition , but for the tranquility of this kinde of life . 'T is upon the same grounds that so many Shepherds of Arcadia and Forrests , who are come from noble houses do the like . But you that have sworn to turn Shepherd with me , tell me , where is the memory of all your oathes ? I have forgot nothing of what I promiss'd you , replies Clarimond , but I cannot yet perform it , because of some business I have to do of my mothers , which I may not by any means neglect . A man must put away all cares , before he can be a Shepherd as you are . You are in the right , replyes Lysis , and in the mean time this honest man here , will bear me company . He is a knowing person , hear him speak , that you may see what he is . When he had so said , he shewed Carmelin to Clarimond ; who presently said to him , It seems you are a Companion of this brave Shepherd . Vertue will soon have Companions , answers Carmelin . Pliny and du Vair say , that the stone Panthaura draws to it self whatever is near it ; so vertue draws all the world after it . How ! he quotes Authors , saies Clarimond : you see it , saies Lysis , he is the principal disciple of the Authour of the Abridgement of Long-studies . Nay , then I do not wonder that he is learned , replyes Clarimond , there are none but excellent persons come out of the School of such a Philosopher . That past , Clarimond gave order Supper should be made ready , seeing he must needs entertain these new guests , notwithstanding his mothers niggardliness . While they were at table , Carmelin displayed the excellency of his knowledge , and discours'd about temperance . There were none , Lysis excepted , but could easily see , that he spoke like a Parrot , and that he had by heart things he understood not : for he pronounc'd the words false , never stopp'd at any period , nor ever elevated or let fall his voyce . Lysis proposing to him what he ought to do to be a Shepherd , told him , that in the first place he must choose a fine name , and quit that of Carmelin , which was not so proper for a man of their quality ; and that he would have him called Corydon , Thyrsis or Melibeus ; but Carmelin said , that his Father and all his Ancestors had been call'd so , and that he would not do them the injury to change their name . You must at least disguise it whatever come on 't , says Lysis ; and so making a diminutive of it , I will call you Carmelinet , or Carmelinthus , or Carmelindor ; these words have the full sent of a Romance . When I have said a thing , I am resolute to observe it , says Carmelin . Well , seeing you are inconvincible , keep your former name , replyes Lysis , I know what 's to be done . To give an Etymology of this name of Carmelin , I will have it derived from Charmes , to shew that you make Charms or Verses , or that you desire to make some . While this past , Lysis observing the countenance of Carmelin , and all the rest of his body , found much that he had somewhat to object to . You must also change your Physiognomy to be a Shepherd with me , says he to him , you are as nasty as a Pedants boy : your hair 's as greasie , as if it had been wash'd in sallet oyl ; your beard is in such a posture , as if it had never known what a rasor nor cisers meant , and that you had never been trim'd but with a wisp of lighted straw , or with the shells of burnt nuts , as Dionysius the Tyrant was . I observe also on your mustachoes , certain little pearls which fall out of your nose like dew . That hair must be taken away , where the immundicities of the common shore of you brain are stopp'd . Do you not see that I have the chin as clear as any Roman Emperor ? why would you suffer your beard so long ? or do you keep it for a bib to save your ruff , when you eat porredge ? you must also have wash-balls for your hands , which are as earthy , as if for want of a plow , they had turn'd up an acre of ground ; nor must you forget to keep your nails short , which towards the top are of a slate colour , and are so overgrown , that they may be used for lanthorns , or may serve for shooing-horns . This correction made Carmelin hold his peace a while ; but at last he swallowed down his shame in a glass of wine , and promiss'd to make himself as neat as the Bridegroom of a Country Village . Clarimond sent a man to Anselme , to bid him not trouble himself about Lysis ; and so commanded a Chamber to be prepared for the two Shepherds . Having discours'd a little while after supper , they went to bed all three . The next day Lysis being unwilling to defer his being a Shepherd in good earnest any longer , proposs'd it to Carmelin , and seeing that he was more willing to be his servant then his companion , because he was very poor , he was resolved to take him to his service ; yet not commanding him any thing but what was easie and honorable : So he gave him money , and bid him go buy sheep in some market , and withal , charg'd him not to forget to take off his beard , and cleanse his hair . When he was gone , Clarimond came and drew Lysis into some discourses about his Loves ; and asked him , if he had not yet receiv'd some signal favour of Charite . He answered , that his own over-respect towards her , had hindred him . Assure your self Lover , sayes Clarimond , that fortune favours confidence , nay temerity . Contemn the resistances of your Mistress ; maids do not run from us , but to be follow'd and overtaken . They fight not , but to be overcome , and are pleass'd they are not the strongest . If your lips may touch theirs , you must not be content with that : for he that hath obtain'd a kiss , and proceeds no further , shews himself unworthy of what he hath receiv'd . You 'll bring me the examples of many chaste Shepherds , but they are all Cockscombs ; there are divers others more to be commended then they , who have made their Mistresses leap again . A certain strange pleasure came thereupon , and tickled Lysis ; and for to be somewhat satisfied in his love , he resolv'd to follow Clarimonds advice , and to endeavor to arrive at some enjoyment . In this consideration he went out to walk somewhere near the Castle . He had not been out half an hour , but he perceives two women on the highway , who came leasurely towards him . At length he perceiv'd it was Orontes's gardeners wife , and the fair Charite . He went behinde a hedge , that he might not be seen : And as they went along , says Charite to the other , I must rest my self before I go any further ; let 's sit down here . They presently sate them down on the grass : So that Lysis putting on what confidence he could , came and accosted them . They acquainted him that they were going in pilgrimage to St. Fiaere . But he immediately changing the discourse , began to praise the beauty of Charite , which was increased by the heat she had by going . The Gardeners wife , who understood nothing of all this , rise up and said to her companion , that she would go leisurely before , and that she could not endure to be sitting . The Shepherd seeing himself all alone with his Mistress , would put in practice that are of Loving that Clarimond had taught him ; and in the first place taking the fair hand which had stollen away his heart , he would needs kiss it . Charite draws it back presently , so that he was forc'd to say to her , If you will not give me leave to kiss naked this thief of my heart , I 'll draw your smock-sleeve over it , and kiss it so ; will you not permit me ? People are fain to kiss Reliques through a glass . Having said so , he strived so much , that he kiss'd the bare hand : And believing he ought in consequence endeavour some greater victory over his sweet enemy , Ha Charite ! says he to her with dying eyes and an amorous gesture , Now that we are alone , whose fault is it that we imitate not Daphnis and Cloe , and that we strip not our selves naked as they did , to go and wash together in some fountain hereabouts ? There is one I know hath so much umbrage , that the Sun who sees all things cannot discover us there : I must lie on thy breast , seeing thou art my Altar , and that I am the Victim that is to be laid on it . Wilt thou not suffer that my half be glued to thine ? Is there no means that both of us together make an Androgyne ? He was no sooner delivered of these words , but his Mistress understood well enough what he meant ; for it is a maxim , That a maid cannot be so simple but she will apprehend this , in what terms soever it be spoken . So that Charite rise up , and going her ways said to him , Fear not , Impudence ! but assure thy self that I 'll tell my Lady of this ; thou comest to disturb my devotions with thy follies : If ever thou comest to our house again , thou shalt find the door shut . Lysis rising up , cries out , O Virgin more tender then the vine-bud ! thou runst away from me faster then the young Fawn doth from the merciless tooth of a Bear : I do not run after thee like a Wolf for to devour thee ; I am no Myrmidon , nor savage Dolopus . Alas ! stay till thou hear me , or hear me till I come to thee : Thou fliest like an Asp whose tail hath been trod on . Notwithstanding this complaint , she kept on her way still : which so amaz'd him , that he durst not run after her , but remained as immoveable as a statue . Oh how often did he curse the advice of Clarimond , which had procured him nothing but the disfavour of Charite ! Oh how did he now wish he had said nothing at all to her , and that he had been as mute that day as the fish in the river Mosin , which must no more be called Lignon ! Oh how he wish'd he had had no more use of his members then a Paralytick , before his Mistress , that so he might have done her no violence ! But what was past could not be recalled ; all his recourse now was to sighs and tears . Dinner-time was slipt away in these imaginations : So that Clarimond wondring he returned not , went out to look after him . Having found him weeping at the foot of a tree , Ah Clarimond ! says the Shepherd to him , wonder not that I weep ; it is for to water this Elm , and to make it grow in requital for the shadow it hath given Charite when she fate under it . But alas ! if thou wouldst know another cause of my weeping , it is that I have offended that fair one by thinking to put thy doctrine in practice . It may be you have not carried your self discreetly in the business , replies Clarimond , and you have betray'd the mysterie . How is it possible I should do amiss ? says Lysis , seeing I said not one word to her which I cannot shew in very good Authors . 'T is therefore because she is not so well read , says Clarimond ; and before you should have entertained her in that manner , you should have brought her to read . There 's the secret ! replies Lysis : But seeing you are the cause of my misfortune , you are obliged to find out some remedy , and to make my peace with her . I beseech you remonstrate to her , that if I have spoken of making the Androgyne , I meant no hurt thereby : Is it not well known that heretofore men were double ; but that to punish their iniquities , they were divided in two ? That 's the reason that every one is so desirous to find his other half , and by joyning it to himself to make up a perfect creature . Now there may be a juncture without fin , as that of wills and desires : And I may well say that was the manner I meant . And if Charite abhor these copulations , let her beware the judgment of Jupiter : He hath given men notice , that if they return to their offending him , he will further divide every half in two . Seeing she will not hear of joyning herself , the Gods might justly divide her in that manner : And do you think it would be a fine sight to see her in two parts , each of them having but half a nose , half a mouth , one eye , one ear , one buttock , one thigh , and one foot , with which she should go leaping like a Flea , and straighten herself up again like a Bob. 'T were great pitty to see her in that posture , says Clarimond ; she must know so much : If you were to satisfie your love in the enjoyment of her , you must bring those two parts together , which would be an excessive trouble : And then if you should be jealous , consider what means there were to look to such a woman ; while you had one half with you in your own bed , the other would be in your neighbours . After these learned considerations , Clarimond perswaded the Shepherd so far of the possibility of qualifying Charites cruelty , that he got him home to eat somewhat . Thence they took their way to Hircan's Castle , for diversion sake , and went all by ease discoursing of the miracles the Magician did . When they were come thither , Hircan carried them into the Garden , where Lysis had never been before . When he saw it was so fair , it seem'd to him to be the residence of the Spring , Summer and Autumn , because there was all sorts of Flowers , and all sorts of Fruits : He thought that Hircan had for ever banish'd the Winter thence by the force of his charms . Being in a Walk which was broad and very close at the top , he was so much taken with it , that stretching out his arms he cryes out , Ha fair Walk ! thou shalt have of my Verses , I swear it to thee ; thou deservest I should make a Description of thee some time or other . Out of that he goes into a Bowre , built for to elude the heat of the day : There he sees a Spring so well painted , that he says to the rest , Come not so neer , we shall be wet . And perceiving a Horse excellently well drawn in a field , he brake forth into this fustian : See you how that horse runs ! you will lose him , Hircan ; why do you not tie him to some tree ? He runs away from himself ! he leaves himself behind ! While he was thus busie , Hircan turning a little Cock , made the water issue out in good earnest out of a Plank below , by a many holes , O wonder ! cries out Lysis , running away : I knew this Magician had thwarted the course of nature : whereas in other places the water falls down from heaven to earth , here it issues out of the earth , as if it would threaten heaven : Or is it that this peece of earth will weep in its turn , for the pains which I suffer ? There was with Hircan a Cousin of his , called Fontenay , who was come to see him . He wondred much at what Lysis said , as never having heard any thing equally extravagant . He took aside one of the servants , and ask'd whether he knew him . He answered , that he knew no more of him , then that he was one become a Fool through an excessive love he bore to Catherine , Leonora's Chamber-maid . He was yet more to seek ; for he knew the Wench , and thought it impossible she should cause so much love : He knew she was of a fair complexion , and that she was somewhat flaxen-hair'd ; but she had in requital some features in the face , which were so far from handsom , as were sufficient to raise her the esteem of deformed . He therefore not being satisfied , spake to Hircan of it , who in few words acquainted him with the disease of Lysis . When he understood it , he goes and confidently sets upon the Shepherd , saying to him , I hope you 'll pardon my curiosity , if I ask you who you are ; For seeing you have an extraordinary manner of speaking , I am very desirous to learn it : All those of whom I have enquired concerning it , can give me no satisfaction at all . I never refused any man living what thou askest me , says the Shepherd , know then that I am Lysis , and let that suffice thee . That 's not enough , replies Fontenay ; know then , replies the Shepherd , that I am a Lover of the fair Charite . All this is nothing , says the other to him : what Profession are you of ? What an importunate fellow art thou ? says Lysis : seest thou not I am a Shepherd ? doth not my habit discover so much ? But that you may not quarrel with words , nor take things literally , I tell thee , that I am not of the number of those rusticks whose residence are the fields : I am of those , whose histories are committed to Romances , which are every day made , and whose actions are represented by the Players on their stages . In good faith Master ( saies Fontenay , who could conceal nothing he knew ) I think you are the successor of Don-Quixote of Manca , and that you have inherited his folly . After he had been Knight-Errant , he would be a Shepherd , but he dyed in the design ; and I believe you would be Shepherd in his stead , and continue his extravagancies . You lye , says Lysis , I do nothing but of my own invention , I never imitated him you speak of ; and if I have read his history , it hath been by the way . He was a fool , who imagin'd himself a Lover of Dulcinea , when he had never seen her : whereas I have the advantage to converse with Charite every day . He understood nothing of the soveraign felicity . 'T is not in Arms it will be found , there is nothing but trouble , and the minde thereby becomes brutish : 'T is in keeping of Flocks , that there is profit and pleasure . Fontenay seeing the Shepherd beginning to be hot ; to vex him the more , said to him : Thou givest me the lye , infamous wretch , assure thy self thou shalt give me satisfaction . What dost thou think thy self to be ? thou art the contempt of all the world . That Charite for whom thou sighest so much , cares not for thee , and 't is of me that she is passionate : every day she courts me . and yet I will not be catch'd by her enticements , for I have a many other Mistresses handsomer then she . Here it was that Lysis was all afire , he was making towards Fontenay to strike him ; but Hircan held him by the arm , and carried him a walking another way , while Clarimond entertain'd his enemy . Lysis ask'd Hircan , whether he had not some Magical glass , wherein he might see whether it were true that Fontenay was beloved by his Shepherdess . Hircan told him , that he had broken his , out of indignation that he had once seen a Mistress of his in the arms of one of his Rivals , and that he had not yet had the leasure to make another ; but that he could tell him what he desired to know , by some otherwayes ; and that if Fontenay had offended him any way , he would see him reveng'd of him . Thereupon he shew'd him a little grove of his , and told him , that all those trees he saw had sometimes been men that he had metamorphos'd , because they had done some injury to him or his friends , and that to inrich himself in a moment , he found nothing so easie as to make a forrest of his Enemies , which should be full grown timber , and ready for the ax . Lysis , who had a while before read Ovids Metamorphoses , where there are things far more incredible , easily believ'd this . He resolv'd to be ever a friend of Hircans , both that he might not hurt him , and might assist him to punish those that should injure him . A while after , Hircan having carried the company into the house to a Collation , Lysis said not a word to Fontenay , contenting himself not to look on him . Synopa was there , who as she was as impudent as need be wish'd , she went and said to the Shepherd before all that were present , Ah! inhumane heart ! wilt thou never believe the torments I suffer for thee ? Behold the thing observ'd in all Pastorals , sayes Lysis , a Maid ever loves him that affects her not : In Montemajor , Seluage pursues Alanio , Alanio courts Ismenia , Ismenia Montan , and Montan Seluage : So Synopa follows me , I Charite , Charite desires Fontenay , and Fontenay desires another Shepherdess , who haply loves another Shepherd , that can affect none then Synopa . Is not that a fine wheel , and as good as that of Pythagoras ? We 'll run one after another in the fields , holding by one another behinde , as children do at a certain play whereof I have forgat the name . Charite shall say , Go not so fast my Fontenay ; and Lysis shall say , Stay my Charite , at least let me dye in your presence : and then Synopa shall come after , and say , Forsake that ingrateful one Lysis , and stay with with her that lives not but for thy sake . I do not wonder at the diversity of all our affections , for it must necessarily be so ; and there were never any Pastorals seen , wherein that hath not been observed : But it is withal to be noted , that one day all shall be reconciled , and by the power of some God , it shall come to pass , that every one shall love what he should love , as it happens in the end of every good history , which ever concludes with marriage . Every one seem'd to admire these excellent reasons ; so that Lsis thinking he had spoken mightily to the purpose , was very well satisfied . Yet when he had left Hircans house , there came somewhat into his memory , that animated him against Fontenay . Had it not been for that , he would have return'd back to the Magicians , for he was not well satisfied with Clarimonds mother ; but to remain where his enemy was , he could not by any means submit to . Clarimond having spoken to him of the injury he had receiv'd , heightned his spirit to revenge : so that he was much to seek what he should do . You must fight , sayes Clarimond , there 's no other way ; send Fontenaie a Challenge , he is a man of his weapon , he 'll meet you in the field . I have diligently perused all books of Shepherdrie , replyes Lysis ; but I never found any Shepherd that fought a duel : And if any one hath taken Arms , as Celadons father did , it was not well done , and it was a transgression of our Ordinances . I am not such an enemy to Laws , as to be a transgressor of them , as he was ; and yet it is not out of Cowardize , for if it were to fight with Sheephooks , I should be the first in the charge : or if it were to be at slings , to cast peeble stones , I should make one , it hath been my exercise ever since I was a little boy : There 's nothing becomes us better ; and t is certain , David had but a sling to overcome Goliah . He was one of the most eminent Shepherds in the world , and therefore must be imitated in all things . You must then send Fontenaie word , that you will fight with him at the sling , replyes Clarimond . Let 's not be so hasty , sayes Lysis , it may be he 'll come and ask me pardon for the injury he hath done me . Upon these discourses they retch'd Clarimonds Castle , where they found Carmelin return'd . 'T was much besides the expectation of Clarimond , who thought that strange face having gotten so much money of Lysis , would have gone his way , and not have brought him any sheep , as many would have done in the like case . But he was as good as his word ; for he consider'd that he could hardly meet with a better fortune , then he expected from his new Master , with whom he was to live as his Peer and Companion . He bethought him , he was lodg'd in a Castle , whereas before he understood not any thing above a Cottage : and above all , he was much pleas'd to eat at a Gentlemans Table , whereas before , he had hardly ever eaten a meals meat , but in some wretched Victualing house But what was yet more , he had sometimes heard read some few leaves of the Pleasures of a Pastoral life , the charms whereof had fully captivated him . He had therefore been at a small Market Town , where he had bought a dozen sheep dearer then they were worth , for he was not much skil'd in the imployment . He had also been at the Brokers , and chang'd a black suit he had on , for a gray one , and had trim'd himself Lysis thought him very spruce and neat , though he was not fully shav'd , and had long mustachoes ; for he said he might easily take off that when he had a minde to disguise himself into a maid , to go and see his Sweetheart : As for the Flock , though it was in an ill case , yet was he satisfied with it , both in regard he was in such impatience to have one , that he would take the first presented it self ; and that he thought it a glory to feed it : so that whereas it was now very lean , he would within a while make it very fat . After Supper he began to consider , that Clarimonds mother did not bid him so welcome as he expected as indeed it was true : the good Lady being much given to zeal and devotion , was not well pleas'd to see a fool at her Table . He conceiv'd himself oblig'd to take a Lodging elsewhere , and hire some little Cottage for himself and Carmelin . This consideration was accompanied with a many other designs , which requir'd sudden execution : so that he call'd his man , and said to him , Put the Flock into the stable , if it be not already , bring me my Gittarrhe , give me pen , ink and paper , look out for a house for me , go and see how Charite doth , present my service to the Magician and his Nayad ; Tell Anselme and Montenor , I am no longer their friend . Thou art nothing vigilant , A man must tell thee all thou hast to do . Carmelin took a little snuff at this , and began to complain of the hastiness of his master , whose commands were so far from a possibility of execution , that they could not well be understood . But Lysis made his excuses for it , that being in his resueries he had spoken all came into his mind . So that he desired nothing but his Gittarrhe , which they were fain to send to Montenor's for . Clarimond having heard him a while playing on that Instrument , said the harmony was most excellent and ravishing ; but that it was a far greater recreation for one to decipher his passions , whether it were in prose or verse . He was of the same opinion ; and putting away his Gitarrhe , ask'd for pen and ink to write a Letter to Charite . 'T was a thing seem'd so far necessary , as it concern'd him to know how much he was in her favour , and whether she still bore him any grudge . He sate up all night about it , and did nothing but write down and blot out a thousand conceits ; but at last he brought it to that pass , as it should not suffer any further alteration . And though it was not yet day , he went and awoke Clarimond for to communicate it to him ; for he was not so scrupulous now as when he writ his first Letter , which he would not shew Anselme . And these were the Contents of it . LYSIS's Pullet , or Love-Letter to the Fair CHARITE . SInce that Love , which is the lightest Bird in the world , hath nestled in my bosom , it hath prov'd so full of egg , that I have been forc'd to suffer him to lay there . But since he hath laid it , be hath sate upon it a long time , and at length hath hatch'd this little PULLET , which I now send you . The breeding of it will cost you little ; all the food it will require will be caresses and kisses . And withall it is so well taught , that it speaks better then a Paraqueto , and it will tell you as well as my self my sufferings for you . It hath in charge to enquire whether or no you be yet displeas'd with me , and to let me know your mind , not by a PULLET so big as this , but by the least Chicken you please , if I may have the favour ; with this promise , that if you have laid aside your rigor , I shall send you no more Pullets , but present you with Cocks full of valour and affection , such as will ever be Your faithfull Shepherd , LYSIS . The Shepherd was wholly ravish'd at the repetition of it , and protested he had surpass'd himself in this Letter ; and Clarimond avow'd as much , by reason it was full of a certain more then common ingenuity . And indeed he was in the right ; for Lysis had many good Intervals , in which so many Idaeas thronging into his fancy , it was very hard that now and then he should not hit on somwhat that were good . Certainly for this humour it was happy enough ; and by this he lets us understand why a Love-Letter was call'd a Pullet , a thing which many that use the word wholly understand not . Clarimond therefore having admir'd his invention , he was content to believe it would find no less esteem with his Mistress , and that there was no hardness of heart whatever that this could not soften . Nay , the agitations of his passions were such , that he was in a strong belief that Charite would immediately command him to attend her ; nay he did not stick to say , that if he were to pass the Sea like Leander to see his Hero , he would do it cheerfully . But Clarimond envying him this enjoyment , and desirous to affront the fable , said , That the poor Leander must needs be too cold , after having pass'd an arm of the Sea , ( as he did every time ) to enjoy his Mistress ; and that he must be a lusty man indeed , if after all that he were rampant ; and that it had been better to have hired some Barge to pass from one shore to another , or else to have steer'd it himself , and that for his part he knew no reason why he might not hide himself all day in some obscure house somewhere neer the lodgings of his fair Hero , that he might save so much trouble , and be the fitter to visit her at night . Lysis replyed , that assuredly that Lover wanted not his hinderances to all this ; and that though the story was not the most probable in the world , yet was it not to be mistrusted as to the truth of it , being reported by so many good Authors . Lysis was not willing to enlarge himself in this discourse , because he was at this time more imployd about bringing to pass his own loves , then to consider by what means others enjoy'd theirs . Nay , so impatient was he , that he left Clarimond to seal his Letter , and in all haste call'd Carmelin to go carry it to Charite . But Carmelin was so sound asleep , that he had much ado to make him wake . Thou lazie fellow , quoth he , hast thou a mind to bury both body and soul in these fathers ? Seest thou not that the Sun begins to scatter his beams upon the vaults of heaven ? He is now a gilding of the Mountain-tops , and it will not be long ere he kiss the lowest herbs : Yea , the Husband-men withdraw out of the bosoms of their wives , where they had slept as on a pillow ; and the Birds warble out their acclamations , to welcome the Day . Carmelin being forc'd to awake , saw that indeed it was break of day ; so that Lysis gave him his Letter , with commands to carry it to his Mistress . He rubbing his eyes , which by this time were half open , beseech'd him to tell him what kinde of woman she was , and where he might finde her . If thou seest her , says Lysis , thou wilt know her well enough ; she is a Sun that enlightens all the world , and cannot suffer any ecclypse . Then , sayes Carmelin , you write to the Sun for ought I know ; as I am an honest man , you must finde another Messenger , for my part I cannot flie so high ; would you would send it post by some bird . Thou understandst not , answers Lysis , or at least wilt not understand I speak of the Shepherdess Charite , that dwells in the Castle of Orontes , any body will tell thee the way . Clarimond being in bed , heard all this discourse , and call'd Lysis to him , telling him that he did ill for to send Carmelin to carry a Love-Letter to his Mistress , and that possibly he might be beaten by the way . I can help all this , answers Lysis : I have sometimes read a Bood , called The Temple of Venus , where there are many curious secrets for concealing of Letters ; among others , that of sending them by Doves , that will carry them . But it were too much for me to descend to the imitation of any ; for upon better thoughts I finde , that I have another design much better . The Chicken that run about Orontes's house , will now and then get out into the street ; I will tie my Letter to one of their legs , and it shall carry it into the house , where Charite may receive it . It is an excellent invention , says Clarimond ; but methinks Charite should have notice beforehand : And if you could make such an address to her , you might deliver her your Letter without making use of such an artifice , which for the present is not at all necessary . But , says he , I know another invention better then this : Your Shepherdess , you are to note , is a little sweet-lipp'd ; when she is at Paris , she is ever eating of Penny-pyes ; you had best entreat a Pye-woman to put it into one of her Pyes , and there she 'll be sure to find it . We are not now in the City , replies Lysis , and possibly she hath chang'd her custom ; besides that , such Pullets as mine use not to be put in Paste . You are very much in the right on 't , Master , says Carmelin ; for possibly she may be so hungry , that she may eat crust , flesh , and paper all at a bit ; for I think a Love-Letter may be very good meat , so that there be verjuice enough to it . Love take my soul ! ( says Lysis , that had a mind to swear after the new fashion ) this is the best Droll in the world ; I see , Carmelin , thou art a pleasant fellow , and I well understand thou wilt make my time shorter and less tedious to me . But hear me ! in all thy jests be as carefull to touch my Mistress , as thou wouldst a Deity . I am content , says Carmelin ; and for your Letter , you need not trouble your brain to Philosophize upon any of these rare secrets ; assure your self I 'll find means enough to deliver it to Madam Charite : This very business shall discover my ingenuity unto you . But 't is necessary , that I be first convinced she is a person of honor I am directed to , and that all your addresses to her are for no other end then marriage , and that in the face of the Church , otherwise you must finde some other to carry it ; for I am as tender of my reputation as the apple of my eye . I must answer , sayes Clarimond in this for your Master , that he doth not send you to be his Pimp , but on a just and an honest errand . It costs not so much to call any thing by an honorable name , but since you are so subtil do your duty . Lysis and Carmelin left Clarimond , for our Shepherd would needs set his man a little on his way . He caus'd the sheep to be brought out of the fold , but wanting a Sheephook , he was not a little discontented , yet had he no mind to send to Montenors for his own . But because he could not endure to be without one , he fell upon this pretty imagination : he found a long painted staff , which he thought fit for his purpose ; and having taken a card , he tyed it with a thread to the head of it . Now , as Good-luck would have it , it fell out to be the Queen of Hearts , which exceedingly pleas'd him ; insomuch , as he did not stick to say , that nothing could better become that place , in respect it put him in perpetual remembrance of his Shepherdess , who was really the Queen of his Heart and Desires . Furnish'd with this Sheep-hook , he left Clarimonds , and with a Country man named Bertrand , sitting at his cottage door , he enquir'd of him , whether he could lodge him , his man , and his sheep . The man reply'd , Yes ; and shew'd him his lodgings , which Lysis lik'd very well . He agreed with him for five groats a week , besides his promise , that for what bread and fruit he had of him , he should be paid for daily : This being concluded , he shew'd his man which was the way to Orontes's house ; and having implor'd the favour and assistance of the God of Love , parted with him . He got up on a little hillock , and thence look'd after him , as long as he could perceive him ; but having lost the sight of him , he began to be afraid he might not do his errand ; for he considered , that Charite's name was Catherine du Verger , and he was exceedingly troubled , that he had not told his servant her true name , that he might the more easily make his address to her . However , he could not repent of what he had done , when he remembred himself that he was oblig'd by a vow made to Love , not to name his fair dear otherwise then by the incomparable name of Charite : So that falling into the depth of Extravagancy , he perswaded himself that her name was really Charite , and that she was call'd so of all that knew her . As this quieted him not a little , so he fell into very chearful thoughts ; and fain'd to himself , that there was no doubt but Charite would receive his Letter , and the contents thereof would be so happy , as to be the Object of her Eye , and the Subject of her Commendation . Mean while his Flock fed where it found any thing to feed on ; and as good luck would have it , a great Dog came into the way , as it were on purpose to keep them . Lysis had so much wit , as that when he came from Clarimond's , he had furnish'd his Scrip with a great piece of bread , which unknown to the servants had been left out of the Bing . He threw a piece of it to the Dog ; and having clapp'd him o' th' back and spat in 's mouth , presently grew acquainted with him . So good friends they became , that Lysis made account he was fully his servant ; so that he had no other care to take for him , then to give him a name worthy of both the dog and his master . This imployed his whole understanding ; and considering that he was to name him according to his qualities , he could not resolve whether to call him Trusty , Stout , or Watch. But all these names being common , and therefore not suiting with his humour , after profound meditation he light on this excellent one . The dog was all white , only that he had the muzzle red This fell very fit for his thoughts ; so that he call'd him Muzedor , that is , a muzzle of gold , or a golden muzzle . I need not tell you how proud he was of this brave adventure ; for he remembred that he had read in some Romances the name of Musedorus , which ( setting aside the interpretation which he gave it ) signifies in Greek the gift of the Muses . This brought him to such an opinion of himself , that he thought himself able to give names to as many persons as could stand in the Plains of Beausse ; and conceiting himself at this happiness of invention , he thought fit to bestow a name upon every piece of his equipage . He bethought him , seeing the Knights-Errant , whom he esteemed no other then fools and mad-men , took a liberty to give names to their horses and swords ; that Shepherds , who were far their betters , should not be depriv'd the honour of giving names to their Dogs , Sheep-hooks , and Scrips . 'T was not certain whether his Sheep-hook had sometime belong'd to a Country-Monastery , or that Clarimond had made use of it in a Masque , wherein he represented Thyrsis : Certain it was , that it was painted green , and gilt in some places ; so that Lysis thought fit to call it Green-gilt , or Gilt-green : And both those names seeming to him very proper , it rais'd a mighty controversie in him which he should take . Till he could absolutely decide the business , he thought best to keep both ; and while he was in these thoughts , he went on still , driving his sheep before him . There was one of them broke into a Vineyard , the rest follow'd ; and after all the Dog , who fell presently to the grapes . The Shepherd himself could not refrain , but broke his fast on them : But as he was picking up and down , not thinking what he was doing , so much was he taken up with his names , there comes a rude Churl with a halbard in his hand , and takes him by the collar , and says to him , Come your way to prison immediately , you shall pay damage for this ; is it no more with you to eat what belongs to poor people ? Lysis endeavoured what he could to get out of his hands ; but there came up two other Country-fellows , who also laid hold on him , so that he thought it not safe to stand out any longer . What 's this ? sayes one of them , ( seeing the sheep and dog ) he hath brought his Cattel also into the vineyard ; they shall be our satisfaction . He seeing that two were enough to conduct Lysis , left him to his companions , and brought on the Flock after them : As for the Dog , he also follow'd barking at them that held his master . Do me the favour at least to conduct me without noise , says the Shepherd : You need not hold me , I 'll go quietly , provided you 'll tell me what place you intend to lodge me in , seeing you make me run so fast . Do you not see that I am a Vineyard-keeper ? ( says the Fellow with the halbard : ) If we do not meet with out Judge to take order with you , we must put you in prison till he come . Take heed what thou dost , royal Vineyard-keeper , replies Lysis : I know not before what Judge thou wilt bring me ; but know that I acknowledge none but Pan , in whatever concerns Shepherds : I will not be judg'd by men , nor yet by women , out of whose hands I escaped when I was Amaryllis : There are none but the Gods above me ; for even when I was at St. Clou , I was my self Judge in a case between Anselme and Geneura . And as for the prison , alas ! where canst thou find one narrower to put me in then that I am in already for the fair Charite ? Howbeit let us go forward , to see what will be said to us . After this he went along with the Country fellows without any resistance . And as the Towns are very neer one to the other in Brie , they had not gone a quarter of a league , but they came to certain Country-houses , out of one whereof there comes a Pettyfogger with a beard like a Goat , a nose like a Turky-cock , with white Breeches , a Doublet of black serge , and a Hat that required no great labour to be scaled . He was the Judge of the place under Hircan , who was Lord of the soil , and had all manner of jurisdiction civil and criminal in those parts . The Keeper perceiving him , told him how he had found Lysis in the vineyard , and what spoil he made there . But the Shepherd presently assuming the discourse . Are we not in the second Golden age ? says he to him ; Ought not all the fruits of the earth to be common ? Besides , among Shepherds as we are , should there be any regard to Laws , which are only made for strangers ? The Judge apprehended not any thing of all this , and was ready to pass a severe sentence against him : But as good fortune was , Hircan , who had been a hunting , pass'd by . Lysis having perceived him , leap'd for joy , and thought that the dogs that were about him were a Kennel of Devils that assisted him . Deliver me , says he to him , out of the hands of these Savages here ! when I was a Maid , a Woman judg'd me ; and now that I am a Man , I must be be judg'd by a Man. This is a great dishonouring of Love , who is the King of my soul ; and of Pan , who is the King of my body and goods . Hircan seeing Lysis was in a deal of trouble , commanded he should be set at liberty . They said he had eaten their grapes : But Hircan making answer that that was no great matter , they were forc'd to obey their Lord. Lysis having his sheep at his own disposal again , call'd his Dog to him , who came and fawn'd on him . So that seeing himself in a posture to return into the fields , he took leave of the Magician , who had so seasonably delivered him now this second time , and was infinitely pleas'd to have met with the opportunity to do him that courtesie . While he drove his Flock a feeding up and down , Carmelin had almost recover'd Orontes's Castle , and asked for the Shepherdess Charite of all that he met . He could not learn any thing of her , only he was told that Orontes had had a Shepherd , but he had neither wife nor daughter . He was much troubled at this , so that he despair'd to get any tidings of her . Keeping still on his way , he comes neer Hircan's Wood , where Synopa and another Gentlewoman were walking . When she perceiv'd him , she ask'd him whether he went , and whom he belong'd to . I belong to the Shepherd Lysis , replies he , and I think my business is with you : I think you are the Shepherdess Charite : for you have there a fine Comb-case , and a fine white Apron . Synopa being very desirous to know what message Lysis sent his Mistress , resolv'd to abuse the man ; and having affirm'd to him that she was called Charite , she took him aside to know what his errand was . He freely delivered her the Letter , which she had no sooner read , but to make Lysis despair , she says to Carmelin , Return to thy master , and tell him that which he will not be glad to know , that is , that my displeasure will never end ; that he hope not any favour from me , he deserves nothing but disdain : As for the Pullet he mentions , unless it be good to make a Fricassee of , I care not what become of it . With that she turn her back on Carmelin , who wish'd he had not met her , and thought it better not to carry his master any news at all , then to bring him ill . However he returns , and having found him , he simply related to him all the Shepherdess had said . What eloquence were able to express Lysis's sadness and dejection , which was without measure ! But what necessiry is there to speak of it , since we could not any way better describe it then by silence ; a discontent which was so violent as made himself be silent for a long time , lying along on the ground as a man half dead ? At length he rises up , and seeing Carmelin went here and there as if he look'd for somewhat , he ask'd him what he wanted ? I look for a Spring , where I might get some water to cast on your face , to recover you out of your swound , says Carmelin . Alas , says Lysis , wherefore goest thou so far to look for any , seest thou not there is enough running down my cheeks ? Behold these tears that bathe my face , they have brought me to my self again , but it hath been only to give me the means to complain . Ah! Regret , sadness , despairs , madness , punishments , ra●●s , disquiers , lock up your selves for ever in my mind , but on condition you lose the keys , and that you never depart thence . As for you , my little , but delightfull Flock ! alas , what a f●●●all while have you kept me company ? how can I keep you , now that I am going to lose my self ? Alas ! now you may be your own keepers ; if Carmelin and Musedore do not take you into their charge . Hereupon Carmelin endeavoured to comfort him : but seeing he did but lose his labour , he would have brought him along to Clarimond's , to see if that Gentleman might better remove his disquiet . But Lysis told him , that though he saw the day was neer retiring , yet would he not stir from the place ; and that he would patiently expect what it were the pleasure of the Gods to do with him . Carmelin seeing his obstinacie , went and stabled the Flock at the Coutry-mans where they were to lodge , and return'd to him with a good piece of bread , and a quarter of a pound of cheese , for to recover his spirits : but Lysis would not eat a bit , only entreated him in the name of what he lov'd best in the world to retire till the next morning , and to leave him there to be eaten by the wolves , if the Destinies had so ordained it . When Carmelin saw it was night , he had no mind to pass it over with him , but we●● to bed to Bertrands , being afraid to go to Clarimond's , left he should have chid him for having so ill managed his ambassage , though ( to speak truth ) it was no fault of his . The Shepherd was in a Meadow , where though he lay all the while on the ground , yet he slept not at all : He did nothing but turn himself from one side to the other , and talk sometimes to the Trees , and sometimes to the Springs , as if they had heard and could have answered him . The End of the Fourth Book . THE Anti-Romance ; OR , THE HISTORY Of the SHEPHERD LYSIS . The Fifth Book . WHen it began to dawn , the disconsolate Shepherd perceiving but a weak light , imagin'd , that thence forward the world should have no more light then that of Aurora , from morning to night , by reason of the sadness which the heavens were in for his misfortune . But that imagination did but increase his torment ; so that he was resolv'd to make such loud complaints , that Charite might hear them from the hous where she lived , which was a good league off . Clarimond , who was wont to walk a little as soon as he was up , heard his cryes , as being not far from the place ; and accidentally meeting Carmelin at the same time , he learn'd of him the despair of his Master . They presently went both to him , whither when they were come : What , says Clarimond to him , will you continue there still ? Shepherd , of what do you intend to live ? Alas ! replyes Lysis , ask me rather what I shall dye of ; and I will answer you , I will dye of Love. I do not hope any thing from Charite , she abhors me , and will not endure to hear me spoken of . Thereupon Clarimond ask'd Carmelin , whether Charite was so cruel in good earnest . If you had seen her when she spoke to me , replyes Carmelin , you would have taken her for a Tygress in a womans dress ; but it must be withal confest , that she was the fairest Tygress that ever was seen . Her eyes did so sparkle , that as I have heard from my Master , and other amorous persons , they seem'd to be a fire ; and I did really imagine that they did cast squibs and crackers at me , as the Boys use to do at mid-Summer . See there , Is not that it I ever believ'd ? says Lysis , she was then possest by that spirit of choler which is ever about her . It is long since that she hath threatned to consume me . But O ye Gods ! you have ordain'd otherwise of me , and your Revelations this night have taught me , that your pleasure is I should be ranked among the Metamorphoses , that I might be added to those of Ovid. This is no delusion Clarimond ; you might have observed , that when ever the heavens know not what to do with a man , and yet would shew compassion on his sufferings ; they change him into some new form . I believe it , says Clarimond ; and since it must be so , let us consider how to bring about things , and we shall finde all will be well . Take you such a course , as that of a disconsolate and a desperate Lover , as you are now , you may be chang'd into a free and contented man , that you may with as much ease slight this your ingrateful Shepherdess , as she doth you , and that will be a very excellent Metamorphoses . You do not apprehend this Mistery , replyes Lysis ; for instead of being chang'd into the contrary , the change is ever into some thing that suits with the former humor . As for example , a Thief shall be transform'd into some ravenous Bird ; a cozening companion , into a Fox ; and a tractable person into a sheep . Now that I am upon the point of losing my former shape , I must seriously put my self into some good humor , that I may not be Metamoaphos'd into some unpleasing creature . However , I have one secret shall bring me into a great esteem ; and it is this , I will not take a form that any other hath already had , and my desire is , to have a Metamorphosis , that was never yet talk'd of . Carmelin had already discover'd , that his Master and his senses were at a distance ; but yet he did not think they were gone so far astray , as that he should imagine such gross Extravagancies . Nevertheless , seeing Clarimond seriously listening to him , and calling to minde what he had heard spoken of the ancient Metamorphoses , his piercing inginuity was at a loss what to think of it . Lysis having by this time made an end of sighing and sobbing , lifted up himself a little , and bid Clarimond sit by him . Well , come , sayes he to him , let 's put the case that the Gods will give me the liberty to choose the form I am to take , what will you advise me to ? for my part , says Clarimond , if your case were mine , I should wish to become a little Shock . Charite would kiss you , would trim you , would feed you out of her own hand , and you should lie with her . Do but consider a little what pleasure you should have . That 's handsomly propos'd , says Lysis , but there is a dog already in the house , against whom the Cats , which are at least seven or eight , are in perpetual hostility , and do often give him such clawing embraces , as he takes very unkindely . I should not be well pleas'd to be scratch'd in that manner by them . Be then Metamorpos'd into a Flea , replyes Clarimond , you shall leap up and down her body , you shall go into the bosom of your Shepherdess , and thence a little lower , the rest I leave it to your self to imagine . But if Charite catch me , replyes the Shepherd , shall I be proof against her nails ; and then what will become of poor Lysis ? I am not for any of all these , I think there is nothing better then to be turn'd to something without life ; for then no body meddles with one , but I am suffered to last as long as I can . I do not speak of Plants , for they live ; I mean some sort of moveables and necessary things ; as for instance , a Looking-glass , and that form I think very fit for me , for I have already Charite's picture drawn in my heart . I should represent her face as well present as absent ; but withal , I would not receive any other images , and it should be in vain for others to come to look in me . Now when one is thus chang'd into a moveable , one is not for that insensible , but the soul retires into some corner . Master , without displeasing you , says Carmelin , I have as excellent inventions on this occasion as your self . Change your self into a Smoak , and so you shall touch the delicate skin of your Charite , or else into some Gorget , and you shall touch her breasts , and she will wash you with her own hands ! methinks it would come very seasonably , for you are grown very foul by lying on the ground to night . But a better then any is to be chang'd into a Knife : I 'll be the Pedlar that will go and sell you to her , and she shall put you into her own sheath , and wear you at the side of her virginity : That were indeed a fair transformation ! Thou hast given over to speak learnedly , Carmelin ! replies Lysis : I believe the vexation thou art in to see me thus afflicted , hath caus'd thee some loss of wit. Thy two first Changes , methinks , are not glorious enough for me ; and for the last , it is a most impertinent one , and very dangerous . Seest thou not that if I were a Knife , it might happen that I might cut the fingers of my Charite , which I should be infinitely sorry for . Do not thou interpose thy , self any more in this affair : Go immediately home , and bring away my Flock , or rather thy own , into the fields . Carmelin was forc'd to obey his Masters command . He was no sooner gone , but Hircan , who was taking a walk all alone to see his friend Clarimond , came into the very place . Being perceived by Clarimond , he said not a word , because he would not interrupt Lysis's discourse ; and beside , he saw the other made signs to him to that purpose . Hircan coming softly behind the Shepherd , to frighten him a little , would needs turn his hat round ; but he gave it such a turn , that he toss'd it into the branches of a Willow that was over against him , where it stuck fast . Lysis being turn'd about towards Hircan , gave him but a slight salute , because he had no desire to laugh : He would needs have his Hat again , though he imagin'd himself on the point not to have any further occasion for it . As ill luck would have it , neither Clarimond nor Hircan had any stick to beat it down , and Carmelin had carried away the sheep-hook with him to bring the Flock abroad . The Willow-tree was somwhat high ; yet he made a shift to get up , by putting his foot into some holes that age and rottenness had made in it : But as his stretch'd out his arm to reach his hat , he slides down suddenly and falls into the hollow of the tree , which time had so gnawn , that there was place enough for a man. There was nothing in sight of him but his head and his arms , which he stretch'd on both sides to take hold of two great branches ; and being in this posture , he began to cry out thus : There needs no more considerations , Clarimond ! the business is effected ; 't is to no purpose now to deliberate in what manner I shall be metamorphos'd , it is the pleasure of my Destiny I should be chang'd into a Tree . O god ! I feel my legs grow longer , and begin to change into roots , and spread themselves into the earth ; my arms are now boughs , and my fingers branches , I already see the leaves sprouting out ; my flesh and bones are chang'd into wood , and my skin hardens , and is chang'd into bark . O ye ancient Lovers , that have been Metamorphos'd , I shall henceforward be of your quality , and I shall be eternally celebrated as well as you in the works of the Poets ! O my dear friends who are present , receive my last farewell , I am not any more to be reckon'd among men ! Hircan and Clarimond were so amaz'd to hear him break out in that manner , that they knew not what to say of such an Extravagancy . At last Clarimond approaches the tree , and saies to the Shepherd , Come out thence ; shall I help you out ? when you are once out , you 'll finde you are what you were always . The heavens hinder me to come hence , replies Lysis ; and you may perceive the bark that ascends by little and little , and will immediately cover my mouth , so that I shall not be able to speak any more . Clarimond seeing this folly , thought Hircan the cause of it , and that Lysis believing him a Magican , believed withal , that he had bound him up in that tree . He therefore softly entreated him to retire ; and when he was at some distance off , he did his utmost endeavour to perswade the Shepherd to come out of the place where he was , but he prevailed nothing with him ; for he answered him only with sighs ; and busied not his minde , but in certain imaginations , which must needs have been the most remarkable in the world . Clarimond having bestow'd an hour in endeavoring to deliver him out his Extravagancy , return'd home , where he found Hircan , who kept his mother company . Having broke fast together , they took horse , and went to visit Montenor and Anselme , and to acquaint them with the strange adventure of the Shepherd . Carmelin in the mean time , who had been gone to bring the flock abroad , began his Shepherd-apprentiship , and desirous to see his Master , drew towards the place , where he had left him . He was not a little amaz'd to finde him in a Willow-tree ; and having ask'd him what he did there , the Shepherd replies , that notwithstanding all the propositions of Metamorphoses that had been made before , the Gods had chang'd him into a tree . O Master ! saies Carmelin , you mistake your self , your face is as fair as ever it was . Do but come out , and you will finde you are still a man. Behold , there 's your hat among the bows . I 'll bring it down with my sheephook : will you not have it on your head ? you 'll catch cold else . Alas ! that which thou takest for a mans head , is the great end of my Boal . It is not the custom to cover it , neither with hat nor night-cap , for it would hinder it to grow : I must henceforth be always in the ayr . Why do you believe you have no head , replies Carmelin ; do I not see your hair , which is frizzled like the wool of one of our sheep ? Thou art deceiv'd friend , replies Lysis , 't is not hair but moss . Notwithstanding this resuerie , which Carmelin could not comprehend , he beat down the hat , and made a shift to put it on his Masters head . But Lysis shrug'd himself so , that it fell down . You are very obstinate , says Carmelin ; why will you not put on your hat , though you are become a Tree ? you have your doublet and breeches on , I suppose . Alas ! friend , answers Lysis , if I had had my hat on when I was Metamorphos'd , I should have had it still , nor would I desire it should be taken from me but I had it not ; so that now it is not fit I should wear any . My meaning is you should put it on now , because you are still a man , as well proportioned as any between this place and Paris , replies Carmelin , and I give it you not as you are tree ; for if you were really one , neither should you have any need of cloathes ; and to prove that you are still the same Lysis , I shall bring you no other reason , then that you are still clad like a Shepherd , and that if you were a tree , you ought to to be stript of all your cloathes . Wo is me ! how absurd thy reasons are , says Lysis . I see well thou speakest for thy own advantage : Thou wouldst fain take away my Shepherds habit , that thou mightst go and sel it in the Brokery at Paris , and advance thy self by what thou spoilest me of ; but assure thy self , thou shalt never have it . It 's become part of my self , and it is now nothing but a thick bark , which is upon my skin ; which being a more tender one , is covered with this , as thou mayest ordinarily observe in trees . Upon such skins the ancients wrote , before the invention of paper : Yet I do not tell thee this , to the end thou shouldst come and disbark me for to write Letters to thy Mistress . I am a sacred Tree , which may not be touch'd , but by the Gods and Charite , and it is principally to the service of that fair one , that I am devoted . She may come and grave her characters upon my trunk : I will suffer it without groaning . I understand not all this , replies Carmelin : though you your self should be changed , I shall never believe that your cloathes are so too ; for what have they to do with your Loves ? have they receiv'd ill entertainment from some Shepherdess ? Thou understandest not the Divine secrets , saies Lysis ; if thou hadst , read Ovid , who is the most famous Divine among the Poets , thou mightst have learn'd , that the cloathes are ever Metamorphos'd , as well as the body : and when he speaks of a man changed into a Flower , a Spring , or a Bird , he doth not say he was strip'd beforehand . Nay , when Atlas was chang'd into a Mountain , his long gown , that had many folds , made many descents and stony eminences therein . Read good Authors , and thou wilt importune me less with thy foolish demands . I am almost perswaded of all this ; but that which troubles me most , and indeed makes me speak so much , saies Carmelin , is , that I must now quit all the hopes I had of you . I shall not enjoy those pleasures with you , which you promised me I should . That 's it will make me grieve a good while . Hereupon Carmelin made many complaints , which were very natural ; for his wit lay in such a way , that it might seem he came into the world to no other end , but to make others laugh ; and abating ten or a dozen sentences out of Common-places , which he had learned as a bird in cage , he knew nothing but a kinde of rustick scurrility , wherein he was sharp enough . He spoke enough to have moved his Master , but Love had so disturb'd his brains , that he could not approve any thing , but his own imaginations . Two or three hours slipt away in their entertainment ; and at length there comes Anselme , Montenor and Clarimond , who had made haste to dine , for to come and see Lysis . As for Hircan , he had been entreated to go home , lest his presence might be a torment to that poor Shepherd . They began to remonstrate to him , that it was worse then to be hypo condriack , for him to imagine as he did , himself changed into a tree , when he was as much a man as any of them . When they saw he persisted in his opinion , they bid the Lacquays fetch some stools , on which when they were gotten , they endeavoured by force to pull him out of the Willow , seeing he would not come out by fair means . That made him cleave faster to the boughs then before , and cry out so loud , that Musedor , that was still with Carmelin , began to bark at those that drew him . Ah! faithful Dog , says Lysis , thou hast that simpathy in thee , that though I am not a man thou knowest me . Take example by him , you that have sometimes been my friends ; have at least as much compassion on me as he . Will you own less pitty then a beast ? Persecute me no more . After this complaint , he cries out louder then at first , and kept himself still so fast to the tree , that they considered they should rather pull off his arms , then get him out of the place , for he was possessed with such a fury , as made him mighty strong . His good friends were loath to hurt him , and so gave over , to bethink them of some better invention for to get him out of the tree . They sent for a faggot , and set it a fire near the Willow , as if they intended to burn it . That did nothing , but make him double his complaints , and cry out as if he already felt the flame , and think it impossible ever to come out . When they perceiv'd that the smoak blinded him , they caused the fire to put out ; and Clarimond having called for a Wood-feller , he bid him cut down the Willow , seeing Lysis would not out . At the first blow of the Ax , the Shepherd gave a shreak , that I believe might have been heard three leagues about ; and afterward spake thus , Ah! impious fellow , what dost thou ? I am a tree consecrated to Diana . Iron never did me any violence ; I was as pure a Virgin as my Goddess . Fearst thou not a clap of thunder will consume thee ? Let live a poor Shepherd under this bark , he doth thee no hurt here . Upon that , Clarimond bethought him to ask him , What Shepherd ! have you forgotten what you said to me erewhiles ? you affirmed to me , that the bark was ascending over your mouth , and that you should speak no more , and now we see the quite contrary . If you are a Tree , you should not speak ; the other Trees hereabouts say nothing at all . Dost not thou also perceive that I am an extraordinary Tree ? replies Lysis , I am not like my neighbours ; I am a Prophet , like those Trees in Dodona's Grove ; and that is the reason the Gods have continued me the use of my voyce : Ask me any thing , I shall make thee a pertinent answer . This place shall henceforth be more frequented then the Temple of Apollo , and I shall be an Oracle to all the world . For my part , I shall ask you but one thing Master , saies Carmelin , for any thing else I shall never trouble your faculty of Divination . Since you know what 's to come , tell me how long you will yet continue Mr. Tree . I believe all the company is as desirous to know it as I : I shall be a Tree as long as it please the Gods , answers Lysis ; and if thou think I do not satisfie thee fully , take this particular secret , that all those whose business it is to foretell things , know all things , but what shall happen to themselves ; and this ought not to seem strange , for Fate hath so ordain'd it , that it might have a Prerogative over men for to abate the Presumption , which otherwise were likely to possesse their mindes . Anselme seeing Lysis persisted still in his Errour , was much trouble ; for he had rather have seen him in his frolick humours , that he might have brought him back to Orontes's Leonora was a woman so reserv'd , that he could not speak with her when ever he desired , nor yet with her daughter . The Extravagancies of Lysis which were some recreation to those Ladies , had been very serviceable to him , and had procur'd him many entertainments : So that he did his utmost to perswade him to live as he had done before : What will you do within this tree , says he to him ? who 'll come so far to bring you any thing to eat ? Do you think I 'll take the pains ? Alas ! Trees eat not , replyes Lysis ; on the contrary , they give much food to men : Prethee trouble not thy self any further about that . When thou thinkst to oblige me , thou dost the contrary . I have been angry enough with thee , for telling me this Country was Forrests ; but now I pardon it , and I believe all hath been done by an express fatality . All these words will not fill your belly , saies Carmelin ; do you hope to live by ayr , and suck in the mind that passes by ? I do not think you have eaten any thing these two days ; for yesterday you took only a piece of bread in your scrip , which was no more then would have sufficed your Dog. Away , away , tell me not on 't : An empty Belly , and a hollow Brain-pan go together . All wondred at what Carmelin said ; and Clarimond pittying the Shepherd , who had fasted so long , sent home for some meat for him . His Mother , who was exceedingly charitable , and had heard talk of Lysis's madness , came thither her self for to make him eat ; but all her Remonstrances were to no purpose . 'T was pleasant to hear the reasons which the Shepherd brought her to prove he was a Tree . Anselme and Montenor could not but laugh at it , which so troubled the good woman , that she was forc'd to tell them that it was more Christian-like to pitty a poor man , then to laugh at him . For to appease her a little , they also endeavored to make Lysis eat ; and coming at last to foul means , seeing they could do nothing by fair , they caus'd his teeth to be opened with a stick , and thrust in a little meat into his mouth , but he presently spat it in their faces . Clarimond , who was a piercing wit , says thereupon to him , Mr. Willow , if you cannot eat , will you not drink somewhat ? I have brought along with me an excellent drink , it is as good as Nectar of the first pressure . Trees neither eat nor drink I tell you , replyes Lysis : shall I never perswade you to 't ? How are you now mistaken , replyes ? Clarimond ; how could the Plants grow , if they were not water'd ? I 'll give you leave to water me , sayes the Willow , but it must be at my root ; and besides , you must only make use of clear water . Wine will do better , replyes Clarimond , it 's a secret that all Gardeners know not ; nay , I will cast it above , and it shall moisten you so much the more : Know you not , that the rain falls straight down on the tops of the trees . Clarimond having said so , would improve the occasion , believing he had already prevail'd with Lysis to drink : He got upon a stool , and put into his mouth a tunnel he had sent for ; which done , Champagne pours into it at least three pintes of wine . The Willow was very well content to swallow it ; and said to Clarimond , I must needs confess , dear friend , that thou knowest well how to order Plants . My pith is all moisten'd by this liquor thou hast given me ; and my sap , which is the radical moysture of trees , is made much more vigorous thereby . I told you so , answers Clarimond , I will now give you a taste of another brevidge , that is more nutritive . Having said so , he softly spoke to Champagne to go and see if there were not some good broth at his house ready . The Lacquay returns presently with some Pompionpottage , that had been made for the Plough-men . They gave him that also through the tunnel ; and when ever the bread that had been crum'd in it would not pass through , they forc'd it down with a little stick , as if they had been charging a piece of Ordnance . The Willow receiv'd all very quietly ; for though he believ'd that trees should not eat , yet his belly told him the contrary ; and as it was not much accessary to his follies , so was it well pleas'd it had gotten somewhat to feed on : When all was done , and that the tunnel was taken from his mouth , he breath'd three or four times , as not being able to have contained any longer , the passage of respiration having been so long stop'd . At length , sayes he to Clarimond , this second watering is not so liquid as the first , and yet I must confess it is not the worse for it . Now you are furnish'd till to morrow , says Clarimond ; but I beg it of the Gods , that you may shortly live after another maner among men . Having so said , he considered , that to prevail any thing with Lysis , all must be done by fair means and artifice as he had done , and that he might not be disquieted any further , his advice was , that all should retire . They all supp'd at his house , and in the mean time Carmelin , who had been left alone with his Master , seeing the night come on , ask'd him whether he would come away and lodge in some house , since that the night before he had not rested much , had lien in the fields . And where hast thou ever seen beds made ready for trees ? answers the Shepherd-Willow . It would be a fine sight to see me a-bed between two sheets with my earthly roots , my back cover'd over with moss , and my leafy branches . But if I should have a minde to lie down , thinkst thou I could do it ? Must I not always stand upright ? Seeing you would have me imagine that you are a tree , I am content it should be so , replyes Carmelin ; but tell me , why did you not order your change so , as that you might have been some more delightful , and more useful tree then you now are ? you are of those wretched Willow trees , which are good for nothing but to binde Hoops about with , and make Baskets of . It had been much better to have been some good Pear-tree : When you had been cut down , men would have made of your wood stately chairs , whereon Kings and Presidents would have sate ; and you might have born good Pears , which I would have carried to your Mistress . Thou dost but thread impertinences together , Carmelin , replies Lysis ; for besides that thou corruptest my name , thou dost most unworthily despise me , by saying I should be good for nothing ; for that is my happiness ; and though my wood were the fairest in the world , yet ought it not to be cut , because it were no other then the maiming of my limbs , and the committing of a signal murther : Whoever shall touch me , deserves a halter , as much as if he had massacred the true Shepherd Lysis . As for the fruit thou wouldst have me bear , whereof Charite should eat , it 's an argument of thy little wit ; for if that fair one hate me , she will not eat any thing comes from me , besides that I should have the misfortune to be tasted by others as well as she , which would be a great discontent to me . Seest thou , Carmelin , all the good I hope is , that my Shepherdess may come one day into this place with her companions , and that they will dance about me a poor and desolate willow , and sing every one a song . I shall answer them first by the shaking of my leaves , then I will bow down my boughs to the ground in reverence of Charite ; and lastly , I will make such a sad complaint to her , that she shall be moved with compassion . Do you believe she 'll take you for a tree ? says Carmelin : for I assure you , the Gentlemen who are newly gone hence , and are your very good friends , laugh in good earnest at it , and you have perceiv'd it your self . For my part , I have heard them say , that you imagin'd your self still in those Pagan times , wherein it was an article of faith to believe all your Metaphorimoses , ( I know not how you call those Engines ) and that thence proceeds all your hurt . Get thee gone , or hold thy peace , replies Lysis : For I will bend one of my biggest boughs , and discharge it over thy shoulders so effectually , that I shall send thee into the other world . Neither thou , nor those thou speakest of understand these sacred mysteries . Come hither , hear me , seeing thou seem'st to be tractable : Is the arm of the Gods shortned since the time of the ancient Greeks , who have written such rare things of them ? If it hath been seen heretofore that men have been changed into Trees , why may it not happen now as well ? Are there none but the Authors of old , that have seen and mention'd such things ? Let men read th' Endymion , a book of no great standing , and they shall find Hermodan , who had the honour to be a Shepherd as my self , metamorphosed into a wild Olive-tree , and his Shepherdess Diophani● chang'd into a Myrtle-tree . I have read their history , and it is commended and approved by all the world : When any shall speak of me , confute them with that authority . While the Willow was in this discourse , the heavens began to be dark of all sides , both because the Sun was pass'd into the other hemisphere , and by reason a many clouds gathered together from all parts . Carmelin seeing that , bid his master good night , that he might lodge the Flock . Musidore follow'd him wittingly ; for he was such a friendly Cur , that he was for him that gave him most ; and since Lysis had not given him any bread , he stuck to his servant who provided for him . The Shepherd Carmelin was no sooner come to his lodging , but it rain'd very heavily , so that he was sore troubled for his master . Yet could he not pitty him , when he considered that no hurt happen'd to him , whereof he was not himself the cause . The Tree wherein Lysis was , had the boughs so scattered , that it gave him not the least shelter . The water that quickly got through his thin cloaths , was soon felt , though he imagin'd himself within a Bark . No mad imagination could divert him now ; but he must quit the boughs whereto he had been fastened all the time , and shrunk himself down as low as he could possibly . In the midst of his hypocondriack imaginations he said in himself , That indeed a watering like that in the afternoon was not to be refus'd ; but that as for this he had receiv'd then , he was not pleas'd with it , excess being ever hurtfull . He was afraid his wood might rot away , if it rain'd long in that manner ; and he thought it but reason that such fair Trees as he should not be left desolate in the fields ; and that if they could not be transplanted into houses during foul weather , 't were fit there were certain Cales made them . This brought him into a little indignation , that he was not a Tree in the Garden of some great Prince , who cover'd his Grove with slate , with glass-windows in it . That seem'd a very good way to him , for the convenience of such Trees as himself . But the ill luck was , he was bare-headed ; and though his mind was much perplex'd , yet he could not but think of his Hat , which Carmelin had carried away with him , seeing he would not put it on . It had done him a courtesie then . At length the heavens having pitty on this poor Fool , left off pouring water on his head : The clouds were dispers'd , and he had leisure enough to dry his cloaths by his own natural hear . In the mean time Montenor , Anselme , and Clarimond having sent for Carmelin , learn'd of him how he had left his Master , and where he was ; and resolved not to trouble him , to see what would come of it , and whether he might have the patience to be there all night . They lay that night in the Castle where they were : but as for Carmelin , he would needs go home to his Host . The good man wondring to see him return without Lysis , as he had done the night before , ask'd him where he was . He told him he was chang'd into a Tree , or that he imagin'd he was so : whereat he was wonderfully astonished . He enquired of him further , out of what design they kept sheep . Carmelin answered , There was no hurt in that ; but that if the question were asked his master , he would give a better account of it then he could . Bertrand receiving no better satisfaction , he and his family went quietly to bed , and the Shepherd apprentise did the like . About three hours after , it being very fair weather , the Moon began to shine very bright ; and Lysis looking on her , saluted her in these words : Thou art welcome , fair Diana with the silver-forehead ; whither runn'st thou so fast ? Art thou prick'd forward by some new Love ? Methinks in this silence I hear from this place the smack of the whip wherewith thou dost so sprightfully drive thy horses ; thou wouldst in a manner make them go post . Stay a little for to behold the fortune which is befallen to a poor Shepherd . As the Shepherd ended these words , he saw three Nymphs come out from between the trees of a Thicket hard by ; and if they were not such , he at least thought them such . The first was cloathed in a mantle of Canvas silver'd over , and the two other with white Fustian . While they came still neerer and neerer him , Fair Hamadryads ! says the most visible amongst them , do me one favour ; tell me one thing I desire much to be assured of : Is it true , that the Shepherd Lysis was yesterday metamorphosed into a Tree ? There 's nothing more certain , replies one of them ; and we are infinitely happy to have him our brother : He was the Phenix of all Lovers , the glory of his age , and the object of the vows of all Shepherdesses . The solitude of the place , the words of the Nymphs , and the glistering of their cloaths in the moon-shine , ravish'd the Shepherd into admiration ; his eyes were as much charm'd as his ears . What addition to his extasie was it to hear the shining Nymph continue thus : Can I by no means know in what place remains this happy Tree , which encreases the number of those of this Country ? We are just at it , answers the other : Do you not perceive that Willow , which I do not remember I ever saw before in that place ? shall we go thither ? Synopa , we will speak to our Brother , and know how he does : And he 'll tell us how he findes himself , since he hath chang'd his nature . 'T is a noble curiosity , replies the first Nymph : let us go , it may be he will be displeas'd to see me . Lysis having heard Synopa nam'd , was much amaz'd , and by her speech he knew she was the Nayad of the Magician Hircan . The Nymphs by this time being come near him , one of the Hamadryads said to him , Alas ! dear Brother , what do you there all alone ? will you not enjoy the pleasure of the season ? Come out thence , and recreate your self with us . What ever you are fair Nymphs , answers the Shepherd Willow , pardon me , if I cannot go with you ; for my Destiny hath so dispos'd of me , that I cannot come hence . You are mistaken , replyes the Hamadryad , I have been a Shepherdess as well as you have been a Shepherd , and I am now metamorphos'd into a Tree as you are , but I keep within my bark but only the day . We must recreate out selves in the night . I 'll never believe that , if you bring me not an authority for it . That you shall have enough , saies Synopa , have you not observ'd in the Ode , that Philip Desportes hath made of a Country life , that when the Sun gives place to the Moon , the Nymphs meet together in the Woods , and dance and jig it , and get green gowns ? 'T is a Poet of reputation , will you not believe him ? I do believe him , saies Lysis , but he speaks only of Nymphs , he doth not mention Demi-Gods . They are understood , saies Synopa ; for would you have us dance alone ? we must needs have some males among us . If we have not you , and such as you are , we must be forc'd to take in the Satyrs into our company . And what would you do there ; grow wilde again ? 'T is true , in the day time you dare not venture out , lest your Divinity might be seen of men ; but in the night , that all the worlds asleep , you must take your time to be merry , and tread the grass and your cares under your feet . There are thickets hereabouts , where there are always Dryads , and Hamadryads , Nayads and Napeans , 't is thither you must go along with us . Lysis hearing this , believ'd all the Nymph said was true ; and as there is nothing sooner brings fools to see reason , then suffering ; the inconvenience he found to be so long in the hollow of a tree , perswaded him it would not be amiss to go out for a while . He was fain to put his whole strength to winde himself up , and at length he delivered himself out of captivity , and leap'd down . My dear Sisters , quoth he to the Nymphs , if I sin , the Gods pardon me , for your perswasions are the cause of my offence . Fear nothing , saies Synopa to him , assure your self , you 'll finde nothing but what shall please you among us . But Sisters , saies she to the others , shall we go and seek out some private retreats , where we may not fear the ambushes of the Satyrs . I do not know any hereabouts , replies the Hamadryad , and we have Lysis for our Protector . Let 's go couragiously to a little Meadow hard by ; having said so , they three went on apace , and left Lysis to follow , which he did with much ado , for his legs were grown so stiff , having been so long lockt up , that when they were come to the Meadow , he sate him down on the grass , and the Nymphs about him . While he was yet giving his thanks to Synopa , that she had remembred him , he hears a certain harmony , that made him prick up his ears , as a Cat that hears a Mouse cry : It was a Lute , very unhandsomely set to the violin ; but a little after the violin ceas'd and there was only heard the Lute and a Voyce together , which made very excellent musick . The Aire was one that had been made in a Mask , presented lately to the King by certain Nayads . Lysis hearing it , had the curiosity to enquire who the Musician was : You shall see , it is the God of the River Morin , saies Synopa to him ; it must needs be he that plays on the Lute , for he plays excellently well on it . As for her that sings , it is a Nymph of a Fountain hard by , called Lucida ; and for him that plays on the Violin , it is a Forrest-Demi-god , who of a Shepherd was , as you are , chang'd into a tree . We shall have good company to night , I warrant you , and good sport withal . As Synopa ended these words , the three persons she spake of came , and made it appear she was not mistaken . The God Morin had a Beard to his Girdle , and Hair hanging down over his Shoulders , with a Crown of Reeds on his Head. He had on a Wastecoat and Breeches like a Seaman , of white Canvas ; as those Fishermen at Paris who catch Eels , on their greatest Feast-day . As for him that plaid on the Violin , he had on a gray Suit , like a Countrey man ; and the Nymph of the Fountain Lucida , was in silver'd Canvas like Synopa . These two Nayads embrac'd and kist one the other when they met ; which done , Synopa turning to Morin , Father , saies she , behold , here 's a time invites us to dance , it is so clear and calm . 'T is true , it rain'd a little a while since ; but as for us Divinities of the Waters , it hurts us not ; our channels are fill'd by that means . The God of the River falls presently a snoring like a Swine ; whereat Lysis wondring , pulls Synopa by the fleeve , and ask'd her what language the Gods spoke . 'T is the language of the River , replies Synopa , there can none understand him but the Fish and the Nayads : 'T is great pitty , saies Lysis , that a God of his age hath not learned to speak French , What do you wonder at , replies Synopa , he must submit to his destiny . There are also other Gods , who partaking of the disposition of their hosts , are as mute as Carps : But this doth not commonly make much noise , because he would imitate his own waters , which run slowly , and seem as if they were asleep , like those of the Lakes : but this hinders not but that he can play excellently well on any musical instruments , and dance . While the Nymph h●ld this discourse , the God of the River very seriously view'd the Hamadryads , as if he had never seen them before : So that Synopa went of a sudden , and said to him , What do you dream on Father , that you do not see a new Demi-god that 's here among us ? Here is he that sometimes was the Shepherd Lysis : he was the glory of your Banks : he is now a Willow , and you ought to love him on that account , seeing there are no other trees on your Banks . The God of the River made a sign with his head , and went and embrac'd Lysis ; but he gave him such a hug , that Lysis cryed out , O dumb God! says he , dost thou express by thy arms that which thou canst not with thy tongue ? let me go , I shall burst else , thou crushest my wood ; wilt thou make it as small as saw-dust ? In saying so , he gave such a jerk , that he got out of the hands of the God ; and went and told Synopa , that he had rather lose the friendship of all the world , then meet with many such Salutations . But when Synopa had told him that the rudeness of that God was to be excus'd as to his embraces , and that in other things he was very good company , he was appeas'd ; and the Hamadryads having made the motion of passing the time in dancing , he was ready to make one . The whole company making a round , the Nymph Lucida sung a Song , and afterwards the Hamadryads did every one the like . When it came to Synopa , she sung a kissing Song ; and being near Lysis , says to him ; Gentle Willow come and dance , And with arms akembo prance ; Take her whose beauty you must prize , And freely kiss her eyes In whose sweet face most Beauty lies . He goes in among them , and looking very big about him ; It matters not , saith he , where I kiss her I shall choose ; the Poet that made that Song , hath not said eyes , but for rhime sake . After this he goes and addresses his Complements to an Hamadryad , and kist her with a good will : And you are to note , that he did it with an amorous subtilty , that seem'd to him very excellent . He shut his eyes in the action , so to deceive himself , and imagine that he kist Charite : But he found himself deceiv'd more then he thought , for that Nymph was of such a rough flesh , that she had almost grated the skin off his lips , whereas in his opinion , his Mistress was of more tender complexion . Being come to his own place again , he whispers to Synopa , saying , I will not kiss any more these Hamadryads , there 's no pleasure in it . It is soon discover'd they are wooden Nymphs , their skin is as rough as the bark of a tree . Synopa smil'd to hear him ; and when she had sung in her turn , she went and gave him a kiss which pleas'd him better : Ha! saies he to himself , how soft and tender are these Nymphs of the waters , in comparison of those rugged Hamadryads . I must avow , that this last kiss hath taken away the hurt , which I had received by the other . He thought there was a great deal of pleasure to sport it so innocently ; and yet he wondred how it came to pass , that Nymphs of reputation , and Hamadryads so stately and gallant , amus'd themselves to sing such Songs as Country-Chamber-maids do . There was but the Musician Lucida who sang another kissing Song , which was very well compos'd , and pleased him much . Being desirous to taste of all sorts of meat , he went and kist the Nymph that sang , and was more satisfied , then with Synopa ; because it seem'd to him , that she was yet of a softer complexion , and handsomer . This rais'd him into so good an humour , that he would have been content to do nothing else all his life . But one of the Hamadryads presently began another Song which was very ridiculous , and wherein they made him dance so much , that he was quite tyred . Morin , because he sang not , did instead thereof caper it in very strange postures . At length every one being weary , they all lay down on the grass ; where Lysis having taken breath a while , addressed himself to all the company in these words . Ye great Divinities of this Country , since that Fate hath decreed my abode among you , I should wish the honour of your more particular acquaintance , to the end that when ever I shall see you , I may not so far forget my self , as not to render you the civilities which are due unto you . Therefore now that we have the leasure , tell me , if sometime you have not been something different from what you are now ; and what hath been the occasion of your Metamorphoses . Divine Willow , saies Synopa , your demand is so just , that here is not any present , that would not be willing to give you satisfaction . The God Morin himself would have been glad , if he could have distinctly spoken , that you might have had the History of his fortunes from his own mouth . He is known by the shaking of his head , and the noise that comes out of his throat , whereby he signifies his consent to any thing . Because he cannot , I shall tell you what you desire to know of him . The Fable of the God Morin , and of the River of Marne . IT was a long time before Pharamond became King of France , that Brie had a King , the number of whose vertues was equal of that of his Subjects : His name was Brisefer , and his Son was called Morin , who is this honest God whom you see . Now there past through this Countrey the little Neece of a Fairy , who at her birth had had two gifts ; that of Beauty , and that of Metamorphoses . If she had a design to bewitch a man , she had no more to do but to shew him her natural countenance ; which when she had done , she put on what form she pleas'd , as if her body had been made of soft clay : She wandred about the world purchasing of hearts ; and all she got by her amorous looks , she put them into a great Apron made like a Purse , that she had about her . Morin had no sooner seen Marne ( so was the Nymph caled ) but she drew from him those sighs that would have been able to make a ship sail ; and in testimony of his love , he made a deed of gift of his heart to her , in the presence of the Notaries of Cupids Kingdom . She fastned this great heart of his to a part of her Girdle , and made it afterward her Pin-cushion , which was a great torment to him ; for she would be ever and anon thrusting of pins into it . Yet her new Lover would have taken this Martyrdom as supportable , had she but accepted his services . But as he spoke to her of it , being one day standing by her , she made no more account of him , nor indeed was he any more in comparison of her , then the sheath of a knife hanging by her side : For you are to know , that she was of a Gyant stature ; however , she was not esteemed the less for that , because if a thing be good , and fair , and pleasant , it is so much the better if it be great ; and there is no man so foolish , but he had rather have a great Capon then a little one : So you are to believe , that if she had great cheeks , and great breasts , she had by so much the more Lilies , Roses , and Pinks ; and if her eyes were as large as Bucklers , they were so much the more convenient for her Lovers to behold themselves in . There was no calumny could obscure her glory , there was no default could be objected against her but her cruelty . The truth is , she was somewhat touch'd with that vice ; and as she never boild her Kettle , but with the fire of the affections she had enflamed ; so did she never wash her hands , but in the tears of her Lovers . You might see every morning her Chamber-maid standing at her door , holding a great Tray , whereinto those poor wretches went and pour'd their tears , that there might not be want of that water , and sometimes the cruel one went and held her own murthering hands under . Morin was one of the first that paid her this duty , yet she regarded him no more then the last years snow . He therefore resolved to get that by force , which he could not by fair means ; and being powerful in his fathers Kingdom , he got a great number of Souldiers about Marn's house , who made so many works and palisadoes about it , that it was thought she could not get away without his leave . He enters into the Nymphs Court , where she was walking all alone ; but when he thought to embrace her , he was much amaz'd that she vanish'd away . He search'd for her all about , and could finde nothing but a spacious Quadrangle , which to his observation had ever before been cover'd with dry earth , but now was carpeted with grass . That gave him occasion to imagine it was the fair Marn had been so Metamorphos'd ; and being desirous to enjoy her any way , he went into the house to look for a sickle to cut that grass . Being return'd with one in his hand , he findes the place dry as before , and found nothing in the Court but a Sheep . Wo is me ! saies he , is 't this sheep that hath eaten up my grass ? how proud she is to have my Mistress in its belly ! should I adore or punish it ? But before I resolve , I 'll go and see my souldiers . He had no sooner turn'd his back , but he bethought him that it were a sin to pardon the sheep . But turning himself back , he saw a Wolf in stead of it , whereat he was extreamly vex'd , believing that creature had devoured the other . Now it was nothing but Marne , who to avoid the dangers wherewith he threatned her , chang'd herself from grass to a sheep , and from a sheep to a wolf . At last he suspected some such thing ; but desirous still to enjoy her , he endeavoured to surprise the beast , offering it a peece of flesh , and prevail'd so far , that he put a chain about her neck , and ty'd hen up in the stable . He by this time thought himself sure of what he desired , and that he should now enjoy his Mistress whether she would or no. But the whole edifice immediately took fire , and was all burnt in an instant . It was to no purpose to cast water on , the flame was never the more quench'd , nay it lasted after all the combustible matter was spent , nor was there any more Wolf to be seen . Morin seeing this , could not bethink him of any better invention then to put on a Cassock of Stone-allum , which had been a Priests in the time of his ancestors , wherein he was able to endure in the midst of the flames without being burned , that so he might embrace his Mistress : But as he was going to accomplish his design , he could see nothing but a great River . Wretch that I am ! says he , this water hath quench'd my amiable fire . And thereupon casts himself headlong into it : but finding no satisfaction that way , and being in danger to be drown'd because he could not swim well , he came out presently , and contented himself to take his Lute and play mournful airs upon her banks . The water ran perpetually , and was disgorg'd into the Seine : For from that time the Gods being offended with Marne , who had disdain'd so faithfull a Lover , seeing she was chang'd into a River , ordained that she should always continue so , and there put an end to her metamorphoses . Morin advertised of the decree of the Gods by one of their Priests , was so transported with disquiet and despair , that he lay down all along on the ground , and began to distill into tears ; He wept in such abundance , that his tears became a little River . The Gods having compassion on him , made him subject to the same decree as his Mistress ; so that whereas the other Gods of Rivers have Pitchers under their arms , out of which flows their water , it is pleasant to see how his issues at his eyes . Having spent all his moisture to supply his source , he had the liberty to wander in his own channel , which from that time disburthen'd it self into Marne , to the end that if they have been asunder while they were in a mortal condition , they might be joyn'd together now that they are immortal . But the brave Morin doth no longer remember his sorrows past ; and seeing that Marne doth no more respect him now then she did before , and that she is always with the God of the Seine , whom she loves better then him , he takes as much pleasure to be with us as with her ; and if he hath lost the use of his voice , that loss is recompenc'd by the melody of his Lute which he hath kept still . As Synopa thus ended her story , the God of the River made a deep confused noise two or three times : which gave her occasion to say to Lysis , See how he approves what I have said by his noise . Now that I have given you his history , and that I am in the good humour , I must also give you my own , which I had not the opportunity to tell you when you saw me at Hircan's . It shall not be so long as to weary you . Make it as long as you please , replies Lysis ; my ears are fastned to your mouth ; and that with as much sweetness and delight , as if it were Orpheus that playd over the same aires on his Harp , as he did when he drew after him the Trees , my Ancestors and Predecessors . The Fable of the Fountain Synopa . KNow then Lysis , replies Synopa , that I am the daughter of a Duke of Burgundy , who promis'd me no meaner a match then a King of FRANCE ; but for all he could do , I would not submit to the yoke of a marriage , which did not any ways please me . I was much enclin'd to hunting , and I was ever in the woods sometimes , with a Javelin , and sometimes with a bow and arrows . Diana having heard talk of me , invited me to be of the quire of her Nymphs ; and taking an affection to me , she gave me one of the chiefest places about her person , which was to give her Dogs meat . Having my hand on her Altar , I solemnly swore , I would observe chastity as long as I liv'd , but I have since had much ado to keep my self from breaking this oath : For I was passionately courted by an Earl of Champagne , who being come to my fathers Court , gave me so many assaults , that he was sometimes upon the very point of storming my honor : he protested I had brought him into that slavery , that he ador'd whatever had relation to me ; and confest himself a slave to the fleas of my Greyhounds . He suffer'd so many torments for my sake , that he purposely learn'd Arithmetick , that he might give me the number of them ; and playing with me one evening at picquet , he took the counters and reckon'd them , and the total sum came to three hundred thousand , six hundred twenty six and a half , not counting the smaller sorrows and cares of less consequence . This was an excellent invention , and if the Lovers of this age had it , there should be but a few Mistresses which should be trip'd down , and fall with their faces upward . Yet presently calling to minde my vow , I continued as firm as a rock , and brought my Lover to such a despair , that he swore he would cast himself headlong from some mountain , if he should meet with one high enough . His last recourse was to writing , and he sent me so many Letters , that he made paper dear in the Country ; and continued his addresses , till the Solicitors and Pettifoggers petitioned against him . I made no other thread ( so little did I regard them ) of all his Missives , then to winde up thread on , or to wrap up a piece of wilde Boar in , if I had a minde to present some Neighbour or Gossip , when I was come home from hunting . Diana being advertis'd of his continual applications to me , caus'd me to be bath'd in a certain fountain of hers , which hath a propriety to make those that go into it all Ice , if they wash but three times in it : so that being fortified with coldness , his sighs could not enflame me . But to remedy this , he goes into a certain Temple of Love , that was near his own abode : The Priests of the place had in their custody a certain fire , that was so powerful , that nothing could stand against it . This devout Pilgrim made so many prayers to the Divinity of the place , that at length he merited so far , as that he obtained a little beam of that flame , which he made fast in a box of Diamond . He came to see me with this treasure , and finding me in a Wood , tired out with hunting , and sitting on a pile of faggots , he cast his fire on me , believing he should warm me in spight of my teeth : And indeed the truth is , the heat was but too violent , for I presently began to melt ; and as I was nothing but ice before , I was turn'd into water , and water'd all the fields about . The Gods touch'd with my disaster , ordain'd , I should thenceforth be a Fountain , as I am still . But now that I am an immortal Nymph , I am dispenc'd of that vow I had made when I was a mortal maid ; and I am not oblig'd to chastity , any further then I will my self : So that the Magician Hircan being in love with me , I have suffered my self to be overcome by his charms , and have liv'd with him a certain time fully and honorably . But having left him to day , and taken my own liberty , I may henceforward be married to Lysis , if so be he will consent thereto : And though my waters are far from this Countrey , yet I will bring them into this place , for to water the root of his fair tree . Here Synopa broke off , as if modesty and love had hindred the passage of her voice . All admired the discourses she had entertain'd them withall : but there needed not that admiration , for she had suited them to certain Fables which she had read . Lysis was ravish'd to hear her , and thought all very well but the Marriage she had mentioned ; for having kist Lucida last , the kiss remained still on his lips , and had made him forget hers . Somwhat there was , I know not what , that he could not affect Synopa as much as this Lucida , towards whom he ever directed his eyes . Nor did he stick a little after to speak to her , quitting the other , and earnestly entreated her to relate her story ; which however must only pass for a fable The Fable of the Fountain Lucida . SEing you are desirous to have the relation of my fortune , says Lucida , know that I am daughter to a Lord of this Country ; and that since I was fifteen years of age , I fell in love with one of his Gentlemen . He was so beautifull , that he had never seen his like but in a glass : His hair was curled like a Holland Water-Spaniel , and his countenance had as much vermilion as a Rose of Provence . All he did was with such a grace , that if he playd on the Lute , I took him for Apollo the younger ; and if he shot with a bow , I took him for Cupid the elder , for his beard was already sprouted out . His attractions were so powerfull over me , that being one day neer a Table which was very dusty , with my finger I writ thereon , that Lucida was dying for him . But the Gallant regarded it not ; and having sworn to me that he could not love me , it was such an affliction to me , that I sickned on 't and kept my bed . The Love-feaver took me so violently , that I did nothing but drink night and day , so that my disease turn'd to a Dropsie , and I became as big as a Ton. All the Physitians in the Country that visited me were at a loss of their Latine ; but when they had all given me over , there was a knowing Chymist made me take an excellent powder : That made me piss so much , that there issued out of my body great brooks , and then it was that the Gods bethought them to change me into a Fountain . I do still piss at certain times into the Cistern of my source , that it may not dry up ; and so I shall piss to the end of the world , and yet shall never be empty . I find no difficulty in this Metamorphosis , says Lysis ; for your body continues in the same being as to its form , but not as to its nature , which is become immortal ; and as concerning your Urine , it hath only been chang'd to Fountain-water . But when I consider the adventure of Synopa , I cannot so easily understand it : For she says , that being all Ice , the fire dissolved her : If it be so , how is it that she hath a body still ? Yet we see it is so ; and the Gods not having discover'd the secret to her no more then they let children know what way they have been formed in their mothers belly , the poor Nymph hath given us no account of it . But I 'll explain it to her . The reason is , because the Gods , when they have metamorphos'd a humane body into a Fountain , dispose the soul into another body which is composed of aquatick vapours . There was never any Poet , nor other that hath commented on any of them , ever imagin'd this , though they attribute bodies to the Deities of the waters ; and this is the reason they have left us in so much ambiguity . Nor may I be afraid to boast that I am guilty of as learned considerations , that if a God came now down on earth , I should not court him for excellent imaginations . I am very much oblig'd to you for so excellent an instruction , says Sinopa : in recompence whereof , seeing you cannot see my abode , be pleased to see Lucida's . That shall be when ever you are disposed , replies Lysis . Let 's go presently , says Lucida , it 's very good being there ; I 'll shew you the way . Having said so , they all rise up , and having cross'd certain meadows and thickets , this noble Company came to a Brook which ran between two vallies . The God of the River , and the Nymphs having taken up their coats , went into the water , which came up to half the leg , and Lysis was obliged to do as much : He sometimes complain'd that he was forced to go in that manner : but Lucida , who led him , excus'd his want of courage , saying that he who was not a God of a Fountain , was not accustomed to walk in the water as they were ; and to comfort him , she ever assur'd him that it was not far to her grot . At length they came to a high stony eminencie , where was the source of the fountain . The earth was very hollow in divers places ; so that Lucida easily perswaded Lysis , that there was her abode . Then she takes up her coats a little higher then they were before , and piss'd so loud , that he heard it . O fair aquatick Nymph ! cries he out , stay your self , I beseech you ; I see proofs enough of what you have told me , it is certain this Brook hath no other recruit but what you piss ; but if you shut not your cock , I shall be afraid of a deluge : I pray take heed ; for though I am a Tree , and that I keep above the water , and am not drown'd , yet my timber would rot in time . The God Morin hearing this discourse , thought it so pleasant , that he could not hold himself from laughing a little outright : So that Lysis wondring at it , He begins ( says he ) to laugh very decently , there 's hope he may in time learn to speak French. Lucida having given over pissing , answered , that she doubted not but that in time he might be taught all good things ; but that for the present they must go to a collation in her grot . They all came out of the water ; and he that played on the Violin , and the Hamadryads went away and said nothing , so far that they were quite out of sight . Synopa sate next to Morin , and Lucida next to Lysis . These two Nymphs did not much weigh the wetting their legs , for it was not cold , it only made them the more frolick . Morin discovered a great affection to Synopa ; and having felt her breast , kiss'd and embraced her often : And sometimes he put himself into such wanton postures , that Lysis knew not what to say of it ; however at last he concluded it was the custom of the Gods of the waters , but he would have gladly known whether it was also the custom of the Deities of the thickets . Lucida taking him by the hand , wrung it hard between her own , and sometimes brought it to her mouth : but such was his shamefac'dness , that he durst do nothing , though the temptation was very great . It fortunately came into his mind to desire Morin to play an aire or two on his Lute , to which Lucida should sing ; for he would have gladly entertain'd her , but knew not how to begin . It was not long ere the Hamadryads and the Violist return'd with bottles and baskets , which soon silenc'd the musick ; they had brought bread , and great pieces of Pye-crust , and a peece of Gammon of bacon , with good wine , and some boxes of Sweet-meats . Morin and Synopa having begun to eat , Lucida said to Lysis , And will not you , rural Demy-god ! do as we do ? What , is there not any thing here that you like ? will you slight me so ? No , that I do not , assure your self , answers Lysis : but you know that we Trees do not eat any thing , we do nought but drink ; we are not like you Fountains , who eat and drink all is given you , we cannot devour in that manner . 'T is true , you Trees cannot , says Synopa ; but you who are the Souls of the Trees , you may eat any thing . I 'll never believe it , says Lysis . I 'll give you an example for it , says Synopa : There is your Comrade as to fortune , that eats like a Wolf. In saying so , she gave the Violist what to be doing withall ; who having a good stomach , soon made an end of all : whereat Lysis much wondring , and seeing the Hamadryads eat too , he would needs try whether he could do the like . Having eaten a piece of Pye , it seem'd very favoury to him ; but after that , all he had to do was to chew the cud . His stomach increas'd for what he had eaten ; and he thought all had been brought , not too much for himself . One of the Hamadryads having fill'd a glass of wine , he observed that Synopa and Lucida drank it not so , but dash'd it above half water . I wonder you should do so , says he ; what need have you to mingle water with your wine , seeing you your selves are already all water , and that that liquor loses sufficiently of its force when it is within your bodies ? We only do this out of custom , answers Synopa ; we must needs observe an antient ceremony . But if I am not deceived , says Lysis , you do this in remembrance of the education of Bacchus among the Nymphs of the Fountains , who for that reason requires water should be mixed with his liquor . While he said so , the Violist having eaten enough , began to recreate the company with the sound of his Instrument ; so that Lysis calling him into his mind , desired him to give them a more solid diversion , and briefly to relate upon what occasion he had been metamorphosed , and what life he had led before . The Fable of the Cypress . EVer from my childhood have I kept sheep , replies he : And having learned some grounds on the Violin , by the advantage of my leisure , I came in time to the perfection of the best Players on earth ; so that Pan never composed an air , which I playd not immediately with a hundred times more grace then he did on his Oat-pipe . I had an excellent Rebeck of Cypress , which is the same I now have : He asked me whether I would give it him for a Sheephook , thinking that when he had it , he had with it all my skill , and that it wholly depended upon this Instrument . I return'd him a flat denial , though he was a God ; which so enraged him , that he metamorphos'd me into a Cypress , decreeing for my chastisement , that my wood should ever be disposed to make Violins and Rebecks , which should be better then that which I had denied him . It seems then that you come out of your bark when you please , as the soul comes out of the body , says Lysis ; and I do so too . Now I have no more to desire then the History of our two Hamadriads . I know it as well as they , says Synopa ; I 'l tell it you . The Fable of the two Hamadryads . THey have been both of them Shepherdesses , who yet would be always tampering with some Apothecary-business : They were skilfull in the confection and preserving of all Fruits . But one of them having refused to preserve some Apricocks , and the other some Cherries , for one of Diana's Nymphs that was sick , the Goddess to be revenged hath metamorphos'd them both into Trees ; one of them hath been changed into an Apricock-tree , the other into a Cherry-tree . But here is the miracle ; they do not bear raw fruit as other trees , but what they bear is preserved . What you have now eaten is of their fruit : what think you of them , are they not good ? They are exceeding good , replies Lysis : but if I am not deceiv'd , they have eaten of them themselves , I think that barbarous ; 't is the same case as if a man should eat his own hands or arms . Do you think it so strange ? replies Synopa : It is best of all for one to live on his own substance ; and it is in the same manner that we Nayads do often drink our own water , and cast it out again . Say what you will , replies Lysis ; if all were as it should be , it were fit the Apricock-Nymph should eat Cherries , and the Cherry-Nymph , Apricocks , that so they might mutually assist one the other without sinning against nature , and devouring their own members . As for you who drink your own water , the case is not the same , there 's no great danger in that ; I have known many men drink their own urine . Well , we will consider of publishing certain proviso's in this case , says Synopa : but in the mean time will you not confess that you are happier among us then you expected to have been ? you must henceforth forget that Charite , you are no more of her condition ; you must love a Deity as you your self are . Lysis answered not a word , for he was afraid that they would perswade him to love one of the Hamadryads , because they were of the same nature ; and them he could by no means fancie . But after a while bethinking him that she that proposed it might speak of herself , he imagined he might freely love a Nayad , and so address'd his affections to Lucida ; though a certain remorse stuck in his conscience , that told him he ought a service to Charite as well in the quality of a Tree , as that of a Man : yet meeting with new charms , he easily forgot what was past . Lucida renewed her caresses ; and one time having kiss'd his hand , she let it fall directly into her bosom , which was all open . Lysis continued it there a while , and he was for the present at a loss of his reason among those incomparable delights , which before he was not wont to enjoy . He had been one of those who in their addresses are amorously transported , and so respectfull , that they dare not touch their Mistresses . In these very first approaches , he could imagine no less then that he had been in the Elyzian fields . Synopa did him a great discourtesie , when she spoke of departing : He thought it proceeded from her jealousie of his enjoyments . Yet considering it was almost day , he was content to retire , and went the second time into the water with the other Divinities , which thought themselves oblig'd to bring him back . When they were come neer his Tree , Synopa told him that he must necessarily resolve before two dayes were past , whether he would take her or Lucida to his Mistress , and that they would not any longer languish in expectation . He told her , that he would consider of it , and immediately he would needs get into his bark . Stay a little , says Lucida to him ; we 'll give you a Hat , you have not any , and there was none of us till now had the wit to take notice of it ; if you continue bare-headed , you may catch a cold . I am exempted from that inconvenience , fair Nymph ! replies Lysis : A head of wood , as mine is , the weather cannot so easily hurt , as a mans which is of flesh and bone . It is true , that the better to preserve the complexion , it were not amiss to have a hat : But in regard I had not my own on when I was metamorphosed , it was not subject to change ; so that now it is not fit for me , nor any other hat . I apprehend your meaning , says Synopa ; you will not have a Caster or a Beaver , but you would suffer one of wood , that were conformable to your nature . 'T is right , says Lysis ; and my own hat should have been of that substance , if it had been metamorphos'd with me . You shall presently have such a one as shall become you , replies Synopa : And in so saying she takes from one of the Hamadryads a Goblet of China-wood , wherein ( because they would be served with an extravagance more divine and poetical ) they had drunk at the collation , and put it on the Shepherds head . This wooden Night-cap was so narrow , that it would not come on the crown of his head , so that he cast it away as being not fit for him , if Synopa could not make it bigger . The fault is not in the Cap , says Synopa , it is in your head which is too great ; it must be smooth'd about . You are mistaken , replies Lysis : Do you not consider that if the hat were large enough , it would easily come on my head ? And do you not see too , replies Synopa , that if your head were less , it would serve you well enough ? Their contestation on this nice difficulty lasted a good while ; so that at length Lucida said , that that must be done which could be most easily ; and that being the Cap could be made no bigger , a hatchet must be sought for to lessen Lysis his head round . That must not be , says he to her , it would hurt me too much , 't is better to be bare-headed . You see , says Synopa , that the wood of this young Cypress is cut off every day to make new Instruments withall , he fares never the worse for it : The bodies of Trees , have they not their superfluities as well as those of men ? put the case your nails were par'd or your hair cut , as if you were still a Shepherd . I think that if but one of your leaves were taken off , you would imagine your self on the rack : Yea , though I should suffer no hurt , says Lysis , I must be left entire , for I am a Sacred Tree . While he said so , the God Morin felt in the basket , where was the remainder of the Collation ; and having found a great hollow box , wherein there had been marmalade , and whereof there was still a little at the bottom : he presented it to Synopa , speaking to her by signs , This is it I wanted , saies she , and putting it on Lysis's head without further contestation , it hapned to be very fit . The bottom of it was so well pitch'd , that it clung to his hair , it needed no stay , Being thus arm'd , and the company having promis'd to see him again the night following , they took leave of him , and went a little way off , where waited a Coach for them , to carry them to Hircan's , who was he that had plaid the part of the God of the River Morin . Lucida , was a jovial widow of the Neighbourhood ; The Violist , his own man ; and the Hamadryads , two of his maids . All these had he disguised , the better to deceive Lysis , believing there would be as much entertainment with him as at the greatest revelling in the world ; and that they made him believe he was dumb , was lest his speech might discover him . Now he had not forgotten to give every one his Cue , that they might not fail to speak in Poetical and Romantick terms . As soon as they came home , they went to bed to rest them after this diversion ; and in the mean time Lysis , though abus'd , was as well satisfied as they , believing he had really seen those divinities , which before he had only seen in the imaginations of them which his books furnish'd him with , by which means he became more a fool then he had ever been . With much ado he got into his Tree , but he was no sooner in , but his belly began to gripe , because he had taken cold by being so long in the wind and rain . He lifted himself up a little , and having untyed his Codpiece-point , sate a cross one of the boughs , and was a good while discharging himself of a burthen did somewhat importune him : which done , he put himself into the posture he was in before : and seeing Aurora began to appear , he entertain'd himself with a world of fantastical imaginations . Carmelin , who had slept well all night , thought it time to get up , and come abroad with the flock ; and withal , to see what humor his Master was in . Well , says he to him , are you still a Willow , as you were yesterday ? I never was , sayes Lysis ; and it was only the mistake of some Nymphs to call me so . 'T is true , I am a tree , but not a common tree . The Gods have had more consideration of me , then that my body should be subject to a vulgar Metamorphoses . Knowest thou not , that those whom the Poets mention , are ever chang'd into trees that were never seen in the world before , and that they are the principle of their being ? I am a new tree added to nature , and if thou wouldst know my name , 't is Lysis . All the trees mention'd in Ovid , bear the names of those from whom they came . And that 's a thing I thought not on till now . But all those new trees you speak of , replies Carmelin , do they not afterwards become common . 'T is very true , answers Lysis : Myrrha being once chang'd into a tree of her name , there hath been a many afterwards seen in Arabia of the same kinde . Well , and is that same Myrrha in all those trees ? saies Carmelin . Thou art very subtil , replies Lysis : know she is only in the first , and that the others are graffs , or proceed from the kernel , and are but the Progeny of the former . It seems then , that you may also have in time a very fair race , if God be so pleas'd , replies Carmelin : well be it so ; but I pray tell me , is it any delightful thing to be what you are ? Ah! Carmelin , cryes out Lysis , thou putst me on an excellent subject . Alas ! I never could believe there had been so much pleasure to be a tree , as there is . Thou art so gallant a man , that I dare tell thee a thing of importance , though I should hazard some punishment for discovering the secrets of the Divinities . Know then , my friend , that the lives of the greatest Monarchs is tedious and displeasant in comparison of ours . Diana no sooner shews her silver-face , but the Demi-Gods , and the Nymphs of the Thickets , and the Aquatick Divinities meet together in the meadows , where they divert themselves in all manner of recreations . The God Morin himself did me last night the honor to come and see me , with the Cypress and Lucida . Synopa and two Hamadryads did me the same favour . We danc'd , we sung , we plaid one with another , and the grass of those meadows bear yet the mark of our footsteps . Lucida , who is a Nymph of a Fountain , brought us into her brook ; we crost her waters , and were not wet to my thinking ; for they divided to give us a passage ; making over us a vault of chrystal , under which was a pleasant walk . At length we came to her Grot , which was set out with more branches of corral , ordinary stones , mother of pearl , and all sorts of shells , then all those of St. Germains . There she made us a magnificent collation ; where I learn'd that trees eat , and are not altogether depriv'd of all the contentments of this world . But all that 's nothing to the pleasure of being among Nymphs so fair as was our hostess ; before whom Diana was so much asham'd to appear , that she for the most part vail'd her self with a cloud . O! shall I tell the rest ! shall I presume to divulge those silent caresses , whereof I receiv'd the favour , without entreaty ? Yes , I dare tell thee , on condition thou come near me , and that this Zephyr which flies about here overhear it not : he 's such a babler , that as soon as he knows any thing of news , he tells it every where , and blows it into the ears of those that pass by . Carmelin being come near , his Master went on in his discourse , and told him the secret ; which was , that he had kist his Nymph , and had touch'd her breast . As I am an honest man , Master , saies Carmelin , oblige me to what you please , so that you force me not to believe what you now tell me . I am but so much the gladder to hear thee say so , replies Lysis , seeing thou wilt not believe me : I infer , that my felicity is so great that it is incredible : and if henceforward I endeavor to prove any thing I say to thee , it shall signifie no more , then that it hath not been my fault that thou hast not believed me . While Lysis was saying this , Carmelin did nothing but smell ; and at last casting his eyes on the willow , he perceives a yellow liquid matter that ran down from the top to the bottom . Ah! Master , saies he , drawing backward , what have you done there ? What a nasty man are you ? if any people of quality come hither to see you , they 'll spoil their cloathes as I have done . Having so said , he took off a little ordure that was on his cloathes , and with a sharp stone scrap'd off what was on the bark of the willow . Gather dear Carmelin , says Lysis , gather it , gather it ; be a good husband , it is the first fruits of the tree Lysis . 'T is a precious gum that it sweats out . France will now be as happy as Arabia : from me proceeds a drug as excellent as the tears of the mother of Adonis , or those of the sisters of Phaeton : save it , save it , and carry it to some Apothecary . 'T is fair humane dung , that may be bestowed on the noses of your ill-willers , saies Carmelin : will you make me an arrant fool . Thou art already senseless enough , saies Lysis , destroyst thou a liquor which thou mightest sell dearer then incense , amber or myrrhe : or is it because thou hast no viol to preserve it ? seest thou not this box that I have on my head , take it if thou canst , for to put thy drug in ? I have already seen it , replies Carmelin ; what service does it you ? It hath been given me instead of a hat , answer Lysis , but I believe that being it is wood , it is already incorporated into my head . Whether it be or no , replyes Carmelin , I care not much to be informed . O inconsiderate man ! says Lysis , art thou so indifferent in all things ! The time may come , that when my wood shall begin to sweat and weep , opening all its pores , there may pass by Shepherds , who will not be so disdainful as thou art , who look'st on all the riches which I profer thee with as much scorn , as if thou wert a disciple of Diogenes or Epictetus : They 'll think themselves but too happy , if they can gather of my yellow amber . I give them free leave to take it , says Carmelin : but provided they taste of it . As for what I have taken away , will you that I go and present it to those fine Ladies that come to visit you . Alas ! my friend , saies Lysis , they are not seen in the day , we appear only at night . But I am sure I see your face , and a part of your breast , replies Carmelin . What thou now seest , replies Lysis , is a body and head of wood . Your face then is painted with flesh-colours , saies Carmelin ; and if you are a man of wood , what do you think you shall be good for henceforward , unless 't were to stand in a Stable to hang Saddles and such things on ? As they were thus engag'd , Anselme being behind them ●ries out , A wooden head may also serve for a bable for children to play withall . I pray thee do not abuse me , says Lysis : Know that if my wood were to be cut down for any use , it should be to make the Statues of the Gods. Pardon my first fally , that hath put me into a little scoffing humour , replies Anselme ; I honour you still , and that very much , and my business hither is to know how you do . My master is as well as can be , says Carmelin , he eats and drinks like a man. Is it true , incomparable Willow ! says Anselme ? I am not so called , replies Lysis . How then ? says Anselme . I am called Lysis , says he . Anselme upon this was of opinion , seeing he fed quietly , and would be called Lysis , that he had recovered his wits again , and that he did no longer imagine himself a Tree , which indeed was the madness of his madness ; I mean a second madness added to the first , which was that of turning Shepherd . But when he asked him whether he would come and breakfast at Clarimon●'s , he answer'd , that the Rural Deities did not eat in the day , and that he kept his stomach till night , at which time he was to feast with those of his own condition , and not with mortals . Anselme was much troubled that he had so much over-reckon'd himself , and that he found him still in his error : So that coming neer him , he gave him an account how he had spent the night before , which made him hope he should spend a many more as merrily ; but more particularly he told him who had put that flat box on his head , which was much like the gilt inscriptions over Saints heads in Country-Churches . Anselme having had a short relation of all this , did more then suspect it was Hircan had plaid these tricks with him : He presently goes his way to Clarimond's to give him and Montenor the story ; and as soon as they had broke fast , they went to see this counterfeit God of the River , who found them much more sport when he told them all the particularities of this nocturnal adventure . They would have been very glad for once to have known so much as he did ; so that making it their design to go and visit Lysis at night with the other Deities , they resolved not to see him all that day , lest they should have had any occasion to perswade him he was no Tree , and that if he should believe it , they should miss the contentment they expected 'T is true indeed , that Anselme having taken him into his charge out of the hands of his Kinsman , was obliged to endeavour the cure of his folly ; nor indeed was he wanting as to the desire to do it : but he thought fit to delay it as long as he could ; and if he pretended to perswade him to come out of the Willow , 't was only to carry him up and down , and by his means make oftner visits to Angelica : So that he would not do much , till he had made otherwise all the sport he could with him . Hircan being of the same opinion , they plotted together how to make Lysis a man again by a second Metamorphosis , when they had made what mirth they could with him as he was ; for they were somwhat afraid he might really come to some hurt , if he should continue long in his habitation of the Willow . Lysis had all this while the company of Carmelin , who set on him still with a many notable objections , to shew that he was no Tree : but seeing that he prevail'd nothing , he left him and went home for his dinner , which he had forgotten to bring with him . Those who had observ'd Lysis a discreet person in some other things , and for the most part spoke eloquently , will haply be much amaz'd to find him so hypocondriack , as to imagine himself a Tree : But they are to believe , that in all this there is not any contradiction or difficulty ; and that this Shepherd , though he saw all the world derided his opinion , yet did still persist in it , and had been much displeas'd to quit it , out of a desire he had it should be true , that so he might raise the greater admiration in others . While he was deeply engag'd in his frantick imaginations , two men on hors-back rode along in a way not far from his tree : They perceiv'd his head with a box on it ; and not being able at a distance to discover what that antick figure meant , they were so curious as to go to him . How now ! what do you there friend , says one to him ; are you put to scare away the birds ? Methinks there 's no great necessity of it , here 's no hemp-yard hereabouts . Or is 't not that you are a hunting , and that you have laid your Nets somewhere ? Have you not also put some Lime-twigs on your head ? The Bird-lime , methinks , comes down along your hair ; 't is very ill bestowed there for to take any thing . This he spake because of the Marmalet which trickled down Lysis's head . But the rural Demy-god answers them thus : Presume not to enquire of any thing concerns me , ye prophane men ! Get you gone hence , and come not within a hundred paces , lest you pollute a sacred place . He that had spoke last , knowing by this discourse that Lysis was not of the wisest , was content only to strike him with his wand over the wooden bonnet , and slighting him , kept on his way with his Companion . The blow he gave him struck down the box over his nose , so that he could not see any thing ; which importun'd him much , because the Flies swarming to the Marmalet , took occasion to tickle him in the face . Now both his arms were stretch'd out and held by the branches of the Willow , according to his wonted posture ; and those he durst not let go , believing he ought always to be in that posture , to make it appear that he was a Tree ; and that if he had made use of his hands , and some one should haply oversee him , he must needs think he derogated from his quality . All his remedy was to shake his head , which he did so effectually , that the third time he shook down the Box , and was not much troubled at the loss of it , by reason he began to be weary of it . A little after comes Carmelin , suffering his Flock to feed as he came , and feeding himself on a piece of bread and bacon . I forgot one thing I should have said to Anselme erewhile , says Lysis : I should have desired him to send me my Gittarrhe for to recreate my self in my solitude , but more particularly for to bear a part at night with the other Divinities . Why should not I be suffered to do so ? I have seen a Cypress that plays well on the Violin : we have now the same Sciences as we had when we were humane , and our Exercises are alike . I tell you once more , answers Carmelin , that I 'll never believe a Cypress-tree can play on a Fiddle , unless I see it . There is a remedy for all this , replies Lysis : Become a Tree , and thou shalt see all the miracles done by such as we are : I would to god thou wouldst ! and that thou wert planted by my side , that we might recreate our selves by some excellent discourses : There are other trees good store about me , but they speak not ; and if there by any Demy-gods or Demy-goddesses under their barks , they are very ill condition'd . If a man could be a tree only for one day , replies Carmelin , not to dissemble , I should willingly be one , such is my desire to know whether all you have told me be true . But what should I do to be of your quality ? Thou must mention it to the gods , and in the mean time be in love with some ungratefull Mistress . That will require a long time , says Carmelin , and I am impatient . My advice then is , replies Lysis , that thou make a deep pit in the earth , and thrust thy self into it up to the belly ; it may come to pass , that thy legs may take root and fasten in the earth , and then 't is but for some friend of thine to come and water thee , that thou mayst blossom . Go seek others to follow your advice , says Carmelin , I have no mind to rot alive : Think you it would be a fine sight to see me planted there without any means or subsistence ? 't were such an humour as would invite all within fifty leagues about to come and see me ; I had rather at any adventure lock my self up , as you do , in the belly of a Willow . Have I not once already told thee that I was not in a Willow , says Lysis ; what makes thee forge all these Chymaera's ? I 'll speak no more , says Carmelin ; I desire only to know whether I may see the recreations you have in the night , without adding to the number of trees . I know not , replies Lysis ; for Divinities have such subtile bodies , that men cannot perceive them ; however the trial shall cost thee nothing . The master and the man had divers other disputes on this subject ; and Carmelin at last resolv'd to participate in the adventures of Lysis , if it were possible . The dancing and kisses whereof he had spoken to him , so tickled his imagination , that he would very fain make one in a company that spent their time so well . But the great charm of all was the Collation , whereof he saw some proofs , which almost convinc'd him of all the rest . He had stumbled on the box of Marmalet , which was the remainders of the Banquet ; and though good store of earth had gotten in , yet did he not stick to take out what was in 't , and when he had done , lick'd it about with his tongue . Being drawn in by these delicacies , he brings home his Flock betimes , and leaving word that they should not look for him that night , he returns to his master . Their discourse then was of their future entertainments : And among other things Lysis told Carmelin , that if he could enter him into the fraternity of the Rural Deities , he knew an Hamadryad that might he wrought on to be his wife ; and that if her complexion was not so delicate , she had in amends a strong and lively body . That would not be amiss , says Carmelin , for I do not love those women that play the cockney so much : But I 'll have a good portion with her . 'T is a great question whether these Nymphs have any thing in marriage , replies Lysis : We shall further consider of it , when we come to the beating of the bush . It was by this time pretty far in the night , when Carmelin , who lay at the foot of the tree , was overcome by sleep , though the discourses of his Master were very divertive . What pitty it is that the adventures of Lysis hapned in a place so little advantagious for his glory , and the profit of the people ! He was in a Country so desart , that all the day there were but two men saw him ; and now the night was come , there was none to hear the excellent discourses he had with Carmelin . If such brave things had been done within a league of Paris , as it might be at Charenton or Gentilly , what a world of people would have come to visit two such rare persons ! But it sufficed that the brave Nobility thereabouts were acquainted with them , that by that means his friends might have an account of him . The time of the Mask being come , Lucida , who had all the while remained at Hircan's , was cloathed as she had been the night before , as also Synopa , the Cypress , and the Hamadryads . As for Anselme , Montenor , and Clarimond , they were clad as Gods of the River like Hircan , that so they might not speak , lest they should be discover'd . The whole troop of these hasty Divinities being coached , alighted about a quarter of a league from the place where was the incomparable Willow . The Cypress playd on his Violin , and the rest followed him dancing . Lysis , who had abjur'd sleep , soon heard the harmony , and presently calls out to Carmelin : Awake thou lazy fellow , awake ! The Nymphs are come ; prepare they eloquence , that when they shall ask thee any thing , if they take thee for a man , it may not be for an ordinary person . Call to mind the Common-places , through which Learning hath been siring'd into thy mind , by which means thou hast not been troubled with the reading of any ancient Author . Carmelin was awaked by these words , which he imperfectly or half heard : And his master by this time perceiving the divine troop , got cheerfully out of his tree , to shew his diligence to receive them . Lucida meeting him first , he made her a low conge : which the Nymph returning , ask'd him how he had done since their last interview . I have always been very jovial , answers Lysis , and I am sure my branches have ever since been very flourishing , for I liv'd in hope to see you again : And besides I have good news to tell you ; and that is , that I considered that I am not a Willow , but the tree Lysis , a tree whereof the name was never known before ; and I know there comes out of me a certain Drug more precious then Amber . Seeing every one brings hither of their own Fruits , and that your Hamadryads furnish us of their Cherries and Apricocks , I am sorry I have not brought what my Bark brings forth : You might have dry'd it in the sun to make Neck-laces and Bracelets of it . The Deities were very much pleased at this imagination ; but they would have had more sport , had they known what amber he spake of . Carmelin , who who was much astonish'd to see so many strange persons , was in such a fear , that he durst not but keep close to his master : So that Synopa having perceiv'd him , Dear brother ! says she to Lysis , who is that behind you ? Who should it be ! answered Lysis ; See you not it is my shadow , and that the Moon shines very bright ? No such matter , says Synopa ; I smell raw flesh here , we are betrayed : Here is a Mortal ; let us be gone , my companions ! With these words she runs away as fast as she could , and was immediately follow'd by the whole troop . So that Lysis beset himself to run after them , speaking to them as loud as he could in these words : Whither run you dear Divinities ! stay a little ; He whom you shun is but a miserable Shepherd : If you stay not here , he and other men will have some ground to believe that you fear them , since you dare not appear before them . All that ran away were by these words stay'd ; and being assembled in a meadow , they made as if they had taken heart , and ask'd Lysis who he was that accompanied him . 'T is the Shepherd Carmelin , answers he : When I was a man , he was my companion of fortune ; that should oblige you to esteem him , were there no other reason ; but besides that , he hath many excellent perfections : Fear not to shew your selves to him . Juno , Venus , and Pallas shewed themselves to Paris , who was a little lewd Rascal , that was not so good a man as he . This man is a Shepherd who stands upon his honour and reputation ; and to tell you the secret of all , it was his desire to see our nocturial recreations . This curiosity proceeds from an ingenuity , which ought not to be frustrated of its expectation : We must hear those that invoke us . We will receive him into our company , says Synopa , on condition he 'll be faithfull . He shall be , as I am a gummy Tree , replies Lysis : But by your favour , I see three Divinities which I know not . They are Gods of Rivers who are come with Morin , says Synopa ; they live sometimes in the Sein , and sometimes in the Marn . Lysis upon that faultes them , and they embraced him , a little more gently then their companion had done the night before . That done , Lucida said she would bring the company into a very pleasant place ; and going before them , she rested not till they had gone a quarter of a league . Carmelin went among the rest , but not without much respect , still holding his Master by the skirt , lest they might lose him . When they were come into a square Close , so well beset with trees , that it was almost like a Hall , the Cypress plaid Coranto's , and the Gods of the River took in the Nymphs to dance . Lysis admired their good dispositions : but Lucida took him off that admiration , telling him they had learn'd to dance from their Carpes . There being no reputation to strive with them that way , he would not dance but to Songs . Carmelin was in the dance , wherein there was required such activity as made him glad to find his legs . This exercise having wearied them all , they sate down on the grass ; and Lysis made it his business to inform himself of the new Gods of the Rivers . Synopa told him , they never had been men , nor had not undergone any metamorphosis , but were the children of others Gods , and yet could not speak . This past , it was proposed to go to some little verbal recreations , whereat the Gods of the Rivers were not fit , because there was always some word to be spoken . They therefore withdrew from that divertisement , and were content to listen to the harmony of Morin's Lute . Carmelin , who was busie at play with the rest , thought the time very tedious , and the Collation long a coming ; so that ever and anon he was at his Master asking , And when comes this consolation ? Lysis thus importun'd , knew no remedy better then to find him some excellent employment to divert his mind ; and having broke off the game they were at , My fair ones ! says he to the Nymphs , now shall you receive the incomparable satisfaction of hearing my gentle Shepherd . And thereupon turning to Carmelin , he says to him , Make a speech in the demonstrative kind , in commendation of these Nayads and Hamadryads , and those aquatick Gods. Excuse me , Sir , I beseech you , answers Carmelin ; my books speak not of any such Nations . What sayest thou , ignorant Sot ! says Lysis : wilt thou make me be affronted , in not answering to what is expected from thee ? must my boughs , which are always green , now put on red , and blush for shame of thee ? Come hither , says he , speaking to him in his ear , knowest thou nothing where there is mention of Beauty , or the effects of Love ? That thou must in the first place speak to these Nymphs , and afterwards thou mayst consider of a Panegyrick of the Gods. I can discourse excellently on Beauty , replies Carmelin ; let me alone : can you not at first speak as you should , I can never understand one half of your barbarous names , you speak nothing but Latine to me . In three words of yours , there are ever four cannot be understood . Carmelin having thus said , kneel'd down on one knee before the Nymphs , and made them this discourse , Fair Ladies , hide your bright eyes from me , they make me dye : yet no , do not hide them , they give me life ; yet do , for they have stoln away my heart : yet do not , for if they had taken away my heart , they had with it taken away my soul . And this is in the first Chapter of my book of Collections : The second speaks thus much , O BRIGHT EYES ! you are not eyes , but Suns : Suns ! no , ye are Gods : but since you are Gods , how comes it you are the causers of my death ? Alas ! I see you are eyes as to your Essence ; Suns for your brightness ; and Gods for your power ; and that the occasion of your coming down on earth , is to make me suffer . I wish I knew what to say to these Gentlemen with the great beards ; but I believe there is not any book extant that mentions them , and it may be , they are deaf as well as dumb . Get thee gone , seeing thy discourses are so impertinent , cryes out Lysis : What need was there thou shouldst speak of thy Collections ? And must thou withal , so far forget respect , as to speak to Goddesses as if thou wert in love with them ? Why may he not , replies Lucida , he shall not be disdain'd : he shall have for his Mistress the greater of the Hamadryads . I give you thanks for him , saies Lysis , he shall endeavor to deserve this favor ; be pleas'd to excuse him , if you think he hath committed any folly ; for the splendor of your bright faces had so dazled him , that he was quite out of himself . Lucida upon that viewing Lysis , saw he had not on the fine cap they had bestow'd on him ; She ask'd him the reason of it , and withal told him , he was very negligent of his health . I have already told you that my body was impassible , replies Lysis ; and besides , as for your fine covering , I have cast it away for this reason , that among all the Gods , I never saw any one pictur'd with a hat on , unless it be Mercurie , who wears one as the badge of his dignity ; and as for Heroes and illustrious persons , I have ever observ'd them bare headed , unless it were some few that had helmets on ; but that proves nothing , they wore them not but in fights . There had been advanc'd more such considerations , had not Synopa come and said , that they had discours'd sufficiently ; and that it was time to collation . Carmelin commended her a thousand times within himself for her profitable advice , while the Hamadryads discharg'd their baskets of a many good things they had brought and dispos'd them on the green grass , which was all the Table-cloath they had . The God Morin came near Synopa , and told her somewhat in her ear , which Lysis perceiv'd not : In the mean time Carmelin was help'd by his Master with the wing of a cold Turkey , which he fell presently on with his fingers , knowing that hands were made before knives ; but as he was putting a piece into his mouth , Synopa withheld his arm : Be not too hasty , Shepherd , saies she to him , you are not yet permitted to eat with us . We must first wash you in one of our fountains : What did Lysis dream on , that he hath given you your portion ? he was like to serve us a fine trick . We must have gone to the God Pan , for to entreat him to purifie us all . I was ignorant of this Ceremony , saies Lysis , I beg your pardon , if I have done any thing amiss : I never read what you speak of in any Poet. However , it must be believed so , and good bathing will do Carmelin no hurt , it may conduce to his health . Carmelin was thinking what a pleasure it were to be wash'd by such fine Ladies ; but he wish'd it might be just then , that so he might collation with the rest , and he saw they did not make any haste to do it . They had taken away the meat from him , and withal fed so earnestly , and with such stomacks , that there needed no long time to dispatch all that was ; which consideration made him sick at the heart . The Divinities having ended their collation , Synopa thought it time to go and bathe him , and to set all the rest in a forwardness : but he angrily answered , that it was to no purpose , seeing there was nothing to be eaten . Synopa reply'd , that it were so much spar'd another night that he should come and see them . Then comes Lysis and whispers to him , bidding him go where ere they should carry him , and that it would be a means for him to see the Grots of the Nayads , whither he had so earnestly desired to go . Carmelin crediting him , went quietly with the fair Deities ; but when they were come to the brook of Lucida's fountain : Synopa saies to Lysis , for your part , you need not be present at our Mysteries , Morin you see , and two of the Gods of the River have left us , go your ways with them . Lysis , who earnestly desired to see their ceremonies , that he might be initated in the divine Science , was much troubled , that he was forc'd to leave them . But he was fain to go with Morin , and the two other Gods , who were Anselme and Clarimond . In the mean time Synopa , Lucida , Montenor , the Humadryads , and the Cypress , took Carmelin by the head and feet , and threw him into the water in his cloaths , in a certain place that was deep enough . He found not so much pleasure in his handling as he had imagin'd , but it was much worse with him when the Cypress said , that he must be stripp'd stark naked . When he had put off his breeches and doublet , they tyed him by the arms to a willow that was on the bank , as if it had been a piece of the ceremony ; which done , they turn'd up his shirt , and whipp'd him so long with Ozier twigs , that from crying mercy and begging , he fell a railing heartily at all the company ; but Lucida told him , that the water could not cleanse him ; and that there was within him a corrupt blood that must be whipt out , ere he could be made so pure as to be admitted to converse with the Deities . All having done him what mischief they could , they return'd to their Randezvouz , and left him fast tyed . Lysis being by this time come near the place , where his tree was , took leave of the Aquatick Deities , who bid him farewell , by signs with the hands and conges . Being left all alone , he was much astonish'd that he could not finde his abode , though the appearance of Auroroa made it somewhat light . Hircan desirous to try all means to bring him out of his imagination , had given order , that while he was absent , his willow should be cut down at the root , and carry quite away . Besides all which , the place was so well made up with fresh ●urfs , that he could not perceive there ever had been any . Lysis seeks all about , and his hollow brain wanted no matter of imaginations upon this accident : Yet though he could not finde his willow , he did still imagine himself a tree ; and hearing some body coming , he planted himself near the place where the willow had stood : and because he would do nothing before men , that were contrary to his nature , he lifted up his arms , and widened his fingers , as though they had been brances . In this posture doth Hircan appear to him , in the same black suit which he had when he delivered him out of the danger he was in at Orontes's . O Tree ! saies the Magician to him , my will is , that from henceforth thou become a man. 'T is not in thy power to do it , replies Lysis ; they are the great Gods that have Metamorphos'd me . The greatest Gods have but the power of Dwarfs if compar'd to me , replies Hircan ; and I will now shew thee the power of my charms . While he said so , he made a circle about him with a rod he had in his hand ; which done , he read certain barbarous words out of a great book . I see I must double my Enchantments , says he to Lysis ; for thou art so self-will'd , that thou resistest them . What wouldst thou do ? replies he , wouldst thou deprive me of all happiness ? Let me alone , thou know'st not what is fit for thee , replies Hircan : thou shalt immediately be a man , in spight of heaven ▪ earth and hell ; and seeing thou wilt not get out of thy bark to come to me , I will cause the winds to blow thee down . Thou shalt be put out of thy abiding place , and shalt see that I can command all the powers of the world . O you Kings of the air , and beesoms of the earth ( goes he on with a louder voyce ) you winds which blow , the one from the one quarter , and the other from the othtr ; that is to say , from the North , and from the South . And you Boreas and Auster , I do conjure you by the pantofles of Fate , the old Gallogaskins of Saturn , and the Close-stool of Proserpina , and by whatever else is venerable , and august in the world , that you blow against this tree , and bring it down in such manner , as that it lose its vigor , and that I may change its form . Assoon as the Magician had pronounc'd these words , behold there appear'd a brace of knaves all clad with feathers : He had no sooner said to them , O winds do your duty ! but they began to blow one on the one side , and the other on the other of Lysis , with certain bellows they had . Their cheeks withal were flush'd and fiery , so that they seem'd so swollen up , as if they had been also to blow with their mouthes , when they were weary the other way . Their action was so effectual on the imagination of Lysis , that he thought they did him some violence ; and as if he had been much shaken , one while he bowed one way , another while another yet kept his feet as firmly to the ground as he could . At length , after a good while 's resistance , the North-wind blew so violently , that he thought there was no way but to give place to him : so that being quite amaz'd at it , he fell to the ground . The winds presently vanish'd , or rather fled away ; and the Magician having invocated all the powers of the Universe , pour'd some water out of a viol he had about him on Lysis's head , and afterward sprinkled it with dust O tree ( says he in the action ) my charms shall control the power of the Gods ; and I now restore unto thee the form and nature of a man , which they had taken from thee . I command thee to rise up . Lysis rise up immediately ; but thinking to speak to the Magician , he had made such haste to get away from him , that he knew not which way he was gone ; and as for his part , he was in such a fright , that he could not follow him . Hircan being come to the place where the whole company staid for him in the Coach , got in also , and return'd to his own house . 'T was Anselme and Clarimond who were disguis'd and personated the winds : but as they had been much pleas'd to see the postures of Lysis ; so were they afflicted , they had not also seen those of Carmelin when he was whipp'd . Synopa and Lucida gave them a long , yet pleasant story of of him : and though they had all watch'd so long , yet no body had any minde to sleep : They chose rather to return to Lysis , to see what humor he was in . The imaginations which before had disturbed his brains , were now dispersed , and having view'd himself all about , he fully believ'd himself a man ; so that he return'd to his host , where having found his hat and sheephook , he put himself into his former Equipage ; and having whistled to his dog , that slept at the door , he renew'd his acquaintance with him . He drove out his flock out of the fold , and brought it into the fields to graze , thinking himself oblig'd to return to his former employment . The End of the Fifth Book . THE Anti-Romance ; OR , THE HISTORY Of the SHEPHERD LYSIS . The Sixth Book . THe most illustrious of all Shepherds feeding his Flock among the Snail-claver and the three-leav'd grass , walked on himself very stayedly , as it had been a man taken up with some high thoughts ; and gravely lifted up his sheephook at every step , as a Spanish Pilgrim doth his staff . He had not gone a quarter of a league , but there pass'd by a Coach , out of which alighted Hircan , Anselme , Clarimond , and Montenor , all in their ordinary cloaths . Embracing them all one after another , My friends , says he to them , you see I have suffered a second Metamorphosis ; I now salute you in the quality of a Shepherd : there is Hircan , who hath made me reassume my pristine form . We are as glad of this , says Anselme , as we were sorry to have lost you . But what do you think of it ? are you of our opinion ? All I can say , replies Lysis , is , that I must have patience in spight of my teeth . It 's true , I had much pleasure when I was a Tree : but if it be decreed I should be so no more , I must resolve to submit : I suffer nothing now which I have not already tryed ; besides that I am to consider , that to shew my self a faithful Lover , I must not be troubled for having the means continued me to serve Charite . Your constancie is commendable , my friend , says Hircan ; and you are to know that before you were made Man again , I had much ado to get up into heaven and search the Records of Fate , who is Jupiter's principal Clark ; there I learn'd what should become of you for the future , lest I might have undertaken somewhat contrary to those decrees . It seems Lysis is much oblig'd to Hircan , says Clarimond : but Shepherd , if I may be so bold , what 's become of your servant Carmelin ? Alas ! now I think on 't , says Lysis , I doubt the Nymphs have gotten him away . He was with me the last night among those of the Divine company , whom he charm'd with his eloquence , They made me believe that they had a design to bathe him for purification-sake , but would not suffer me to be present : so that now I am confident they had some ill design , for he hath not yet been at his lodging . The Nymphs have many nobler servants then he , says Clarimond : It may be that , since he left them , some wilde beast hath devour'd him . Alas ! it may be thou first the nail on the head , cries out Lysis ; hath not some Wolf broke his fast on my faithful Carmelin ? How have my thoughts been taken up till now , that I have not look'd after him ? Let us now do it ; 't is fit we had a care of him , his loss would be very considerable . Having so said , he cross'd the fields up and down , and all the rest follow'd him : He cry'd out as loud as he could , Carmelin , Carmelin , where art thou ? my Friend , my Minion , my Delight , my Love. And seeing he answered not ; Questionless , saies he , he is dead : we must provide for his Monument , and his Funeral Oration . Lysis at length came to the brook of Lucida , and as he walk'd along it , renew'd his crying , Where art thou Carmelin ? and presently he heard a voyce , saying , Here I am my dear Master ; have compassion on the most miserable Shepherd that lives . Upon that he doubles his pace , and findes the poor Carmelin half naked tied to a tree . Who hath fastened thee there , my Friend ? says he to him . What savage people have thus affronted so sweet a disposition ? No other but your Imps hereabout , that have dragg'd me into their Crocks , replies Carmelin . Thy meaning is , replies Lysis , that the Nymphs and the Cypress have carried thee into their Grots . Very right , saies Carmelin ; the Devil take their Dances , their Sports and their Collations , if a man must buy the sight of them with so much mischief as they have done me . Thou may'st haply be mistaken in them , saies Lysis . I am not , saies Carmelin , they were the very same , let me be untyed , and I 'll tell you more . Whereupon Hircan , who carried a knife in his sword scabbard , cut the mischievous garters wherewith they had tyed him . When he had gotten his cloathes on , he related what had hapned to him , whereat every one extreamly wondred ; for the Nymphs were not accounted so mischievous as he made them . But Lysis interrupting his story came and said to him , Be not troubled , the mischief is past ; and in recompence thereof , I 'll tell thee what thou shalt be very glad of . Know then , what came not yet into my minde to tell thee , I am no tree , I am the Shepherd Lysis : My vexation hath also hindered me to inform my self of it , replies Carmelin , yet I somewhat suspected you had chang'd nature . Fair weather after it ; let 's forget what is past , seeing you will have it so , But above all things , let me not be entreated to come any more among those fine Dames I saw last night , it may be they are evil spirits . I desire not to have any thing to do with people of the other world . Carmelin having so said , was ready to go with the rest , but that he wanted his hat . The Nymphs had not left it with his cloathes ; after they had plaid with it a good while , they had cast it into the bryars , far from that place , where they were sure he would not look for it . Let 's go however , saies Clarimond , I 'll give you another . Nay , it shall not be so , saies Carmelin , I cannot endure to be affronted out of any thing : should you give me as many hats as would reach from earth to heaven : I would not lose my own . You need no more but summon the Lady-Nymphs before the Magistrate of the place , saies Anselme . Do so and fear not , saies Clarimond ; see there 's a sergeant goes on the road , let 's speak to him . That said , they put forward , and Carmelin having overtaken the man , who indeed was a Catchpole . My good friend , saies he to him , there are certain indiscreet Ladies have taken my hat from me , without any reason : Have I not a good action against them ? That you have without question friend , replies the Catchpole : give me their names and dwellings , I 'll summon them . I must first acquaint my Master with it , saies Carmelin . She that must have committed the Felony , is called Lucida , saies Lysis ; as for her dwelling , it is in the source of a Fountain hard by ; but she is hidden within it so , that thou wilt never finde her poor mortal Serjeant : For this Arrest there is requisite a celestial Serjeant , such as Mercury : As for her companions who have been Accessaries in the Felony , they are fast in the barks of trees : where wouldst thou finde all these ? For thy part Carmelin , let fall thy suit ; thou'lt get nothing by quarrelling with stronger then thy self . The Nymphs acknowledge not Terrestrial Judges ; or if they submit to them they corrupt them , as they did the Son of Priamus . The Catchpole went his way with this discourse , thinking they either had been some that would abuse him ; or that somewhat was amiss in their mindes : In both which cases there was nothing to be gotten of them , since he understood not what they said . Carmelin being much troubled that he could have no satisfaction of those felons ; began to cry out . Alack ! poor hat , must I needs lose thee in the flower of thine age and beauty ? 'T is very true , thou didst my Grandfather service and credit at his first wedding ; but thou mightst have a long time serv'd my posterity . Ah! how I grieve for thee , when I remember thou hast been for so long a time the faithful covering of those cares and thoughts that were forg'd in my head , and the noble tabernacle of my Doctrine . Do not weep for 't , saies Anselme , its hour was come . 'T were to no purpose to erect a Monument for it , as we should have done for you , when we gave you for lost . Besides , why will you not be comforted , since you are promis'd a better ? Carmelin having recollected himself a little , resumes the discourse thus , But that hat , what shall it be made of , Master , Fine Wool ? He had not the seasure to finish what he intended to have said ; nor had Anselme the time to answer him , for they all broke out into laughter ; especially Montenor , who knew that Anselme by the Fathers side came of a race of Merchants , and that Cloath and Wool had been the foundation of his Nobility . Lysis desirous to end the laughter : The error was , saies he , for want of a Comma or Parenthesis in the Period . Hear'st thou Carmelin ? observe it , that thy transposition be not deficient . The discourse of the Master was thought as pleasant as that of his man , because his words came out with a certain accent , that gave them great weight . Carmelin himself was pleas'd with it : but when Clarimond was come home , he made him a much more joyful man , by giving him the hat he had promis'd him , which was better then his own , though not much . They told him , that if he esteemed pieces of Antiquity , that was a thing worthy as fair a Cabinet as any medal in the world . He was almost out of himself for joy ; for if he grieved for the other hat , 't was only because he had no great hope of this . Notwithstanding all this , he goes to his Master , to desire him to describe unto him by name and cloathes all the Rural Deities , that so he might know who had done him the most mischief . It was concluded , that it was the Hamadryads and Lucida , but as for Synopa , she had not given him one stroke , nay , stood at a distance , all the while he suffered the lash . O! what a great mystery is there hidden under that , says Lysis to him ; thou hast ground to believe that Synopa is of a very amorous disposition : she hath discover'd her passion for me , but perceiving that I always disdain'd her , she will henceforward adore no merit but thine . I did much inspect it , and it is my opinion , she never look'd on thee as an indifferent person ; so that now I will shew thee how I intend to bring thee quite out of this trouble ! Put the case it was she committed the Felony on thy hat , thou must imagine it was for no other reason but to keep it instead of a favour . I remember Charite took away one of my shoes upon the same account . I know not what love you mean , replies Carmelin : why did she not assist me then ? speak no more of her ; I do not like her humour . If I must have a Mistress ; be it that Shepherdess whom you spoke to me of heretofore . Charite hath a companion called Jacquelina , saies Lysis ; I meant her . Thou shouldst love her , were there no other reason but because she hath a fine name , and because thou canst make a very quaint allusion thereon ; saying she is called Jacquelina , because she is as 't were a Javelin , wherewith love strikes hearts through . Besides , when thy History shall be written , it will be a handsom title for it , The Loves of Carmelin and Jaquelina . There is a sympathie between the two names , as there is a conjunction between your two hearts ; and when I have any leisure , I promise thee to find out some fortunate Anagram upon it . While he said this , he heard Anselme proposing to Clarimond a visit in the afternoon to Leonora . Take heart ! all goes with us , says he to Carmelin : Here thou hast an occasion to see thy new Mistress ; but thou must not go thither unprepared : thou speak'st a many good things , but they are not always to the purpose , and besides thou dost not pronounce well . I will teach thee the method of discourse , and the graces of gesture and pronunciation . This was spoken very softly ; and immediately after our two Shepherds went into a little chamber on one side of the hall , where Lysis being seated in a chair , and Carmelin standing before him , he gave him his first lesson . Seeing it is of much consequence in Love to have a pleasing way of access , and that the countenance hath sometimes more charms then the words , thou must be very carefull and observant of thine , when thou art before thy Shepherdess . If thou hast a clean handkerchiff about thee , 't is my advice thou have it always in thy hand ; those that declaim ever have one , nay the very Players at Paris are not without one on the Stage . Now these are they thou must imitate ; for if they do not things as they are done , they do them at least as they should be . Nor were it amiss to have a little neat Beard-brush to turn up the Muschato now and then : But above all , a man never ought to be without a Comb in his pocket , I mean these Horn-combs that your present Gallants carry about them to comb out their hair . You desire ( it seems ) I should never have my head without horns , says Carmelin . Take it not in that sense , says Lysis , it may happen to thee : I have one of those Combs at Montenor's ; and I tell those that see me make use of it , that it is made of the horns of those I have made cuckolds , and thus the jest must be retorted back . This I grant you , says Carmelin : but to what purpose must I ever have a handkerchiff in my hand ? I may be taken for some Snottypack ; and the Brush in like manner would denote the foulness of my Beard , since it required so frequent brushing . If thou wilt not observe these niceties , be sure thou hast excellent discourses , and use the most insinuating forms of speaking , and the most approved by the Gallants . As for example , if thou wouldst say , that thou comest out of the company of men that were in a good humour , thou must say , I have left the conversation of some faces of good humours . Men do not speak only to faces , says Carmelin , but to perfect men . It matters not , says Lysis , that 's the manner of speaking , if a man will go according to the mode : And 't is said every foot , How long is 't since you saw that face ? That face would have quarrel'd with me : 'T is a very proper , neat speech . Moreover if some would carry thee to a place whither thou wouldst not go , thou must say , I am your humble servant as to that house : I am an humble servant to that visit , that is to say , I am not for it . And if they should tell thee it were to hear good musick , thou must answer , I kiss your hands as to musick this day . If it be ask'd whether thou play'st well on the Lute , I break not my head with Crotchets , nor prick my self to play on that Instrument . I should willingly speak in that manner , says Carmelin , yet I apprehend not what it signifies ; For must a man prick himself in the breech with a pin or an awl , to stir him up to play on the Lute ? And as for your Kiss your hands , and Your humble servants , may they be said to a House , or to Musick , which have no hands , and care not for our services ? All this is spoken , and is very elegant , replies Lysis ; you hear nothing else in the Louure , and in all other Courtly places . If thou hast overreach'd any one , or put a handsom gull upon him , thou must say , I have plaid him an excellent piece ; for that 's now all the phrase . The pieces you will have me play , says Carmelin , shall they be Tragicomedies or Pastorals , or shall they be some Pieces to be plaid on the Lute ? That were not amiss , if thou couldst do it , says Lysis : Yet I take not these things in that sense , I mean the playing of some fourbe or over-reaching trick in a company ; and there 's as much subtilty required to do that , as to play a piece on the Stage . But to return to our Phrases , there are yet others as exquisite and curious as these ; but I shall teach thee no more at present , then that thou must say at every word , that thy Mistress is a ravishing treature . That 's very proper to be said of Synopa , replies Carmelin ; she takes whatever's in her way , she hath ravish'd away my old Hat ; she is as ravishing as a Bird of prey , or a Wolf. 'T is not to be taken in that bias , says Lysis : When a Beauty is said to be ravishing , the meaning is , that it is full of charms , allurements , and attractions ; and if thou please , thou mayst say that thy Shepherdess hath a ravishing countenance . Thou mayst make thy advantage of these French phrases , according as occasion shall require ; and thou art to represent to thy self , that there is not in Paris any despicable Fellow that pretends to the qualities of a Gentleman , no nor any contemptible Cockney-bastard , but hath them , when he is to put his best side outward . 'T is not to be wondred at that I should know all this ; for though I was ever very studious , yet at certain times I kept good company , and this was the manner of speaking among the Gallantillo's ; if thou wilt have the reputation of a Carpet-Knight , thou must imitate those words . Carmelin , without any further contestation , fell to ruminate on his instructions ; and Lysis having gotten pen and ink , thought fit to give him some amorous discourse in writing , besides this language a-la-mode wherewith he entertain'd him , which was only for familiar discourses . He therefore dress'd him a fine Complement ; and having given it him , bid him learn it by heart . I shall have it presently , replies he after he had seen it , for I have read it in some book heretofore . It 's never the worse for that , replies Lysis : Novices in Love , as thou art , must follow the Books in all things . Let 's see if thou hast a good memory . There are but three periods ; tell me the first , and imagine thou wert speaking to thy Mistress . Whereupon Carmelin without any previous ceremony began thus . Fair Shepherdesse ! since a fortunate lot hath brought me hither , and that your eyes give me no wound but such as are delectable to me , I must needs avow it to you , that I am surpris'd by those attractions , which , notwithstanding all resistance , I shall be sure to suffer under . 'T is very well , says Lysis , thou hast not mist a syllable ; but yet I observed thou hadst a corner of thy eye in the paper ; besides there is somwhat in it more then speaking , the action is all in all : In the first place put off thy hat , then make a conge a-la-mode , carry thy eyes languishingly ; and moving thy right hand as it were in measure , put the fore-finger to the thumb , as the Orators do in their declamations . In so saying Lysis shewed him all those gestures , and Carmelin imitated them the best he could : But his master told him he must speak at the same time ; so that he began anew thus . Fair Shepherdess ! since an unfortunate Sot hath brought me hither , and that your eyes give me no wounds but such as are detestable to me , I must vow to you that I am so surprised with your detractions , that in spight of all assistance I shall suffer under them . I know not how Lysis had the patience to hear out his discourse without beating him . At last he cries out , Great ass ! what an impertinence hast thou spoken ? thou hast made more faults then thou hast pronounced words : 'T would make good sport to hear thee say so to thy Mistress . What will you have me do , Master ? replies Carmelin : The fear of missing causes me to make so many faults ; and I so much study the grace of the gesture , that I forget the discourse : the likeness of the words makes me take one for another . Lysis bid him study it longer , and he afterwards repeated it again : He was not much out as to the words ; but for countenance , he observ'd none at all ; and was all the time in such an unhandsom posture , that his Master chid him still . There 's the misfortune , says Carmelin ; when I think on the words , I forget the grace : But let 's begin again ; I 'll repeat it so often , that I will not miss any thing . So he began again ; but he was much out in the discourse , and there was still somwhat amiss in him : For when he studied the action , he forgot the words ; and when he studied the words , he forgot the action . So that Lysis seeing his labour lost , bid him bethink him of a Complement to his Mistress according to his own fancie , seeing it was but time lost to shew him any thing . Anselme , who was in the hall , had overheard part of the Dialogue at the chamber-door , which he thought very pleasant , at length he enters the room , as Lysis was saying to Carmelin , that he wonder'd how he could remember the discourses he knew on several subjects , seeing it was such a task to him to overcome seven or eight common words . What I have hath cost me much pains , replies Carmelin ; and not to dissemble with you , I tell you it hath been beaten into my head as 't were with mallets : I must have a moneth to learn a line ; but in recompence , when it is once in my head , 't is as sure as the scurf that 's inseparable from it . No , no , thou art an ignorant Fellow , says Lysis , I have been much deceiv'd in thee . Pardon him for this time , says Anselme , he 'll learn better another : There are some dayes that our memories are asleep , and that our mind executes not its functions freely . I shall take it so for your sake , replies Lysis ; perhaps the vexations he hath gone through , have offuscated his understanding . We must henceforward conceive he will be another man then what he hath been ; for to be in love , is an advantagious means to become learned . I have read in a certain book , that Love is Master of all Arts ; and I know by experience that it purifies the mind extreamly . 'T is very true , says Lysis : but if you desire the reputation of learned , never bring an authority without quoting it . I am content , says Anselme : who as he had a very good memory , recited a discourse to that purpose which he had taken out of a late book , wherein there was so much naturalness , that all were infinitely pleas'd with it . This discourse ended , Clarimond comes in and tels them that they must make haste to dine . There was brought from Montenor's abundance of Poultry and Fowl ; so that Carmelin , whom they dispos'd at the Masters table , thought he saw the beginings of those delights which Lysis had promis'd him . After dinner he was taken into the coach with the rest , whereat he was also infinitely pleased , for he had never been so honourably wasted in his life . Being come to Orontes's , the Gentlemen kiss'd the Ladies , and Lysis did the same , but he durst not kiss Charite , because the rest had not kiss'd her , and that in this case he would not go beyond their example . It was not their custom to kiss Chambermrids , and the Shepherd much wonder'd at it : But if they had done it , and that he had done the like , the favour he should have obtained would have been accompanied with a regret to see others receive the like . While he was thus taken up , Hircan related his metamorphosis , and how he had restor'd him to his former shape . That gave Angelica occasion to put a many questions to Lysis ; and among others , she ask'd him whether the Trees led a pleasant life , or no. For my part , answers he , I assure you I was not weary of it ; nor fear'd I any thing but lest Carmelin should cut down some of my boughs to make Chairs of , for he hath sometimes been a Joyner : And accordingly I should have given him notice , that if there were an extreme necessity to take away some bough from me , it might not be employed otherwise then to make my Mistress a Cupboard . After that Lysis had related in what manner he had entertained this Carmelin into his service , and how that he hoped to make him as honest a Shepherd as any in France , he bid him draw neer ; and Orontes having view'd him well , swore he knew that face , that he had seen it somwhere , and that he thought it might be at Troyes . It may be you take him for Paris who was the Judge of the three Goddesses , and think he is a Trojan , says Lysis : but he is not , he told me he was of Lyons , which was some reason that I made him my companion ; believing that Lyons being neer Forrests , there might come good Shepherds thence . I do not mean great Troy , replies Orontes , I speak of Troy in Champaigne : And seeing we are so far engag'd in the discourse , I 'll tell you what I know of him . Being about a year since in that City , I went to a Stationers to enquire for a certain book I wanted : While I was speaking with him in the shop , I heard a voyce from an upper-chamber , that said , Master , I am come to the moneth of August , what shall I put down ? Warm rains , answers the Stationer . I thereupon look'd up , and through a little trap-door perceiv'd somwhat of a man : I thought I should have seen the Gods talking from their several heavens ; as if Mars ask'd the Sun what weather it should be , and how he should direct his course . I went up to see who it was that had spoken , and it was this brave Carmelin , who help'd the Stationer to make an Almanack : I leave it to be considered if it must not be well done , since it was their invention , and that the predictions came out their brains . I do not deny that I have liv'd with that Stationer , not knowing what to do , says Carmelin : but you are to take notice that he hath rais'd him a good fortune by his Almanacks , and therefore he is not to be derided . When he married , he was so poor , that the Priest being come to bestow a benediction on his bed , found none in the chamber . Father ! says the woman , cast some Holy-water in this corner , we shall have anon a bundle of straw . But since that time they have done very well ; and had it not been my desire to see the Country , that made me leave them , I might haply have advanc'd my self as well as they . 'T is true , I have heard say that now they are fallen into the same posture again ; yet I am assured they make a shift to keep house together , but that they sell away by peeces what 's left . It seems we shall find it at last the high-way to the Hospital , to live with such people , ( says Florida , laughing at these pleasant passages : ) You have now met with a better Master ; and I believe , since he knows you to be expert in making Almanacks , he will employ you to calculate his Nativity . Believe it not , fair Lady ! replies Lysis : I am not born either under the Signs of Cancer or Capricorn ; I am born under that of Charite's Eyes , whose influences I know better then any Astrologer : Those two bright Stars which are posited in the Heaven of her Countenance , are a new Gemini , better then that in the Zodiake , and was never yet observed by the Speculators of the Second causes . How can you be born under the Sign of Charite's Eyes , replies Florida , since she is younger then you ? That 's your mistake , replies Lysis : As Charite is immortal , and shall never know end , so never had she beginning ; and thought it be but nineteen or twenty years that she hath been on earth , yet she was before in the heavens . I am very sorry such a fair Lady as you are , should be ignorant of any thing she should know . While he was taken up in this discourse , Hircan had done relating to the rest what had happened between the Shepherd and the rural Deities , repeating the very stories they had told him word for word . So that Lysis turning towards him , says , And who , prethee , hath told thee all these particulars ? But 't is true , thou art a Magician , and there is nothing in the world hidden from thee . But 't is to no purpose , replies Angelica , we believe nothing of all he says : Who could believe there were any Nymphs of the woods & waters ? I have often been in the fields , and have sometimes been in the water , but could never meet with either of them . What , will you also declare your want of learning ! says Lysis : Know then that the Gods appear not to mortals because of their sins ; and that it is not now as it was in the first Age , wherein Innocencie reign'd , and that they appeared openly , and in a manner liv'd and conversed with us . But for the good of mankind , I have an incomparable design for to recover the lost felicity . Hearken therefore all you that are present , and I would to god I might be heard to the four quarters of the earth what I am going to tell you ! And that is , that I have undertaken to reduce the Golden Age. There are a many who would advise the King in some things that might be for the peace of the people , but there is no advice neer mine : Seeing Charite is come to live in Brie , there by my means shall the celestial benediction be first poured out : All shall live after my example ; and the Gods observing the purity of our souls , shall banish hence all those evils that Pandora hath sown here : it shall be always fair weather ; we shall have the fruits of the Earth , without manuring it ; all Rocks shall be full of Pearls and precious stones ; there shall be no place so desart , where there shall not be sets of Thyme and Marjerom ; Brooks of wine and milk shall run through the meadows ; our Rams shall have horns of Diamant , and our Sheep have fleeces of fine Silk of all colours . This discourse of Lysis was heard with great silence ; only Clarimond at the end broke out into a laughter . What do you laugh at ? says the Shepherd to him . What should I laugh at , but your self ? replies Clarimond : You , and the rest of your profession , the Poets , are all Fools with your Golden Age : Granting it were not a Fable , you speak such things of it , as , if they were true , would not make it so delightfull as that wherein we live . Is not the year more pleasant having four seasons , then if it had but one , as the Spring or Autumn ? And if there were none but precious stones , would not that be a great inconvenience ? As for your brooks of milk and wine , they are sufficiently ridiculous ; for whence should they take their Springs ? must we milk all the kine in the Country , and let out all the tuns of wine in one place , that so we might have rivers ? and would you have no water at all ? Are there not many things wherein it is useful ? I see no reason but you may as well promise us Mountains of fresh butter , and green cheese ; Rocks of Sugar-candy : that we might catch Larks ready roasted ; that there should be places where it should rain Sweet-meats and Confects ; and Trees , whereon should grow cloathes ready made . These accommodations are fit for a Country , whose inhabitants love to have things done to their hands . Clarimond had lost Lysis's favor by this discourse , had he not in the beginning call'd him a Poet , whereat he was so satisfied , that he thought not on the rest . He was so well pleas'd to be ranked among those honorable persons , that he bit his lips again , and his skin grew almost too narrow to contain him . Anselme spake to Clarimond for him , and shew'd him his error in blaming the delicacies of an age that all men regretted . Thereupon turning to the Shepherd , he askes him , by what means he thought to accomplish his noble designs ? What have I else to do but to perswade all my friends to become Shepherds , as I am , replies Lysis ? 'T is true , you and Montenor have already denied me ; and as for Clarimond , he seems not to be much enclined to it . However , I shall not want companions , there are at present a many good wits in France . I 'll furnish you with an excellent invention , saies Clarimond , you must address your self to the Poets , and makers of Romances , who are now in Paris : They are those that speak of Shepherds , and are oblig'd to be such , thereby to effectuate the rare things , wherewith they have filled their books , or else we must take them for fools and madmen . That I was thinking on , says Lysis , I cannot finde any people fitter for my purpose . And the more easiely to draw them in , I promise them all their first Shepherds cloathes . That 's the way indeed to oblige them , says Clarimond , for they would not only turn Shepherds , but Turks if need were for a suit of cloathes . They have ever been a sort of wretches ; and to begin with their Prince Orpheus , he was so beggarly , that the very day of his wedding he had not wherewithal to give his wife a pair of shoes ; so that as she danc'd barefoot in a meadow , a Serpent stung her in the heel , whereof she dyed . There was never any since that made verses , but hath been poor , or had a desire to be so . I know means to inrich all those that are of that noble quality , replies Lysis : I shall require nothing of them but their obedience . Now as soon as they shall come to me , I shall presently propose unto them the Institutions of an Amorous and Pastoral Republique : I will found an Vniversity , whereof they shall be the Heads and Professors . The most able man among them shall be the Vice-Chancellor , and there shall be nothing read to the Students , but Poets and Romances . They shall learn Ovids Epistles , Diana , Astrea , and they shall do exercises , and take degrees in love , instead of doing it in the Law , as at Orleance . Yong men and maids shall go pell mell to this School , and there shall thenceforth be banish'd from among us all ignorance and incivility . Upon this , Carmelin comes and saies to him , Master , give me leave to tell you , that for to get the more Scholars , it were not amiss to put up Bills all about Paris . He that hath taught me so much learning , us'd this subtilty , & was so afraid I should pass by some place when I posted them , that he visited the streets ends , to see if they were bestow'd in eminent places . Sometimes he stood by to watch them , and if there came a mischievous Lacquay by , that had an itch to tear them off , he would be sure to get a good rap over the pate for his pains . One time , without heeding much what I did , I pasted up one the clean contrary way , so that a man that would have read it , must have gone and looked out at the Chamber window that was above : That angred him so , that he never wished me well since . All men are equally desirous to propagate their fame , saies Lysis ; and I assure thee , that I have heard say , that one of our most Famous Authors , who is so rich that he needs not go a foot , was in the same manner well pleas'd to see his name at every corner , and rode on horse-back up and down Paris to see it on the day he had a Book to come out . Thou understandest this business very well , replies Lysis , and I will follow thy advice , but not altogether as thou conceivest : for it is no mercenary expectation makes me do any thing . Since the City of Paris is a place , where there are a many people of quality and honesty , and that I am not generally known of all , I will send thither to have some Bills printed , and pasted up and down , which shall speak somewhat to this purpose : To all that pass by . THis is to acquaint all whom it concerns , That in the Province of Brie , there is a Shepherd called Lysis , who teaches the Arts of Love and Shepherdry , without demanding any money or other recompence : And that all persons , of what condition soever they be , shall be entertained by him at the foresaid place ; and to shew the perfection of his Knowledge , he will teach them how to live without any care or pains , reducing among them the Golden-age . He lodges at Bertrands a Vine-dresserner Clarimonds Castle . O how handsom will this appear under that of the Players , they being both to the same purpose , says Clarimond : There cannot many escape the baits of your promises , and you will have more Disciples them ever Aristotle had . But your must beware that the credulous and simple people take you not for a Mountebank , like the Jew who was burnt a while since , that in his publike Bills promis'd his Schollers Golden Mountains , but at his lodging entertain'd them with nothing but vain and pernicious Lectures . Or I should rather fear , that your Bills would be thought like those of the Fryers of Rosecroix , who spoke all Languages , and deliver'd men from Errors and Death . As for those Doctors , 't is well remembred , saies Lysis ; being informed that they never fail'd to come to those who would speak with them , I have gone out purposely divers times for to meet with them , and have expected them every where . If I heard some uncertain noise , I thought it was one of them ; and though I saw no body , yet I went on still in my interrogations ; because it was reported , that they became invisible . You are not alone deceiv'd in this case , saies Orontes , but I 'll tell you a thing , which I wish all France knew for its deliverance from these false opinions . Being once engag'd in a debauch at Paris , with seven or eight of my friends , one of them , to finde the world talk , went and writ the Placard of the Fryers of the Rosecroix , who have made so much noise in the world , and posted it up at the corner of a street in the dark . Judge now whether this folly was not a worthy employment for so many famous writers . A great piece of news indeed , saies Lysis ; but if it be granted that the Fraternity of our learned Invisibles be but an imaginary thing , I cannot choose but be sorry for it ; for what rare things might a man do if he were of their sect . A man might visit his Mistress in spight of Friends and Rivals . Trouble not your self for that , replies Clarimond : The Poets whom you endeavour to imitate , promise as strange things as those unknown Philosophers . They speak altogether by miracles and Metamorphoses . You would do me a favour to bring them hither , for I have some things of no small consequence to tell them . Alas ! what quarrel have you with them ? says Lysis ; know you not , replies Clarimond , that before a man enters into a sect or profession of Religion , he confers with the Philosophers or the Ministers ? in like manner , before I turn Shepherd , I would speak with those Soveraign Masters of this Art , that I might be convinc'd as to certain scruples which trouble my minde . But perhaps you 'll tell me you are as able as they to solve all arguments ; but you are not , you are but their disciple , and I cannot be satisfied with what you might alledge . Tell me at least in few words , what you could object against those excellent ingenuities , replies Lysis . I shall freely do 't , says Clarimond : And to begin with the ancient Poets , I maintain , as I have done before , that all their Fables are full of most ridiculous absurdities ; they have invented a thousand fopperies , according to the customs of the Ages they lived in . If their times had been like ours , and had had the advantages of so many inventions as we have , and that their Works were now to be compos'd , Apollo , in stead of playing on the Harp , should play on the Lute ; and in stead of killing the Serpent Python with arrows , he should have done it with a musket . Cupid , in stead of his equipage of a bow and quiver , should be accommodated with a Case of Pistols . Were I to have my mind , in stead of a torch he should have a Fools bable in his hand , for all his heat is but a foolish imagination . As for the Sun , in stead of riding in a chariot , he should ride in a coach , or haply he should be dispos'd into a wheelbarrow : But the imagination were yet more excellent , if it were supposed that that Luminous globe which lights us , were one of the wheels of it . As for Saturn , who is very slow of motion , he should be carried in a Sedan , like an old man that were sick of the Gout . In the same manner should all the rest of the Gods be accoutred ; and I am troubled with a little itch to reform all their fables , that so they might be a la mode , and that people might understand somwhat out of them . Having shewed you the folly of the ancient Poets , I am now to speak of that of our modern ones . They conceit themselves very learned , if they discover but a touch or allusion to some ancient fable ; and in their Romances they think they appear very able men , if they can but bring in the Ceremonies , Sacrifices , and Religion of the false Gods. The relation of the terrors of barbarous Nations , is it not an excellent ornament to a Book , and have we not great necessity to burthen our minds with the knowledge of them ? Why may we not as well have Romances of all the false Religions of the Indies ? Yet want there not at this present a many able Wits , that suffer themselves to be carried away with the torrent of this inconsideracie ; and like as sheep cast themselves down where they have seen others to fall before , so they think themselves excused if they erre by imitation , never tasking themselves with any serious inquisition into things ; and cannot write three lines , but they talk as confidently of Jupiter and Mars , as if we lived in the time of Augustus . Besides these , there are other extravagances in Romances , which I shall more particularly sift out in a Censure I intend of them . As for the sneaking Poems which we are furnish'd with by those who have not so much strength of spirit as to undertake any thing that requires a longer breath , and bestow three moneths on a Sonnet , O God! can there be any thing in the world more unprofitable , or more contemptible ? Those who make it their business , are they not much in the right , to think that a flat dull discourse becomes very excellent , if it can but be put in verse ? And can they imagine that Rhiming , which is not only a vice in our Prose , but also even in Latine Verses , is so much to be esteemed , that they must presently deserve Crowns of Laurel for having been a little fortunate therein ? But indeed Rhiming is nought else but a barbarous ornament of corrupt and imperfect Languages ; and I durst maintain , it is the greatest argument in the world of a low and cowardly mind , to spend a whole life in filing and licking of Verses . Besides , the present Authors betray so little capacity , that if by a solemn Edict it were forbidden them to use the words Fate , Chance , Charms , Smiles , Beauty , Love , and some others , which must not fail to serve any where , though there be no need , unless it be to make up the measure and to rime , I would forfeit my life if they could ever make Ode or Sonnet . And if ever they betray any sharpness or ingenuity , 't is but an Antithesis , which had been used a hundred thousand times before ; as it may be somwhat about Roses and Thorns , Fire and Ice , Night and Day , the Sun and Stars : Or else they are sure to period with an Hyperbole . It comes not once into their imagination , that Poetry ought to have other ornaments then these ; for they think it a matter of reputation never to have read any good book , which haply would have made them more capable : And if their invention be delivered of any thing above common , it is some rugged imagination which the Clown in the Play would have been asham'd to have said , nay , and would blush at it , were 't not that his face is powdered . And this is part of what I should represent unto them ; and when they shall learn what remains , there will be a necessity they should defend themselves , and convince me of some opinions , if they desire I should enter into their Caballe . As soon as Clarimond had here ended his discourse , Lysis told him that those he challeng'd were able enough to answer him , and that they would do it when they were come into Brie as he expected ; but that which he most doubted was , that they were so enchanted with the pleasures of the Court , that they could by no means leave it . Banish that belief out of your mind , replies Clarimond : 'T is true indeed they do haunt Princes and Courts , and have not any thing else to do but as so many Spies to enquire who is newly in favour with the King , or if any one be upon marriage , that they may make Verses on those occasions . But when they have given their diurnal attendance , and made their utmost advantages of these opportunities , and written on all these fine occasions , men contemn them as an unprofitable sort of people . These brave Salesmen of Praise and Fame , promise immortality , dispose Empires as they please ; and as they present nothing but smoke , so are they paid in the same coin . To be short , you may be sure that after they have haunted great houses , they must take up their lodging in the small ones , I mean those of the Hospital . Nor indeed is it long since , upon an occasion of securing all beggers , the Beadle 's found in the street one of this famous tribe , and carried him thither : But there rise a great debate , viz. whether the silly Wretch should be disposed among the poor , or among the mad , because he seemed to be both : At last a Gentleman that chanced to be present , deliver'd him , and made him his domestick Fool. Gentle Shepherd , ( says Anselme to Lysis ) you kdow well where those small houses are , which are quoted to you : I remember your Cousin Adrian threatned to lodge you there when you disobey'd him : I would gladly know how you would look if you were there ; would you take for Shepherdesses all those good old wives that are there ? would you entertain them with amorous complements ? Go and seek who should answer thee , discourteous friend ! says Lysis ; thy interrogatories are odious . I pray excuse the freedom I have taken , replies Anselme , and go on in your discourse concerning the Poets . I 'll no more of that neither , says Lysis : whether they be ridiculous or no , the condition of Shepherdry is never the worse : Good things must not be esteemed ill , for having been ill described . This entertainment being ended , every one entred into somwhat more particular , even to Lysis , who had the means and opportunity to set upon Charite . He was so much the more confident to speak to her , because she sometimes look'd on him smilingly ? Are you not then the same cruel one still , who disdain my services ? says he to her : Are you no longer offended with me ? My anger uses not to continue so long , answers she . Then am I obliged to heaven , replies Lysis ; you have done what prudence it self ought to have done : If I have at other times offended you , I will do it no more henceforward ; and I will live with you as modestly as if I were to converse with a Nun , untill such time as the sweet tye of marriage shall open the gate of my affections . And that is the reason that I now make my humble suit to you , that you will be pleased to impose what laws you think good on me , and I shall observe them . Consider , my fair one ! what commands do you lay on me ? I am ready to obey you . I have not so great a power over you , says Charite ; I only desire you not to speak to me but in private , because my Ladies Brother in law hath ever somwhat to say to me concerning your love . Your intreaties are to me commands , says Lysis ; Is there any thing else you would have me do ? There is , answers Charite ; and that is , that you follow all the good counsel I shall give you , lest we both be laugh'd at . You might have spared that charge , replies Lysis ; so far am I from wanting a faith for the oracles that proceed out of your mouth . While the Shepherd was thus employ'd , Anselme had gotten neer Angelica , for to discover his affection unto her . But he receiv'd not from her the least favourable answer . So that bethinking him she might be still in the opinion that he lov'd Geneura , as she had been inform'd before , he caused Montenor to advance , who from one discourse to another came to speak of this his first Mistress , making it appear how her Servant had left her , and that she was since married to another . However Angelica persisted in her disdains ; and when Anselme ever fell upon any demonstration of the greatness of his affection , she told him , that the passion which he seem'd so sensible of , was as extravagant as that of Lysis . You are too cruel if you say so , ( says Anselme to her ) for I do not think you believe it : You know that your perfections never could raise in my soul any thoughts or desires which were not regulate ; and as for my actions , they differ much from those of our Shepherd . The effects of Love are indeed divers , replies Angelica , but the folly of it is ever alike . This discourse was broke off by the approach of Florida . But Anselme besetting himself seriously to consider , was much troubled to find out the cause why his Mistress treated him more disdainfully then ordinary . He was not of those Fools who marry Wenches before they know whether they entertain them with any affection , and are ever after upon the threshold of divorce . He was resolved to say nothing to Leonora , till he were assured of her Daughters good will ; and it was she that he would first gain , as being the place of most importance . He therefore resolved to make provision of Constancie for to persevere in a suit , whereof he doubted not his satisfaction if he brought it about . The time to depart being come , he went home in the Coach with Montenor , and Clarimond and Lysis were of the company . As for Hircan , he rode home to his own castle : And for Carmelin , he being oblig'd to look after the Flock , which he had left to the care of Bertrand's son , took his way to the Cottage , whither he retir'd , and was much displeas'd that he was fain to go afoot , and alone . When Lysis was come to Montenor's , he told the company , that the reason of his coming thither was to consult with them , and consider of the way which he should take for to acquaint all the French his Countrymen with the pleasures he promis'd them . Clarimond answered , There was no more to do but to write down the Si quis or Bill he had dictated to him , and send it to some Printer at Paris ; and that besides , it were not amiss to direct a Letter to the Wits of the times , who are the first wheels that put the affections of the people in motion . This advice being approved , Lysis writ his Si quis ; and when he had done , this Letter . To all POETS , ROMANCISTS , &c. Gentlemen , HAving received notice of your high knowledg from very worthy persons , besides the testimonies I have found thereof in your innumerable and infinite writings , I do upon mature consideration believe I cannot meet with better associates then your selves , in the design I have undertaken , to reestablish the Felicity of the World. You may find what I promise in my publike Bills : And you are now entreated , upon my account , to come and meet me in Brie , there to put on the habit of Shepherd . There is no excuse can exempt you from being of this Profession , since you have published in your Books , that it is extreamly delightfull . And that hath made me confident to direct this Letter unto you , hoping that ere long I shall see you here , holding the Sheephook in the one hand , and the Pen in the other , for to describe your noble adventures , according as you shall accomplish them . Then shall you be assured to receive what Favours and Obligations you can justly desire from , Your most Affectionate Friend , the Shepherd LYSIS . All this was fair writ over after supper , with a letter directed to one of the most famous Printers in Paris , wherein Lysis desired him to print his Si quis , and to have it stuck up in the streets , and to deliver the other Missive to the WITS of the time . The next day the packet was given to the Carrier of Coulommiers , who past by the house Lysis believing that his affairs were in a succesful posture , went cheerfully into the coach for to return with Clarimond . He forgot not to take with him all his Accountrements ; and above all , the sheephook which Montenor had given him , But he presented it afterward to Carmelin , reserving to himself his own Green-Gilt , at the end whereof he nailed a plate of iron , having found the card quite torn and worn away . Clarimond remembring what business he had to do , suffer'd him to wander the fields for to take his former exercise ; and then it was that being alone with Carmelin , he asked him a many questions : Hast thou not seen the incomparable Charite ? said he to him : Is she not the fairest piece that ever nature drew ? but 't is well remembred , thou hadst seen her once before , when thou carriedst my Letter to her . Carmelin , who had taken Synopa for Charite , was much amaz'd when he saw his Masters true Mistress , and had almost acknowledged his errour : so that saies he , Pardon me there , I never saw her you speak to me of till this last time . Thou wert a lyar then , when thou toldst me thou hadst delivered her my Letter , and that thou hadst well considered her . Not so neither ( replies Carmelin , willing to repair his fault ) I have always told you the truth , I thought I had seen her the first time , though it were but as she pass'd by ; but having yesterday view'd her at my leisure , I found in her so many excellencies , which I had not observed before , that I thought I had never seen her . Lysis was appeas'd , and much taken with this subtil evasion . He afterward asked Carmelin , whether he had seen the Mistress he had a desire to bestow on him . I did indeed see a great Swine of a servant-maid , called Jacquelina , but as for a wench worthy to be my Mistress , I have not seen any . Thou art very humourous , but I 'll not oppose my self against it . It 's a sign thou beginnest to take courage : however , I shall not any more embark my self in thy affections . Endeavor to provide for thy self , though art old enough . I see well where thy shoe pinces . Thou still grievest for the presence of Synopa , that fair Nymph of the waters . The Devil make a Gallows of her , if I so much as think on her , replies Carmelin : you are to know that when I was come home last night , I related to our Land-Lord your adventures , and my own . He was almost out of himself , when I told him of those dances and banquets in the night with fair Ladies , and men with great beards , that could not speak . He told me , that without question we had been at the Sabbath , and that those we had seen were so many evil spirits : That as for the meat which was there eaten , it was nothing but wind ; as indeed I must confess it hath not much burthened my stomach . When I consider the mischief they did me , and all the several postures of that cursed crew , I am oblig'd to believe they were no other then the inhabitants of hell . Wherefore if you have any desire to converse with them any further , I am advis'd not to serve you any longer . Alas ! what blindeness is this ? cryes out Lysis ; whither will the insolence of humane spirits reach , when it mistakes the most favourable Deities that may be , for evil spirits ? This is far from sacrificing to them . Since thou art in an error Carmelin , I will endeavor to deliver thee out of it . Let 's go to the fountain Lucida , possibly the Nymph of it will be so courteous as to appear to us . In saying so , Lysis goes forward , and being come near the source , he several times calls Lucida ; but not seeing her appear , he said that patience must be had , and that it may be she was gone a walking some way ; or that she would not shew her self so easily to men in the day time . After this he made a light meal on bread and nuts ; and when the Sun was set , he return'd along with Carmelin to his Land-lords . The Good man , who according to what he had been told of him , thought him a wizard , and was in some fear to sup with him ; yet had he the confidence to ask him , why he who had much money , and seem'd to come of good friends , troubled himself with the keeping of sheep ; since they were only the poorest lads in the Country that put themselves into that imployment . Thy discourse is as rustical as thy person , honest friend , replies Lysis , canst thou wonder that I take the sheephook in hand , seeing so many Knights have forsaken the Lance upon the same account ; nay , since there have been Kings that have preferr'd it before their Scepters , that so they might pursue their Loves with more Liberty ? It 's true , this is not seen in this Countrey , but it is so in Forrests and other places : but it will not be long ere there will be even here a many as illustrious Sheperds as my self . However , there is not such pleasure in keeping of Sheep , reply'd the honest Peasant ; I had rather be at Paris in your brave hang'd Chambers , telling of crowns . Behold what all the Philosophers have taught us , saies Lysis ; that we are not happy , commonly proceeds from our selves , but we have not the capacity to acknowledge it . Thou art in the midst of the pleasures of the Country , which I come from far to search out , and thou art not content , for want of knowing how to enjoy them . Well , well , it shall not be long ere thou be pack'd hence , and other more noble persons shall come in thy place . Bertrand durst say no more after so rough a return : he resolved not to make any further enquiry into the affairs of his guests , so that he might still get by them . So the whole family went to bed : but there being but one bed for Lysis and Carmelin , the Master was not well pleas'd to be so dispos'd with this servant . 'T was not that he disdained him ; but because he was accustomed to lie alone , that he might be in what posture he pleas'd , and turn from one side to another in the midst of his reveries . The night before he had had a bed to himself at Clarimonds , and had need of it , having watch'd three nights together . This also he was resolved to sleep with Carmelin , who swore nevertheless the next day , that he never had such an ill nights rest , his Master had been so unquiet . They led their flock abroad to graze , a good distance that day ; and being near a close of Oronte's , they saw Charite coming out of it all alone , so that they went forward to speak to her . This Wench having discover'd by all the actions of Lysis , that he had indeed a great passion towards her , could not any longer wish him ill ; considering also that the other maids of the house had put it into her head , that whatever folly he might carry about him , she must needs be very happy if she married him , since he was very rich . 'T is true , Angelica knowing she was in that opinion , had maliciously endeavored to put it out of her minde : That she might seem cruel to towards her servant , she had taught her certain things to say to Lysis , when ever he should speak to her , making her believe it were the way , to finde out whether he lov'd her or no. Lysis having saluted her , and told her that he was come again to submit himself to her , and to know what commands she had to lay on him besides what she had told him at the last waiting on her . She answered him somewhat harsly , I command you not to obey me any more , and presently she return'd the sameway she came , without any further ceremony ; for so her Mistress had advised her to do , who had also taught her the foresaid discourse . Lysis was as insensible as a Stock ; so that Carmelin seeing him fixt upright , and saying nothing , thought he slept standing , and came and pull'd him by the skirts of his coat , for to awake him . Let me alone , saies Lysis to him , why dost thou oblige we to speak . If I had been a quarter of an hour longer in my transportation , my history would have been by so much the more noble , and more admirable . But let us go hence , since thou wouldst have it so . I shall finde my misery as well in one place as in another : Alas ! my memory dogs me every where ; it will ever represent to me the cruel words of Charite , I command you not to obey me any more , said she . O God! what cruelty's this ! After I had receiv'd so many testimonies of her good will , in two days she is chang'd , and will not have me obey her any more ; which is as much as to say in one word ▪ that she desires not to be any longer my Mistress , nor that I should be her servant : Wherein have I offended her ? Let her tell me my offence , and if I am found guilty , I shall desire no other to ordain my punishment but a Busiris or a Phalaris . The disconsolate Shepherd utter'd many such complaints as he walk'd along with Carmelin ; and when he came to a path that led to Montenor's , he would needs go thither for to say something to Anselme . Having by good hap met with him , he asked him whether he had still in his Box the Eccho of St. Clou , because he now thought it time to make some use of it ; and that he had found a cave very fit to be its abode . Anselme answered him , that he had been very careful to preserve such a pretty little Nymphs , and that he thought it a fit time to present him with it . Upon that he left him , and returning again presently , he put into his hands a box , wherein he assur'd him the Eccho was . Lysis having given him many thanks , returns with so much joy , as a little diverted the sadness which he had conceiv'd at the disdain of Charite . But being withal very impatient , before he was come half way to the place where the little Nymph was to be dispos'd , he was so desirous to see her , that he opened the Box. As soon as the lid was off , the Sparrow which Anselme had put into it fled away ; so that he soon lost the sight of it . Whither fliest thou ? O most precious member of the body of the fairest Nymph that ever was , says the desolate Shepherd ; my curiosity hath been as impertinent as that of Pandora , Aglaura and Psyche . Why did I not stay till I were come into a less spacious place then this ? O Eccho , Eccho , where art thou ? This he uttered as loud as he could , and yet there was not any Eccho made answer . At length , being towards the evening come near the place of her abode , he cry'd out again , and heard an Eccho , for indeed there was one there . If this be not the Eccho I have lost saies he , it is another as good . It must be thought there may be as excellent ones in Brie , as in the Isle of France . Dear Nymph , continues he , I have been ill treated by Charite this afternoon ; will she continue her cruelty . The Eccho answered Cruelty : And having ask'd her afterwards something else , she pronounc'd words , whence he could not dra any satisfaction ; so that having presently met with Clarimond , he made his complaint to him . You are in a very great error , saies Clarimond to him : you are to know , that if the Eccho answers any thing to the purpose it is by chance ; and of a hundred words , there may not be two wherein there is any sense . And whereas you finde in Books a long train of answers that are very good , they have been purposely invented , and that with much difficulty . Besides , 't is to no purpose to consult that oracle , it is a vain and ridiculous one . It knows little , since it saies nothing but what it hath heard us say , and all it doth , is to repeat the last syllables of a period where we stop . You are deceiv'd your self , replies Lysis , if I had the Eccho which I have now lost , it woold answer me to any thing I should ask it . I have elsewhere had experience of its skill . He thereupon related part of what the Eccho had said to him at St. Clou. And indeed if we remember , though it was Anselme that made him immediate answers , yet had the replies much sense in them : And if it be wondred how that could be , and it be objected to me , that Clarimond thought the good answers of an Eccho could not be brought about without pains ; I shall be excus'd if I say , that besides that there was much hazard in the business , Lysis then ended his periods with certain words he had chosen long before , as the best he could find for to speak in to an Eccho . After he had related that brave adventure , he told him what Anselme had presented him withall , and of his curiosity : which made Clarimond wonder at his folly more then ever . the Shepherd , when he had done that story , could not but tell him how the loss of his Eccho had follow'd that of the favour and affection of Charite , as indeed misfortunes go ever in company . Clarimond having learn'd of him the words which his Mistress had said to him , told him presently ; Shepherd , you have no reason to be any ways troubled : If Charite hath commanded you not to obey her any more , why will you obey her in this very command ? What she hath said to you , signifies as much as if she had said nothing at all : She will not have you to obey her , and yet you see she commands you ; she will not lay any further command on you , and yet she will have you to obey her : What may be concluded thence , but that you must take no notice of this last command , which you must not obey , and observe the former ones which oblige you to obedience ? Lysis had much ado to comprehend the sense of this discourse : For Clarimond understood it not too well himself , and would needs explain one piece of Gibrish by another more obscure . However I must confess , says the Shepherd to him , dear friend ! that thy subtilty is great , and that thy solutions are admirable . Yet my mind is still in disquiet , and I have some particular opinions which seem to me as like to be true as thine . Alas ! I shall ever have a memory of those cruel words of Charite : I command you not to obey me any more . They will cause no that grief that I shall die of . Astraea never spake any thing so harsh to Celadon , and yet he stick'd not to cast himself into the River . All she said to him was , that he should go his wayes , and never appear before her till he was commanded . This was easie to be understood , and could not put his mind into so much disquiet . Well , since you will not believe me , says Clarimond , the only remedy remains , is , to propose your difficulty to some Logicians : but for my part , I shall ever be of opinion , that we must do by this knot as Alexander did with that of Gordian ; and that you must cut it asunder ; if you cannot untie it . I can well yet have the patience , till I meet with a convenience for to ask Charite herself about it , says Lysis : Or in case that take not , I must communicate the business to the Doctors of Amorous Philosophy , which I intend to set up . Upon this resolution Lysis took leave of Clarimond , for to return to his lodging . Carmelin , who was already come home , had put up his Flock , and was thinking of the Kitchin , which was very empty and cold . After a sober supper , every one went to bed : But no sleep could fasten on sad Lysis ; he did nothing all night but repeat the words of Charite : He would tell his man , that they caus'd him an affliction worse then death it self . There is indeed a great matter to be troubled at , answers Carmelin : Let us not obey her in this , since she will not have us to do it . Alas ! replies Lysis , that 's the same reason as Clarimond's : But I will maintain against all the world , that the meaning of Charite is , that she desir'd me not to obey her in any thing she hath heretofore commanded me . What commands were those ? says Carmelin . 'T was , replies Lysis , that I should not speak to her but in private . Nay , then you have a very shrewd turn done you , continues Carmelin ; you shall henceforth speak to her before all the world . Thou hast a judgment good enough , replies Lysis : but there is somwhat more then that in it ; she also commanded me to believe all the admonitions she should give me ; and now that she hath given me an order not to obey her , there is no question but I must resolve not to obey her . All this comes to what I said before , says Carmelin : That 's it which I tell you , that since she commands you not to obey her , you must not do it . Do not obey her in this , Master : you take things in a contrary sense , and you trouble your self without cause ; you may observe that you contradict your self in your discourses , and yet in spight of your teeth you are ever within two fingers breadth of the truth . These two Shepherds pass'd away the night in these and the like contestations , wherein they so distill'd their spirits , that it was a fear they might lose what little remain'd . Though Carmelin had not studied so much as his Master , yet might he now be thought able to teach him what he ought to believe : For passion having blinded Lysis , made him take all things in the worst sense . When it was day , Lysis carried his Flock abroad , not willing to starve it , for to make it participate of his sadness . He met in his way a man in black , riding on a lean Hackney , who in one hand held the bridle , and in the other a bowl and a glass-bottle . You 'll not be displeas'd , Sir , if I ask you who you are , and whence you come , says the Shepherd to him , who was somwhat amaz'd to see him in that posture . I am an Apothecary , at your service , replies the other : I have been administring some physick at Orontes's to a servant-maid call'd Catherine . She that you speak of is the Shepherdess Charite , replies Lysis ; but that 's no great matter , it 's but a mistake : Tell me what she is sick of . 'T is no great matter she is troubled with , replies the Apochecary ; she had a mind to be purg'd , for to be freed of some little pains she felt in her members , as being somwhat rheumatick . I have need to be purg'd too , and that without delay , replies Lysis : I will go to bed presently : Do me the favour to bring me my physick as soon as may be ; my lodging is at Bertand's , the Vine-dresser . He had no sooner spoke the last word , but the Apothecary , who desired nothing but employment , promis'd to bring him very suddenly what he desired . He began to spur his Tit with the points of nails which he had fastened to the heels of his shoes in stead of spurs , and in a little time he came to Coulommiers where his shop was . Lysis seeing him departed , leaves the sheep in the custody of Carmelin , and went very seriously into bed . The Apothecary being return'd , gave him the Physick he had prepar'd for him , and receiv'd the ordinary rate for it . In the mean time Clarimond walking abroad met Carmelin , and enquired of him where his master was . He answer'd him , he was sick , and that he was to take a Purge . So that Clarimond went to see him , and ask'd him what was his indisposition . Methinks I feel in my stomach some extraordinaay crudities , says Lysis ; the reason whereof I conceive can be no other , then that I have yet some reliques of the nature of the Tree : I would fain be rid of all these encombrances , that my digestion may be more free : It may be there is yet some part of me that is wood , and haply hath not yet fully arrived to the tenderness of flesh . Entertain no such imagination , says Clarimond : Hircan's a person so able , that he hath perfectly put you into your former condition ; you are better in health then ever you were Before you had taken physic , you should have considered , that whereas it should do you good if you were sick , it will do you so much the more hurt since you are well . I am to tell you a story to this purpose : I brought home with me on a time three of my friends to my own house , where we debauch'd it four days together ; the fifth day in the morning I represented unto them the excess we had used before , and began to remonstrate to them that our bodies could not but be in some danger , if we did not purge , and so disperse the ill humours which we had gathered together . They all believ'd me ; so I sent for an Apothecary , who brought every one his dose . We lay all four in my chamber , two in a bed . When every one was presented with his glass , and that I observed my Comrades began to make wry faces , Take courage , said I to them , let 's shut our eyes , that we may not see any thing ; he that shall have dispatch'd first , shall pay nothing . As soon as I had said so , they made all the haste possible to take off their Physick : but while they took no notice of me , I cast mine besides the bed , and presently jump'd into the midst of the room , and began to laugh at the rest ; and that when they were the most sick at heart , and in the midst of their gripings and wry-faces . Then did they discover my knavery , but were fain to take all in jest . I made it appear to them , that I stood not so much in need of Physick as they did , and that it came not amiss to them ; though out of indignation to see that I had taken none , they were in a manner ready to cast it up . I did very well not to purge my self , when I had no other reason but a merry humor ; and you have done as ill to presume on the same remedy without necessity , or the advice of any Physician . I have no other Physician then Love , saies Lysis , 't is he hath written me a receit upon his own headband . Assure your self , there is in this a secret greater then you imagine ; and though I should have found my self in no indisposition at all , yet should I not have abstained from physick . I believe you have read in the Poets , that Lovers are oblig'd to conform themselves to the humors , qualities and actions of their Mistresses . They are sad in their sadnesses , sick in their diseases , joyful in their joy , and healthful in their health ; they laugh , when they see them laugh ; they weep , to see them weep , sharing with them both in their delights and their torments . Now having been informed that Charite was ill , how could it possibly be I should be well ? You will no longer wonder that I am a-bed , and have taken physik ; for having understood that she had taken some , I would needs imitate her , that so I might observe those Laws which Love lays upon me . But O the wonderful fate of my happiness ! I have made use of no other Apothecary , then what she had ; the same hand presented us both with the glass , and the glass I drank out of , was the very same whence she had already drunk ; and there wanted nothing , but to know which side she had put her lips , that so I might have put mine in the same place . This being past , we must believe , saies Clarimond , that there remains now nothing , which we might call excellent to be done in the world . You have accomplish'd a thing , which even the most faithful Lovers never imagin'd ; and the miracles of your history will be more remarkable then those of all the Fables . All this is as much as nothing , replies Lysis , 't is a long time since I have given my self up to these amorous conformities . I eat not any thing but what Charite loves and likes ; I am only pleas'd in that wherein she is , If she wipe her nose , I wipe mine too ; if she spit on the floor , I endeavour to do so too , though I should thereby dry up my lungs , and spet five hundred times before I hit the mark : if she chance to walk before me , I strive to put my feet in the same place where she had trod before ; and I put my self into all the posture which I see her in , as if I plaid with her that game , wherein a man must do all he sees done . You adde miracle to miracle , saies Clarimond I am infinitely glad to hear all this from your own mouth ; for if I had had the relation from another , I should not so easily have believed it , though the Relaters should have bequeath'd themselves to all the Catchpoles of Pluto . Clarimond having in dismission of this discourse entertain'd Lysis a while with other , left him , for to go home to dinner ; and there being serv'd to the table a good sort of Broth , he sent some to the poor sick person . The rest of that day his Hostess took charge of him : and Carmelin being return'd in the evening out of the fields , was very inquisitive to know how he did : who told him , that his sickness was nothing , so that Charite were recovered ; and that assoon as it were day he must needs have some account of her . Carmelin it s suppos'd , slept not much , he rise before it was quite day , and went to Orontes's Castle . By that time he was there , they were all arising ; where having met with one of Leonora's maids , he asked her whether the Mistress of the Shepherd Lysis were still sick ? and if there were no means to speak with her . She is sicker then she was yesterday ( answers the maid , who knew well enough whom he spake of ) she must sleep yet a while ▪ since yesterday in the evening she hath had a swelling over her cheek , and one eye , so that she hardly sees any thing , and she hath her face half swath'd about : she must be let blood anon , for to divert the humor . Carmelin having receiv'd this answer , return'd to his Master to tell it him . When he knew it , he fell into an unspeakable affliction , yet not willing to be defective in the imitation of Charite , he said he would be let blood as well as she . Carmelin knew not where there was any Chyrurgion ; but his host directed him to a village close by , where there was one . He was ready to be gone to fetch him , when Lysis cryes out , Stay , stay Carmelin , I will have no other Chyrurgion but my Mistresses , thou must know who that is . Go again to Orontes's , thou wilt finde him there yet : but before thou goest , finde me out some linnen or other , and binde up my eye and my cheek . To what end , saies Carmelin ; you all nothing there ! Ah! Stupidity ! cryes out Lysis : Can Charite ail any thing which I must not feel ? Now that she hardly sees anything ; wouldst thou have me have my perfect light ? Now that she hath the use but of one eye , must I enjoy both ? I will have but one eye no more then she . Lysis seeing , notwithstanding all this , that Carmelin did not much make it his business to get him some linnen , reach'd his breeches and took out his handkerchief , which he gave him to binde up his face withal : But now there happens a great controversie in his minde , because he knew not which cheek it was that Charite had swollen . Carmelin told him he had not remembred to ask whether it were the right or the left : So that his Master , for fear of mistaking , thought it most secure to binde up all his face . Carmelin answers , that that were not to any purpose , and that it were best stay till the Chyrurgion were come , who should resolve him on which cheek he ought to ail any thing : So having presently given the flock in charge to Bertrands son , he returned to Orontes's , to satisfie Lysis's humors , which were not a little troublesome to him . He came thither just in the nick ; for he met with a Chyrurgion of Coulommiers , who was coming out . He entreated him to come and let his Master blood . The Chyrurgion had no horse , so that he was fain to go along with him a foot as far as Bertrands . When he ask'd Lysis in which arm he would be bled ; the Shepherd told him , in the same arm as the fair Lady he had let blood at Orontes's . The Chyrurgion having told him it was the left , he took his , and took at least three Porringers of blood . I fear me it is on the left cheek that that fair one ails somewhat , saies Lysis . You are in the right Sir , replies the Chyrurgion . Binde up mine too then , replies the Shepherd . You have no swelling there as she hath , saies the other ; why should I do so ? You will not do it ? replies Lysis ; let Carmelin do it then . Thereupon Carmelin willing to obey him , came and bound up half his face : And the Chyrurgion being ready to be gone , Lysis spoke to him to this purpose ; If you would have me esteem you any thing , learn the art of Chyrurgery otherwise then you have . Observe , that amorous wounds are much more dangerous then those you dress every day ; and that experience teaches us , that a Mistress is never in any sickness , wherein the servant sympathizes not with her ; and in a Love-disease , instead of one sick person there are ever two . The Chyrurgion after this discourse , receiv'd his gratuity , and went away much amaz'd . Lysis having put his arm in a scarf , bid Carmelin help him on with his cloathes . As he walk'd up and down the house , comes in Clarimond , who was very careful to know in what posture he was . Seeing him with all his swathings about him , he ask'd him what hurt had hapned to him since . Lysis told him , that he would needs be let blood , and swath'd as Charite was , who had a swelling on her cheek . The imitation is very noble , saies Clarimond to him ; but it is not to the full , for methinks you should have your face swollen , as well as your Mistress . That 's it I would have perswaded him to , replies , Carmelin : and he should either have given himself , or got another to give him a many good blows , to make his eyes swell . Thy knavery is not the least in the world , saies Lysis , hold thou thy peace , there 's no body speaks to thee . As for your part Clarimond , you are to know , that I was not only coment to have the left eye bound up , but that a while since , I would needs have them both , not knowing which it was that should be . Carmelin being gone to fetch the Chyrurgion , before he had bound me them up , I have always kept my hand on them , lest I might see any thing : for is it not fit the eyes of a Lover should be obscur'd , when one of their suns shine not ? As for my letting of blood , besides that it is in imitation of Charite , it is otherwise very good for me ; but especially for this reason , that I have been much pleas'd to see my blood . Look on 't Clarimond , you shall see therein the pourtraicture of my Mistress : for all my veins are filled with that fair figure , which takes up all my thoughts . Clarimond beheld the blood , and to satisfie Lysis , said , that he saw therein somewhat resembling a face . With that little sight that is left me , saies Lysis to him , I can see Charite there in her whole proportion . For your part , should you observe nothing , 't were not your fault , but it were Loves , who would not permit you to see any thing therein , Clarimond having some business elswhere left Lysis ; being now assur'd , that he was sick of a disease , which no Physick or Phelbotomy could cure . He purposely sent a Lacquay to Montenor and Anselm , to acquaint them with the late actions of the Shepherd . Had they not been taken up in the entertainment of some that were come to visit them , they had given this poor patient a visit . The night being come , Lysis went to bed as he was wont , but much rest he had not , so much did the remembrance of his Mistresses command disturb his thoughts . He was ever at Carmelin with his elbow , for to awake him , and to put him to some new explications of it . I cannot endure to repeat the same thing so often , saies Carmelin to him , or at least , stay till it be day for to question me . The night is onely made to sleep , would you have me less happy then the beasts , which now are every where asleep . I 'll lay you a wager there is not at this present one of our sheep awake . Wilt thou conform thy self to the beasts ? replies Lysis , 't is a bruital felicity that thou desirest . The night is not only ordain'd to sleep in , but also to consult about affairs : Know that the greatest wits and ingenuities are they that resist the charms of sleep , to entertain themselves with their imaginations . The Lovers are they also that have this custom , and especially among them the Shepherd Lysis . All the fault thou art guilty of in not imitating me , proceeds from this , that thou hast yet thy Liberty . O what a prodigy it is to see a Shepherd so free ! Thou ought'st rather be Soul-less , then Love-less . But it is true , that I foresee thou wilt shortly be put into the chain as well as the rest . Love is importunate , till he wound those that resist him ; and none loves more passionately , then a cold disposition , as thine is , when it begins to be enflamed . Whether it be so or not , it s no great matter , saies Carmelin ; but for the present I am so desirous to rest my self , that though they should cry , Fire , I would not rise , whether they should mean the fire of Love , or that of the Chimney . This discourse ended , the two Shepherds spake no more one to another . When it was day , they put on their cloathes both together , and for company-sake went abroad with the flock : while they drave it still before them , being near a farm of Hircans , where they had not yet been , Lysis made a sign to Carmelin ; and said to him , if I am not deceiv'd , I hear the sound of a rural instrument , without question we are now in the Shepherds Countrey . Carmelin confest , that he also heard somewhat very harmonious : And descending into a little valley , they perceiv'd a Shepherd playing on the Bag-pipes . Lysis being come near him , Pan defend thee gentle Shepherd , saies he to him , I am ravish'd to see thee , it is a long time since I saw any of our quality , thy entertainment here is very delightful . Thou inspirest the holes of thy sweet sounding-pipe . Now am I certain thou art no idle person ; had I my Gittarrhe here , we should make a consort together . This Shepherd , who was a Countrey fellow , simple enough , was amaz'd to see Lysis and Carmelin in the posture they were in , that he view'd them one after another from head to foot ; insomuch , that Lysis seeing he said nothing , continued his discourse . Dost thou think , saies he to him , that the instrument thou playest on is more proper for those of our quality then the Gittarrhe ? Were I sure of it , I would learn on the Bagpipes , to the end I might be Pastoral in all things . Master , says Carmelin , though I cannot play well on the Bag-pipes , yet I can do somewhat at the Flute . Here 's one saies Hircans Shepherd , le ts see what you can do . Carmelin took the Flute out of his hands , and began to play Gueridon's tune , and the other Shepherd bore a part with the Bagpipe , whereat Lysis was very well satisfied . When they had dismiss'd their instruments : My Lads , saies Lysis to them , your musick is sweeter to the ear , then the noise of a brook that slides through the peebles 'T is delightful to hear the plaints of a Heifer , when Love pricks her ; sweet is the singing of a Swan , that 's dying , sweet is the warbling of the nightingale , sweet is the honey , which is prepar'd by the little bees ; sweet is the sugar of Madera : but far more sweet are you Pastoral instruments . Some other time I will make you talk of Eclogues , after the manner of Theocritus , Virgil and Ronsard ; and I will present him that shall do best with a basket of flowers , a birds-cage ; a cheese-basket , or some fine garland . In good faith , I did not think Carmelin could have done so much : O how much worthier do I now esteem him to make a Shepherd , then I did before . However , I will not learn to play on the Flute as he doth , nor yet on the Bag-pipes : For I remember I have heard it said , that Minerva beholding her self in a fountain , while she plaid on the Flute , she cast it away immediately , because she seem'd too deformed in that action , wherein one must over-swell his cheeks . I will not disfigure my countenance . The Lute , the Guitarrhe , the Viol , the Bandore , and the Timbrel are for us Shepherds of better quality ; the Flute , the Oaten-pipe , and the Bag-pipe , for Shepherds of a lower degree , as Carmelin , and some others of this Countrey . Since you are my Master , saies Carmelin , there is no question but I am below you : yet I should wish I might not be called Servant , as there are some that do call me so . I should desire to have a more honorable title : All the reason in the world , Carmelin ; says Lysis : I declare thee my Commissary in what shall concern Shepherdry , as Anselme hath his Commissaries in the business of the revenues : Thy principal charge shall be to have a care of my flocks , when I am not in place . Carmelin was very well satisfied with this dignity , and his Master having bidden farewel to Hircans Shepherd , as he also had done , they drave their sheep before them into another place : leaving the other so astonish'd to see those two Shepherds marching after so wretched a flock , that it was one of the strangest things he had ever seen . Having left him , they march'd on still for a good while ; and at length sitting down near a fountain , they are bread , and drank water . Carmelin was not the best pleas'd at this entertainment , this was not the life his Master put him in hopes of . He thought he should have had none but Wedding-days , whereas they made him temperate in spight of his teeth . Having been so ill treated as to chear , he must dispatch for Orontes's for an account of Charite's disposition ; which employment would have gone much to his heart , were there not some hope they might have so much consideration as to make him drink . Lysis being left alone , his flock and his dog rather led , then were guided by him ; he follow'd them still , never considering whither they led him . The sickness of his Mistress was all the business of his thoughts . While he was in this contemplation , one of his sheep clambred up a little hillock , whereon was a tree , and grass all about it ; another presently seconds it : but Lysis having struck at the former with his sheephook , it went round the tree , and came down ; the second did the like ; As also a third , that also was gotten up , and then a fourth and a fifth ; and so did they all , even to the last . The first sheep seeing the rest gotten up , got up again , and came down , the rest did the like after it , going still about the tree , as being a sort of creatures , whose nature being to do what they see the rest do , they would never have gotten into their way , before they had all been where they had seen their companions . They would have clambred up , and come down , and would have gone about still , had there not pass'd by a man that put an end to the sport ; for Musedor , which was not train'd up to Shepherdry , and could do nothing but bark at those that pass'd by , drew them not together ; and as for Lysis , he was so surpris'd with the sport , that he could have wish'd it might have lasted to the worlds end . He who was come into the place , came and embrac'd him ; and to take him out of his Transportation , said to him , Heaven bless thee ! King of the Shepherds of Brie , but rather of all Europe , nay of all the earth : How fortunate am I to have met thee ? Fame having convey'd thy name and merit into Burgundy , which is my Countrey , I was presently seiz'd with a desire to come and learn of thee the art to become happy . Lysis having retreated three steps to view the man , who was clad like a Shepherd as himself , he found he knew him not ; and yet conceiving himself obliged to him for the pains he had taken to finde him , he went and embrac'd him again , and said to him , Welcome , gentle Shepherd , since thou art the first that casts himself into the arms of my protection , I swear to thee thou shalt be the first of whom I shall take care . I have no more to beg then thy name , that I may know whom I am obliged to . My name is Philiris , replies the Shepherd . Ah! what an excellent good name is that ! says Lysis : how easie it is to see that thou art a Shepherd by birth ! I make no question but thy history must be the noblest in all the world ; wilt thou do me the favour to tell it me ? I will tell thee even to those things , whereof there are yet none conscious but the Rocks and the Woods , answers Philiris : But let us find some place where coolness dwells ; for this is so open and so hot , that it seems to be no other then that wherein Nature was delivered of the Sun. Hereupon the two Shepherds took their way to a Thicket that was hard by , while there passes by a Coach wherein were Orontes , Florida , Leonora , Angelica , Anselme , Montenor , Clarimond , and Carmelin , whom the Ladies had newly taken up , poor Rogue as he was , to make some sport with . They all presently lighted , and Orontes told Lysis , that taking the air in the fields , they had met his Journy-man Shepherd , who had acquainted them that he was sick of the same disease as his Mistress . Lysis answered , that Carmelin had said nothing but what was true ; and so was putting himself into a posture to make long narrations ; but he hears certain cries that made him be silent . Putting his finger on his mouth , as a sign to the rest , he drew neer the thicket whence the noise came , and all follow'd him very leisurely , till they came to certain trees , among which they saw two men cloath'd in white Taffata , having very fine Scrips hanging in scarfs , Strawn-hats on their heads , and painted Sheephooks in their hands . They made as if they heeded not those that dogg'd them ; and one of them being lain down on the earth as it had been to sleep , the other began this complaint . Gentle Zephirs , who reign in these places ! were there ever sadder sighs then mine mingled with your breathings ? Ye Trees who are now so green , have you ever seen fires as mine , which are such as would dry you up to the very roots ? And you Springs , were your waters warmed by any tears bigger then mine ? O then you Zephirs , Trees , and Springs , if ever my Shepherdess come hither , tell her what you have seen me suffer . But alas ! you are deaf as well as dumb , O dear witnesses of my martyrdom . There 's none but Polidor that is able to succour me . What doth that faithfull friend think on ? hath he no compassion on one in his own condition ? How wilt thou have me assist thee , dear Meliantes ! answers that Polidor : Knowest thou not that I want comfort more then thy self ? She that I adore will not believe my love ; and not meeting with any signal occasions to make it appear I am so miserable that I must wish her some misfortune , that I may shew my affection in her relief . Having the other day withdrawn my eyes from hers , which dazled me , I fix'd them on her neck , thinking there they might be more safe : But O God! that Neck is Snow ; 't was her design to make me lose an eye , as Hannibal did by fixing his too much on the snow of the Alpes . Nor can I indeed do any thing , but I am tormented by some fresh accident ; and as Mithridates lived by poyson , so do I on amorous thoughts . Ah wretch that I am , what shall I do then , cries out Meliantes , since Heaven , Fate , Nature , my Mistress , and Polidor forsake me ? I am now on the amorous sea , where a tempest whirls about my ship ; but though it should be sunk , and I put to fortune , yet if I can but embrace the neck of my Goddess , that fair pillar of white marble planted above two living rocks , I shall escape shipwrack . Thus far was Meliantes gone , when Lysis not being able to refrain speaking any longer , cries out , God be prais'd ! I have found what I look'd for . How learned are these Shepherds ! they speak altogether by Allusions and Metaphors . The Shepherd Polidor upon that starts up , and looking on him , Philiris , and Carmelin , Which of you three , says he , is the servant of the fair Charite ? That am I , and no other , replies Lysis . O happy day to us , continued Polidor : It is a long time since my Comrade and I have been to seek you : Seeing you all three of a good complexion , I knew not which was Lysis . You are then to know that Love plays the cruel Tyrant over us ; and we believe there is not any one in the world of whom we might hope better advice and direction then from you , in our affairs . I am a true Physitian of minds , replies Lysis : Tell me that of yours , and I will prescribe you excellent remedies . This made Polidor weep , and wiping his eyes with a handkerchiff , You will oblige me to repeat and renew strange torments , says he ; I should not desire so soon to thrust the weapon again into my wounds : I should cry too loud , and importune the ears of these Knights and Nymphs that are in your attendance ; I am bashfull before so many . Let Meliantes speak then , replies Lysis . Who , I ? answers the other : I have need of whole ages to prepare my self to relate the history of my adventures : I have so many things to say , that when I should once begin , there cannot a word proceed from my mouth , no more then there do drops of water out of a cup that is overfill'd . Ah! Love , who art the bestower of these torments , after thou hast taken away my heart , wilt thou deprive me of the liberty to complain ? And if thou putst me every day to the rack , is it to any other end but to make me confess all my secrets ? Tyrant , Executioner ! cut out my tongue , or suffer me to tell what I endure . In saying this , Meliantes beat the ground with his foot , and began to put himself into such postures as none but a mad man could be guilty of . So that Lysis taking him by the arm , endeavoured to give him the best consolations he could . In the mean time , most that were present look'd one on another , and were silent out of amazement : They imagin'd that Polidor and Meliantes were no wiser then Lysis , and that the other Shepherd he had brought with him was not much behind them . But it is not to be conceived that Nature could furnish three men sick of the same disease as the Extravagant Shepherd , who must be individual in his kind . However they knew not what to think , and they saw great demonstrations of folly in those new Shepherds . Lysis having appeared , Meliantes says to Clarimond , that he was very glad of his presence at the rencontre of the Shepherds , that in his history he might set down the true relation : And that as for the meeting with Philiris and another Shepherd , he had seen that plaid on the Bagpipes , he would give him the particulars . I tell thee this freely , continues he , because I believe thou hast already begun the Book of my Loves . As for my part , that I am lodg'd neer thy Castle , 't is principally because thou might'st be more particularly inform'd of my adventures : And for the same reason thou didst well to come and see me when I was sick , that thou might'st quote my several fits . Will you not also have me speak punctually of your Physick , replies Clarimond ; shall I count your stools , and tell with what paper you wip'd your breech , as for example , if it were with some Letter the stile whereof was as smooth as cotton , or with some Verses which were as sharp as awls , so that they bled you behind ? You are very much in the right to give me this direction ; for 't is now adays the mode with some to make Books of the relation of their diseases ; and there are some will needs insert the business of their Apothecary . Do as thou shalt think fit , says Lysis . Sir , says Carmelin , putting off his hat to Clarimond , will you not also write my history ? I beseech you Sir ; I shall think my self as much oblig'd to you as my Master . I will certainly do it , nay , I will write the history of thy Dog. I thank you Sir , replies Carmelin : but I give you notice of one thing , that is , that you call me not Lacquey nor Serving-man ; I am a Lieutenant or Commissary in the business of Shepherdry . How now , Impudence and importunity together ! ( says Lysis taking Carmelin by the arm ) be it sufficient that thou art spoken of as appearing in some of my adventures , though it be to carry a Letter , or do some message . What , dost thou expect a particular History , who never didst accomplish any thing which may not be written in impalpable paper with invisible ink , or on the surface of the waters with a feather taken out of the wings of the wind ? Is it not a shame to see thee as big as thy father or mother , that yet hast done nothing noble ? Where didst thou ever make any Verses , or bestow a Serenade on a Mistress , or hast gone through some adventure worthy to be recommended to posterity ? Carmelin being somewhat cast down at this rude reproof , retreated scratching his head : but as he was going to make some excuse , the three Shepherds came and told Lysis , that their loves were impatient , and that they would bring him to one of their friends , whom they would gladly consult with about their affairs . So they carried him and Carmelin away , and amaz'd the company so much the more ; for if one said , I 'll stab my self to be reveng'd of the cruelty of my Mistress , another swore he would cast himself headlong down some rock : and they seem'd to be so extravagant , that Lysis appear'd as wise in comparison of them , as Socrates the Philosopher . This bred in every one a desire to be acquainted with them , yet they follow'd them not , because they thought they would not so suddenly leave the Countrey , and that they might be seen at leisure some other time . The Gentlemen and Ladies got into the coach again , and made an end of their walk . In the mean time the five Shepherds having cross'd certain thickets , came into a little meadow , where two men and a woman were walking . One of them was Hircan , whom Lysis knew presently ; and the other was Fontenay , whom he had not known , had he not been named , because he was not clad in scarlet , as he was wont , but had a suit of white Taffata . As for the fair Lady which was with them , it was Synopa ; yet the Shepherd having told Lysis , that she was a Shepherdess call'd Parthenice , that they had brought with them , he believ'd it , because she had on a white petticoat , which she was not us'd to wear . O how like is this Parthenice to a Nymph of the waters that I know , saies he then . You are much in the right , saies Carmelin to him softly : I believe she is the very same , yet must I withal think she is none of the she-devils of your Sabath , since she is pleas'd to be seen in the day . Would you be content I should fall in love with her ? Strike on Carmelin , it will be very well done , saies Lysis ; methinks I see Love having his Bow ready to shoot at thee ; open thy breast , and prepare thy self to receive that wound . Quickly , do what I bid thee . Carmelin would not disobey his Master , being so surpris'd with joy , that he knew not what he did ; for he had ever believed what his Master said , that there was no more to do but to choose a wench ; and that he would cause her to be given him in marriage , be she never so rich , or never so handsom . Hircan having by this time perceiv'd them , came on and saluted them . Are you not now well-pleas'd in so good company ? saies he to Lysis : Those Shepherds have travell'd up and down long ere they could finde you . Any one will be a Shepherd with you , and here 's my Cosin hath put on the habit for to follow you . He is much to be commended , replies Lysis , out of that consideration I pardon him the affront he did me : It hath been heavy on my heart ever since : But you shall enjoyn him never to offer at me any more , really , or so much as in thought . I should abjure all kinred with him if he do : but think no more on it , replies Hircan : He is now as gentle as a Lamb , we will henceforward lead a peaceable life , and it is my desire to become a Shepherd as well as the rest . Do not so by any means , sage Hircan , saies Lysis : do you not know , that in every good Pastoral , there is ever a Magician , who is never habited as the other Shepherds ; so also must the Priests keep in their Sacerdotal Vestments , and the Satyrs continue in their nakedness . Hircan having granted him this , they with great admiration view'd the swathings about his head ; and the Shepherd Fontenay could not refrain asking him , What ails your left eye , Shepherd , have you receiv'd some blow on it ? Must we all have our faces bound for our accommodation of being Shepherds ? This is particular to me , answers Lysis , this binding up of my face is in imitation of my Mistress , who at present is in this posture ; imitate thou thine in other things , as thou shalt think fit . But observe my incomparable secret : Charite hath refus'd to honor me with any of her commands ; and for want of her commands , to comfort my self , I do what I see her do ; so that by my own miraculous subtilty , I still obey her in spight of her teeth , But 't is very well remembred ( saies he , turning to Carmelin ) hast thou any tydings how that fair one does ? I could not go and see her , for these Gentlemen staid me , and got me into the coach , replies Carmelin : yet thus much I have learn'd , that her disease neither advances nor declines . Let heaven do its pleasure , replies Lysis , but as long as she shall be bound up , I will be so too . This binding makes you I know not how more graceful , saies Fontenay , and yet you are not as yet but half Cupid ; for you are but half blinde . By the borns of Pan thou art ingenious , saies Lysis ; thou wilt advance ; Thy meeting is fortunate , and I dare tell thee , that though I am not Cupid , I am at least such a one as could give him birth in the world , were he not already . While Lysis spoke this , Carmelin twiching him behinde , ask'd him softly , What shall I say to this fair one ? Offer her thy service , and go no farther for the first time . Carmelin presently thinking his designs could not but have a fair issue ; went and said to Synopa , Madam , if you have any occasion for a servant as faithful as any in the world , behold the Shepherd Carmelin offers himself to you , 'T were to be known what wages you would have ( answers Parthenice very coldly ) but indeed I am not at leisure to think of that now . Having so spoken , she whispered somewhat to Hircan and Fontenay : after which , they left Lysis , and took their way by an obscure path , so that they were presently out of sight . Carmelin thought they had somewhat to do together ; but Hircan and Fontenay being soon return'd , they brought not Synopa with them ; so that he took the boldness to ask them where she was . Hircan told him , he had left her on the brow of a hillock , entertaining her self with her own imaginations . He would have gone just then to seek her , but his Master going along with Hircan and the Shepherds , hinder'd the design . They were come very near the Castle of this Magician , when they saw a very handsom woman issuing out of the grove : She was habited like the Shepherdess on a stage ; and for her countenance , it could not more resemble that of Lucida then it did , for indeed it was she . Yet Hircan having said it was a Shepherdess call'd Amaryllis , Lysis firmly believ'd it . This is the day of Miracles , said the Shepherd ; behold here 's a Shepherdess in my judgement is very like an aquatick Nymph , whose image is graven in my minde , though I saw her only by Moon-light . There is the same resemblances of faces in all your Romances : Those which hold them impossible , why are they not here now to acknowledge their error ? Hereupon Amaryllis came and did reverence to the company ; and Hircan seeing it was time to retire , ask'd Lysis whether he would do him the honor to sup with him . He thank'd him very kindely for the civiltty ; but for this time he must decline it , as not thinking fit to keep festivals , while his Mistress was sick . So all the Shepherds bid him adieu till the next day , that they were all to meet again in the same place , for to relate their several fortunes . In the return Carmelin drew his Master towards the place where it was said Parthenice was . It was a piece of overgrown ground , where there grew nothing but weeds ; and there was in the midst , a great stone , which was at least two farthoms square : but as for the Shepherdess , she appear'd not any where . Give over thy search Carmelin ( saies Lysis , with a scatter'd sight , as if he had spoken like a Prophet ) thy Parthenice hath clearly chang'd her nature : Seest thou not , that the Gods willing to punish her cruelty , have metamorphos'd her into a Rock ? That 's not credible , Master , saies Carmelin ; she only said one poor word to me , whereat I took no offence What she said to thee , was full of malicious derision , replies Lysis , when she spoke to thee of wages , after thou hadst profer'd her thy service ; she would shew thee that thou wert much below her , and that she thought thee fit to be her serving-man , and not her servant in Love. Thou hadst not the apprehension to make answer to it : shouldst not thou have said that thou deservedst no other wages then her favour ? My minde was taken up in the contemplation of her , saies Carmelin ; and besides , I assure you , I thought not that that word touch'd me so much to the quick ; and I am stil to avow , that not finding it any thing considerable in comparison of the rigors of others , which sometimes last ten years , I cannot believe she hath been chang'd into a stone for so small a matter . Then it seems thou hast not read Ovid. Carmelin , replies Lysis , all the persons which that Author mentions as met●morphos'd , have suffer'd upon the first occasion they gave the Gods to do it : as for Example , Apollo had no sooner pursued his Daphne , nor Pan his Syrix , but those two wenches slighting the love of the Gods , the one was chang'd into a Laurel , and the other into a Reed . You have read more then I have , says Carmelin ; I am very glad to receive your instructions , and in amends I will tell you what comes into my mind . It 's likely your Magician , of whom I have heard wonders , hath promoted the Metamorphosis : but when I shall believe it , what have I to do ? Weep and sigh night and day , replies Lysis , that 's the discipline befits a Lover that hath lost his Mistress : And then my company will not be tedious to thee , because if I complain of one side , thou wilt of the other . For my part , I shall ever speak of the Command without Command of Charite . And in the mean time , says Carmelin , I shall never cease speaking of the Metamorphosis without Metamorphosis of Parthenice . Thou dost imitate my language very unhandsomly , replies Lysis : 'T is very true , Charite hath commanded me without commanding me ; but 't is not the same thing to say , that the Gods have metamorphos'd thy Shepherdess without metamorphosing her : She is really chang'd , and see if that stone be not white as her complexion and cloaths . In a certain place at the top , which should be the head , seest thou not certain marks which approach to red , and others which come neer black ? They are the places where her eyes and mouth were : There are lower certain peeces which seem not to be well joyn'd together ; they are the arms , which are not at all fastened to the bulk of the body . Carmelin considered all this ; and though he believed but the least part of it , yet his Master having told him , that before he leave the place he must do all honour to that stone , he was forc'd to go and kiss it : But because Lysis thought he went not to it with affection enough , he with much fierceness struck his nose against it . In their return to Bertrand's , the faithfull Lover of Charite ceased not to think of the last answer of that fair one , which because of its obscurity seem'd to him an oracle . But observing that Carmelin conducting the Flock went along with much indifferencie , What! says he to him , weepest thou not , poor Lover ? hast thou already forgotten that this day thou hast as soon lost as found one of the fairest Mistresses in the world ? What would you have me do ? replies Carmelin ; my eyes are not so soft . Why dost thou not answer me , replies Lysis , that tears are the demonstrations of light griefs , of great ones astonishment ? I excuse thee if thou canst not yet shew great testimonies of grief : To morrow it will be thy business , when thou shalt begin to remember thy self . Thou hast seen the actions of those amorous Shepherds which we have met ; thou must not be less desperate then they , but shouldst imitate them in all things . Carmelin answered Lysis , that he would ever think on things present , and that on the morrow he should see what he had to do . This discourse was their entertainment till they came home , where they hous'd their poor sheep , which were so tired with driving up and down , that they were ready to fall on their noses . Lysis having supp'd with Bertrand's people , went to bed with Carmelin , repeating still in his mind his several adventures ; and the last thing he said before he fell asleep , was , that he was sure that Fame was so desirous to render him still more glorious , that she was already grown hoarse with the common cries she had made of him in all parts of the world . The End of the Sixth Book . THE Anti-Romance ; OR , THE HISTORY Of the SHEPHERD LYSIS . The Seventh Book . LYsis waking at the break of day , fell presently into consideration of the light of the Sun , that passing through his Chamber-window , shin'd upon him as he lay . How happy art thou bright Star ? says he ; not because thou guidest the seasons , and causest the fruits to ripen ; but because thou hast eyes which throw abroad an infinity of beams , and by that means mayest see two things at once ; as now beholding Lysis , mayest at the same time take a view of Charite . Why have not I the same power , that I may never be distant from the centre of my thoughts and desires ? Whilest the amorous Shepherd was a saying this , he perceiv'd that Carmelin was still asleep ; so that jogging of him twice or thrice , he awaked him . Why dost not thou begin the morning as well as I , with speaking some handsom thing ? saies he to him . Why do you not let me alone ? saies the other ▪ Do you not see that I attentively listened to you ? Ah! fool , replies Lysis ; am I not certain thou wert asleep ? have I not heard thee snore , and have I not seen how thou hadst thy mouth and nostrils open ? now you are in the right , replies Carmelin ; you are to imagine that I opened my mouth to give utterance to some good saying , and in the mean time you have made me lose it , and it 's now fled so far out of my minde , that I shall not recover it a good while . Such discourses Carmelin , saies Lysis , become those that celebrate the feasts of Bacchus , or are ready to untye the girdle of a Bride , after they have invok'd Hymen in a chearful Epithalamium : But for thy part , who hast all the reason in the world to be afflicted , I do not think fit thou shouldst jest it away , if it be not to shew thou hast lost thy wits with thy hopes : Were it only to observe a decorum in thy love , thou shouldst ever speak somewhat like a distracted man , and run thy head against the wall , or the bed-posts . It shall be against the pillow , if I do it at all ; I believe one as good as the other . That were indeed better then to do nothing at all , replies Lysis , for there the ceremony were still preserved ; but trouble not thy head any farther about it , put on thy cloathes rather , and return to the place where thy Mistress was metamorphos'd . Thou wilt be more moved by the object of that new rock , then by any thing now in thy memory ; and I hope that my remonstrances will then have more influence on thee then they have now . Besides that , I have some extraordinary business in that place ; so that whatever comes on 't , we must make all the haste that may be thither . Lysis in so saying , being gotten up , Carmelin was oblig'd to imitate him ; so that they were both in a manner ready together . They had design'd the performance of so many things that day , that they thought not fit to carry the flock abroad with them , but commended it to the charge of their Land-lords son . Lysis being thus freed of all care , would in the first place go and see Clarimond . He found him in his study writing . Truly friend , saies he to him , I am glad to see thee so industrious ; for it cannot be but among so many several things of thy composition , thou must needs remember to bestow somewhat on my adventures . Do me the favour to read to me what thou hast already begun . Clarimond , who had not yet troubled his head with writing any thing for him , desired him to have a little patience , till what he had done were somewhat more resin'd , if he would see somewhat . Lysis was satisfied , and having caus'd this Historian to lay down his pen , he told him he came to desire his company into the fields , that he might bear witness of the noblest actions in the world . By that time they had gone a pretty way , they were come to the place where was the rock of Parthenice . Fontenay and Phyliris were there already : and the first thing they did was to embrace the Shepherd , swearing to him they had had no rest in his absence ; and that they were gotten up two hours before day to seek him . Having thank'd them for their good will , he told them of a design he had to erect a rural Temple to his Mistress , and that without jesting , that was the occasion of his making so much haste thither . It would not be amiss to build it in this place , saies Clarimond , here 's a great eaven stone that may well serve for the altar . Carmelin would haply be against that , saie Lysis : This stone hath sometimes been his Mistress , who yesterday for her cruelty was metamorphos'd : I doubt whether it were fit to put upon it the victimes I should offer to Charite . If it be so , saies Clarimond , it must not be touch'd , there 's no reason one Divinity should serve another . But is it possible , that this stone hath sometimes been a maid ? I tell you no lye , replyed Lysis ; put but your hand on it , and you will finde some reliques of heat . Whereupon Clarimond touch'd the stone , and Lysis touching it also ; nay more then that , saies he , feel it towards the breast , and you will finde the heart beats still . The Shepherd imagin'd all this ; and Clarimond having put his hand on the place he shew'd him , feign'd a great astonishment , and acknowledg'd he spoke nought but what was true . Fontenay putting in among them , would needs know who that Mistress was , and how it hapned she was metamorphos'd . You are to know , replies Lysis , that you no sooner appear'd yesterday with Hircan and Parthenice , but Carmelin was touch'd with the beauty of that Shepherdess . His passion was so violent , that it was no sooner conceiv'd then discover'd : so that he proffer'd his service to the fair one , but she disdainfully refus'd it , and went along with you : you , as I believe , left her in this place , but instead of finding her here , we found this stone , into which the Gods have chang'd her . Fontenay admir'd the imagination of Lysis ; for he knew well enough what was become of that Parthenice , otherwise called Synopa . Now here I think fit to discover some things , which happly have held the Reader in suspence . I have purposely imitated those Romances , which bring divers persons on the stage , without declaring whence they come , nor what they did before , but by little and little , so to cause the greater admiration . I have accordingly observ'd this order ; and I have brought you a Philiris , a Polidor , and a Meliantes , without telling you why they seem'd to be Shepherds , and that with as much extravagance as ours : But for every ones satisfaction , I acquaint you , that they were three Gentlemen , intimate friends of Hircans , who were brought to his house by Fontenay , who had been to fetch them there , to pass away certain days . They had been already acquainted with the extravagancies of Lysis , which had rais'd in them such a desire of his pleasant conversation , that they had disguis'd themselves as Shepherds , the easier to set on him . They considered with themselves , that men do often change cloathes for a Dance or Play , and that they might as well act natural Pastorals , that should far exceed all the fictions in the world , yet should be perform'd with little pains , and less charge . Hircan , who began to fall more in love with Lucida then Synopa , whom he was weary of , had had some quarrel with this former Mistress , so that she was resolved to leave him . Being come out along with her to meet Lysis , there was a Coach attended him at a little distance , whereinto she was dispos'd , to return to her Aunt , who had been so ill a guardian of her Neece , that she had suffer'd her to be drawn away to naughtiness . Her house was about five leagues thence , so that 't is to be imagin'd she could not get there before midnight . Hircan was very glad to be rid of her ; because among other his friends , he that acted Polidor , being a person of a severe vertue , was ever quarrelling with him for his loose life , and ever perswaded him to marry . Were there any woman in the world could engage his thoughts that way , it must be she whom we shall name Lucida , though she had another name . He had staid her in his Castle , under pretence of passing away the time with Lysis , but it was indeed for to finde the means to entertain her when he pleas'd . She was of an humor so familiar and compliant , that she freely remain'd in those Lodgings he had assign'd her ; and if you will credit the story , you may be assur'd that she carried her felf nothing indiscreetly , though she were in a house where there were so many men . The free open natures , such as hers was , stand out the longest . Besides which , the hope she had of having the company of some yong Gentlewomen thereabouts , and the Pastorals wherein she was to act some part , and which could not have been done without her , were sufficient to excuse all . Philiris and Fontenay had therefore left her in the Castle , with others that were up no earlier then she , desirous to make some sport with the imaginary Metamorphosis of Parthenice , whereof they had just then receiv'd an account of Lysis . If it be true , says Philiris to him , that there is any heat in this stone , and that you feel the motion of the heart 't is an evident sign that Parthenice is alive within it ; wherefore I should think it fit there were hammers sent for to break it open , that so the poor Shepherdess may get out . Take heed of that , answers Lysis , thou understandest not what a Metamorphosis is : Dost thou think Parthenice is enclos'd in this stone , as if she were in a sheath , or rather in a sepulchre ? No such matter , that were no true Transformation , and the Gods would but deceive us . Learn then , that each part of her body hath put on the form and the quality of a stone : So that if a man should touch the least corner of it , he should hurt it , and haply the blood would issue out of her veins , which are visible enough in divers places . I must tell you , says Philiris , that this is not so easily apprehensible , that there should be life and blood in a stone ; and yet to speak truth , and not to wrong you , you are not the first that ever affirm'd such a thing : but the Poets who have said it , have not shewn how it could be effected . Is it not sufficient to say it is done by the omnipotence of the Gods ? replies Lysis : Will not that satisfie those who will needs have natural reasons of miracles ? All this is right , says Clarimond , but it hinders not but I may believe that Parthenice may by some means or other be restor'd to her first form . And to prove what I say , I can alledge , that there were sometimes as many stones that were chang'd into men , as there were men chang'd inro stones : I take the word Man for both sexes . To give you an instance , have you not read that Pygmalion's Statue was chang'd into a Woman , and that he enjoy'd her afterwards ? I have , replies Lysis ; but that stone which was chang'd into flesh had before a humane shape , that advanc'd the matter very much . Will you think it convenient that Carmelin send to Paris for a Statuary for to bring this Stone to the figure of Parthenice ? That 's but to return to the discourse we had before ; here will be a many blows and knocks given , which will make as many wounds ; for there is a sensitive soul which is in this stone , which never was in that of Pygmalion's which had never been a woman . I have not yet done with you , replies Clarimond ; you may remember that Deucalion and Pyrrha being to restore the world , cast stones of all sorts and sizes over their shoulders , which presently became humane creatures . A brave conceit indeed , replies Lysis , if we have a mind to imitate those Restorers of Nature , we must cast this stone over our heads . Now to do that , there were necessary the strength of Hercules , or at least we must be as strong as Turnus who cast as big a stone as this at Aenaeas : Carmelin hath not so much strength as those ancient Hero's . If you do not believe that this stone may be transform'd , says Clarimond , and that you will not consent it should suffer the least knock of a hammer ; it remains that Carmelin endeavour to soften it . There are those that say , that Blood mollifies the Adamant ; possibly it hath the same effect on all sorts of stones : Let Carmelin give himself a stab , that he may bleed on the stone . You consider not that it is only Goats blood that softens stones , says Philiris . Excuse me , I think on 't , replies Clarimond : but I see no reason but an Ass may have the same vertue as the Goat ; so that Carmelin , not missing of the or the other , may not fail to do what he desires . Let us not laugh at the miserable , says Lysis : I say without jesting , that all we can well advise Carmelin to , is , that to leave a testimony of a transcendent love , and to make his memory eternal , he would endeavour to obtain of the Gods , that they would dispose of him by some noble Metamorphosis . Some , it may be , would counsel him to be chang'd into a Rock , so to participate of the same nature with his Misttess ; but that were not convenient , for he hath not been guilty of the like cruelty . Then to be chang'd into some Tree , which being planted hereabouts might give an eternal umbrage to his incomparable Parthenice , is not that which were convenient for him ; for you see this ground is so dry , that it is not fit for Trees ; besides they are never well neer Rocks , which ever hinder the spreading of their roots . But that which I should think the most proper , is , that he were chang'd into a Fountain ; 't is the ordinary transformation of forsaken persons , and 't is often seen that water issnes out of a rock : He shall perpetually wash the root of this , as if he had a design to soften it ; and running close by it , will become the honour and delight of the whole Country : I will consecrate the source to some Divinity ; and whoever drinks of it shall fall in love , by a strange miracle , that shall cause flames to issue out of the water . Carmelin should have been metamorphos'd ever since I mention'd it ; and if he dispose not himself thereto , I shall say he hath neither courage nor affection . How were it possible for me to satisfie all your several imaginations ? ( says Carmelin very angrily ) I know not what belongs to turning Fountain , nor am I of opinion there may be any great good done thereby ; for I find no great advantage in the water , unless it be for to wash before meat . I will not forbid thee the use of wine , replies Lysis , I see well thy thoughts run upon the juice of the Vine : but dost thou not remember that the Aquatick Deities which we saw one night , were richly furnished with the provisions of Ceres and Bacchus ? Thou shalt lead such another life ; bethink thy self if it be not pleasant . Thy water shall be as clean as thy soul ; the Nymphs and the Shepherdesses will come and bath themselves in it , and it may be Charite shall be one of the first ; so that thou shalt take infinite pleasure to see so many Beauties all naked , and in feeling them all over , as thou must : I shall then be jealous of thee , and shall think thy condition better then my own . But if thou art so high-minded , that thou wilt have none but humane creatures to drink of thy waters , there shall be notice given to all Shepherds , Cowherds , and Goatherds , not to bring any of their Cattel thither to water . These are indeed very excellent propositions , says Carmelin ; but I have told you already that I care not for the company of those people of the other world , I 'll never come among them again . Thou canst not receive any more hurt , replies Lysis , for thou shalt be of the same condition with them ; and being an aquatick Demy-god , thou wilt be far otherwise respected then when thou wert a poor mortal : Possibly thou mayst have some authority over the rest ; and as to what concerns Men , they shall address their vows and sacrifices to thee ; and I , and all those whom thou hast seen in this country , will adore thee . These promises are great , says Carmelin : And for to taste them , though I know not what you speak to me of , and that it cannot enter into my imagination that a man of flesh and bone as I am can become water , I assure you that I would gladly be one , if you can make me become so : For I swear to you that I am extreamly curious ; and I shall not much stand upon the changing of my condition often , so that in the end I attain happiness : But I pray tell me how I must carry my self for to be what you desire I should , that I may know whether the pains exceed not the pleasure . Thy obedience is commendable , says Lysis ; since I see thou art so modest , I tell thee there are divers wayes to become a Fountain : 'T is true , I find not in Antiquity any other way then that of weeping abundantly ; but it is to be conceiv'd that both the Gods & men are become more subtile and ingenious since that time ; for among the modern Metamorphoses we find that Synopa who was all ice , was melted into water by the fire of Love ; and that Lucida who had the Dropsie , hath piss'd so much , that it became a Source . But all this is nothing proper for thee , Carmelin : For first thy disposition suffers thee not to weep , and besides thou art not ice , nor yet hast thou the dropsie . We must therefore find out some other way . I have known some men who by violent exercise sweated so , that the water dropp'd down as if they had been Statues of snow exposed to the sun . Go thy ways somewhither , and play at Tennis or at Football a whole day together , that may be a good means to accomplish thy intention . You come not neer the mark , says Clarimond ; why do you not rather bid Carmelin go and get him the disease which the French call the disease of Naples , and the Neapolitans the French disease ? He might then go to Paris , and sweat at his pleasure , with some of those that force their Empirick bills upon all that pass by ; and then you shall see him better metamorphos'd into a Fountain then the fair Acis . Let 's not busie our thoughts with mischief , I pray thee : Carmelin may be metamorphos'd without making himself infamous by any such filthiness . If there be no more requisite then to sweat extreamly , he need not make use of any sordid receit , but go to some honest Hot-houses ; but I will furnish him with so many inventions , that he shall have to choose . The Alchimists extract water out of herbs , flowers , roots , and divers other things which are more dry , by putting them into the Alimbeck ; it will not be amiss so to dispose of our miserably amorous Shepherd , that he may be distill'd . No such matter , I thank you , says Carmelin , I do not intend to be set afire behind , nor do I conceive any goodness can proceed from all your subtilties . What is more , my mind is wholly perplex'd in this business ; methinks though all my body were melted into water , as you would desire it , there would not be as much as would fill an hogshead : For , measure me by a Geometrical proportion , you will find that I am but three foot about , and five foot high , all which would not suffice to fill a Fountain-head , and continually supply a brook that should measure the diameter of this ground , or by crooked windings should find a passage into Morin , and thence into Marne , and thence into the Seine , and so into the Ocean . There thou hast spoken very learnedly , says Lysis ; and besides that thy terms are excellent , thy reason is miraculous . I know thou doubtest of somwhat , it is a sign of ingenuity ; for I have often heard it said , that Doubt is the mother of Philosophy ; and that because when one is doubtfull of any thing , he desires to be more assured of it , and never leaves searching for it till he have found out what was most hidden and secret therein . I believe , that with a serious meditation , thou wouldst thy own self comprehend how those things I told thee may be effected ; but I will shorten to thee the path of truth , so that thou shalt touch it with thy finger . Take notice then , that according to the Metamorphoses which the Gods bring about , the bodies are either dilated or contracted : it is no more difficult to the supreme Powers to make a thing greater , then to make it less ; and if it be certain , that Arachne was chang'd into a Spider , and the Inhabitants of Licia into Frogs , it is as well possible that Pismires have been chang'd into men , Atlas into a Mountain , and some others into Rivers . Ovid never omits to speak of this contraction and dilation , nor should he : but I know one secret , which neither he nor any other ever thought on , which yet if it be not known , a man cannot explain the Metamorphoses ; and this is it , when there is a necessity a man should be chang'd into something greater then himself , then the Gods cause certain winds to enter into him , which swell him up to the proportion required ; and when another is to be chang'd into some little creature , they infuse a certain drought into him , that consumes whatever is superfluous : so though they do some miracles which appertain only to themselves , and whereof there cannot likely any natural reason be given ; yet do they not hinder but the second causes may operate somewhat therein . I have been fain to search the Cabinet of Jupiter for to be assur'd of this miracle , and who ever understands it , may take away the vail of his ignorance . By this thou art to understand , Carmelin , that it is easie for the Gods to change thee into a fountain , and that thou mayest supply water enough for that end , since some men who were of no greater corpulence , then thou , have been chang'd into Rivers and Mountains . The Inhabitants of heaven provide for whatever is done here below ; and though they could not make the channel of thy current , neither broad nor long , yet would they so dispose of thee that thy waters about fifty paces from the source , should be receiv'd under ground , and by some secret conduits should return to the place whence they came , that so thou mightst never dry up . That were nothing extraordinary , there are in the world great Rivers , which finde themselves channells under ground , nay it is to be believ'd that the sea it self is swallow'd in Abysses , that it may restore the water it receiv'd , that so the earth might not be dryed up . Further , to take things at the worst , though the Gods should not do thee the favour which they have done to many others , and allowing thee only so much water as thou art big ; and should leave thee in some ditch where thou mightst be drunk up by beasts , or haply chang'd to Vapour by the attraction of the Sun beams , yet would I take a course thou shouldst not lose any thing : For I would cause thee to be taken up with pails , and thou shouldst be put into a basin in some rich cabinet . There would I have made an admirable engine , whereof I will discover the invention for thy sake . Thy water being in a cystem , rais'd up on high , should fall by a small channel upon a little mill , which it should turn , and thence should fall into a Basin that were under . Now the mill should at one end have a wheel , which should turn another , and that another , and that a beam , about which there should be a pipe made wave-like , or rather like a chevron , whereof one end being plac'd in the water , should be still supply'd , and cause it by little and little to ascend , the upper part becoming the lowest , and then immediately ascending : Thus the water should be pour'd , as it were into a trough , whence it should return into its first receptacle , and be continually supplyed , so that it should never fail . Now I would take order , that no body should drink of it , no not so much as the flyes ; and thy water never diminishing , but going and returning , thou shouldst be an artificial fountain , portative and eternal , a thing was yet never seen , and there were no speaking of thee without admiration , all believing thee to be an enchantment . Besides , I am to tell thee , that there were no great quantity of water requir'd for this ; for though thou shouldst afford but a pailful , I should make it serve the turn , by making my engine the less : but I doubt not but thou wilt yield a great deal of water ; for before thou shouldst be metamorphos'd , thou shouldst put on half a dozen cloaks , and so many night gowns , and all that will become liquid as well as thee . The cloathes are ever metamorphos'd with the body in Ovid ( as I think I have told thee before ) and as the tail of Ocyrioes gown became a horse tail ; so the skirts and shreds of thy cloathes will melt into streams . This then is the recompence you promis'd me for my services , says Carmelin , if I ever stand to it , I will here swear once for all , that you shall seek another servant , and I will finde another Master . You will load me with more cloaks , then if I were some boy belonging to the guard . You will have me sweat in Frying-pans ; you will enclose me in Alimbecks ; and at last you will dispose me into Basins , and make me pass through Conduit-pipes , Mills and Troughs . Where to the Devil runs your wit ? shall I not be burn'd up , and beaten to pieces after all this ? Let me know at least , what I have done to deserve to be put thus to the Rack , Gibbet and Pillory ? Have I massacred my Father ? Have I betray'd a City ? Have I coyn'd bad money ? Am I an unconscionable Seller , or an Usurer ? Thou art nothing of all this , I confess , Carmelin , saies Lysis : nor are there any such punishments prepar'd for thee , as thou conceivest . When thy body shall be all reduc'd to water , thou art no more sensible of any hurt , poor fool : There will be much gotten by pressing thee , thy members cannot be crush'd , for thou canst slide away through the least hole . That then in good earnest is your meaning , replies Carmelin ; and 't is worse then before : Your will is I should not be any thing but water ; when I am to eat , where will be my mouth ? If any body come near me , where will be my eyes for to see him ? And if he speak , where will be my ears to hear him ? In fine , where will be all my members to execute the ordinary offices for which God hath ordain'd them ? Carmelin having so said , Lysis was ready to give him some extravagant reason for his complaints ; and I believe he would have perswaded him , that after he were chang'd into a fountain , the Gods might easily form him a body of subtile vapors , according to the doctrine which had been infus'd into him : for he remembred him he had seen Lucida and Synopa , who yet had bodies , though they were chang'd into water . But upon this Philiris comes and says , Dispute not any more , Shepherds , your difference is easily reconciled . 'T is true , Carmelin hath reason to be metamorphos'd into a Fountain , but he must stay till the Gods out of their full power ordain it so : That we must expect from them , and not cause him to be melted into water by natural inventions ; that were to tempt the Divinities , and draw their indignation on us . Lysis acknowledg'd this consideration to be very excellent ; and was angry with himself that he had not been the Author of it . So that he promis'd Carmelin not to importune him any further as to his Metamorphosis . His thoughts now returned to the Temple he had a design to build ; so that truning towards Fontenay and Clarimond , who stood amaz'd at his subtil argumentations , he ask'd them if they would assist him to begin his edifice . We are no Masons , saies Fontenay ; besides , a sumptuous Temple cannot be built in a moment , without materials or tools . But after what manner would you have it ? Alas ! that I am not an Amphion , that I might with the sound of my harp bring together all the stones in this Countrey , saies Lysis : I would build an incomparable Temple : But since that 's wanting , I must this day seek out divers workmen for to be employ'd in it . To spare all that cost , saies Clarimond , 't were better you would content your self to dedicate your heart as a Temple to your Divinity . There you may be the victim and the Priest together . The fire of your love will there shine ever ; your sighs will serve for incense , and your tears shall be the holy-water . That 's well imagined , replies Lysis ; but it hinders not but I may be much taken with my design . To answer therefore the Shepherd Fontenay , who desires the particulars of it ; I declare , That my Temple being built of the fairest marble can be found , I will place upon the Altar , the picture of Charite , which was drawn by Anselme , with this written above it : To THE METAPHORICALL GODDESSE . This Proposition is so much the more noble , because it is not common ; and that it may be judg'd whether my Mistresses picture do not well deserve a Temple , let the world see and judge . In saying so , he took out a Box out of his pocket , wherein was that picture enclosed , which he ever carried about him , though it were of a pretty bigness . Philiris and Fontenay , who had never seen it before , admir'd the invention ; and Clarimond who had seen it the first time he met Lysis , viewing it also , found in it somewhat he had not observ'd before . Methinks , saies he to Lysis , that where before the breast was represented by two balls of snow , there are now two Globes , where may be seen the Aequator , with the Tropicks , and other circles . You are in the right , replyes Lysis , Anselme hath reform'd it since you saw it , having sent for colours to Colommiers ; but this last thing is of my own invention , and as time makes us wiser : I have left the snow for Charite's neck , and some places adjacent ; and as for her breasts , I thought fit they should be represented as two worlds , for to render the picture more delightful by the variety . It is certain your Masters the Poets do ordinarily compare the breasts of their Mistresses to worlds , saies Clarimond , but very impertinently . You are mistaken , replies Lysis ; and I assure you , that if I possess'd Charite's breast , I should think my self happier then any Emperor ; for I should be master of two worlds , whereas the greatest Emperor that ever was , could never enjoy one . An excellent fancy indeed ! says Clarimond ; because the breasts are round , therefore they are worlds , Apples and plums , and all things that are round are wordls too . 'T is a very slender resemblance of a thing , to have nothing of it but the simple figure ; but yet in this case you cannot make good all you say , The breast of a woman hath but two half bowls , they must be put together to make one whole one ; so that you are still short of your reck●ning ; for you can finde but one world , which is divided into two , as the Cosmographers represent it in their universal Maps : And I must tell you , that it was a far neater invention of those who say , That Venus having obtained of Paris the Apple , which was to be given the fairest of the Goddesses , she was so taken with it , that having cut it in two , she plac'd it on her breast , and wore it for an eternal sign of her victory , and will'd all those of her sex should do the like . However , if you desire that Charite's breast have two Globes , I grant it you ; and I will in that sense too teach you an imagination which you never knew ; and that is to say , that half of each Globe is sunk into the body , and that there is only what remains apparent ; and as for the nibbles , it must be believ'd they are the Poles . Moreover , to render the picture more judicious and rational , it should be my advice to feign that one is a Terrestrial Globe , and the other the Celestial ; but though we should grant all that , yet will there be still somewhat to be reprehended ; for if they be worlds , they must necessarily have Suns to enlighten them , and it cannot be perceiv'd they have any , if we do not suppose the eyes ; but they are at too great a distance : But if you would take them for two Suns , how can you imagine it , since you call Charite a Sun , that carries them about ? One great star therefore carries two little ones , and that also contains two worlds . Thus are all things confused among the Poets ; and to hope any satisfaction from their impertinent imaginations were the vainest thing in the world . Lysis having heard all this discourse , with an extream impatience ; very angerly answered thus , I should never have believed Clarimond , that thou hadst so little judgement as thou makest appear . Thou canst carp at the excellent descriptions of Beauty us'd by Poets , and canst not believe that one Planet may carry others , and worlds besides . It shews thou knowest little in Astrologie , and hast no great acquaintance with the opinions of those Philosophers , who hold there are worlds in the Moon and Stars . Besides , dost thou think it improper , that the eyes be the suns of the breast ? dost thou think they are too remote , seeing they are fastned in the face as in their heaven , and that the two Globes which are under represent the earth ? Thou wilt haply tell me , there is no need of two Suns so near one the other . But though there were but one world , yet were there no inconvenience ; for I will prove it to thee , that this great world wherein we all live , is not content with one ; and that this is true , look into all the Poets , both Greek and Latine , thou wilt finde that when they speak of a man , that hath travelled about the earth , they say that he hath seen the one and the other sun . And this is it hath made me conceive there are two suns in the world . But the greatest testimony in this case is , that it is held for certain , that there are Antipodes ; and if there be , they must have their Sun as well as we ours . I remember , that being at St. Cloud , Anselme laught at me , because I said the Sun was going to sleep in the waters ; if I had then known what I have imagined since upon reading the verses of a certain Poet , I had answer'd him to the purpose . He asked me how it wos possible , that the Sun should pass away the night in the sea , in banquetting and taking his rest , and yet be seen the next morning in another end of the world , as if he had travell'd all the time . But now I am assur'd that there are two Suns which enlighten us one after another , and while one sleeps , the other perfects his carreer . I will not trouble my self here to make you any demonstrations ; I must then have had the compass and rule . Finde your self out the reason of what I tell you , when you are best at leisure . Then for the several faces of the Moon , whereof I might be demanded an account ; I profess to you , that I understand nothing of these divers aspects of the Moon , wherewith I have been so often entertained , I therefore believe there are three or four Moons in the world ; for otherwise , how were it possible we should see it sometimes round , and sometimes cut in two . It is to be conceiv'd , that the full Moon and half Moon are two several Stars . Such excellent conceptions as yours , are worthy to be admir'd , saies Clarimond ; I confess my self overcome , and yet I cannot but say , that let things be taken which way you will , the little worlds of Charit's breasts , have no need of Suns , since they can have no other inhabitants then fleas . Thou speakest injuriously , replies Lysis ; those worlds are peopl'd with Cupids and Graces . I would gladly know what sort of creatures those are which you name , replies Clarimond ; for all your Poets and Makers of Romances , speaking of a Beauty , say , that the Graces and Cupids flye about her face ▪ I have a hundred times view'd some of the fairest , imagining I should see an infinite number of little wing'd boys go plant themselves on her nose , as it were on a Bulwark ; or hide themselves within it , as in the Loop-hools , and then go and suffer the Strapado in hee hair , but I never could see any thing of all this . That is not seen but with the eyes of the minde , saies Lysis ; art thou now satisfied ? And if thou doubtest of the dignity of the two Suns of Charites's face , because they remove not out the place , as those which run through the Zodiak , learn , that those things which are most permanent , are the most to be esteemed . All these fine reasons could not withhold Clarimond from ever pleying on Lysis ; so that the Shepherd not being able any longer to suffer his abuses , put up his picture in a fury . So , so , put up your Metaphorical Deity , saies Clarimond ; some other time we shall lay the foundation of her Temple : I shall at the present entertain you with a more a necessary discourse . Let us repose our selves a little I pray . As soon as he had so said , all that were present sate them down on the grass ; and he resuming the discourse , ask'd Lysis , Whether he would give him leave to say what he would : The Shepherd answered , yes : So Clarimond entered into this discourse . Gentle Shepherd , I am very sorry to see your minde possessed with such an infinity of pestilent opinions ; and ( which is worst of all ) like a contagion you endeavour to communicate them to all that come near you . You talk of nothing but Metamorphoses ; and you would make Carmelin and the other Shepherds of your acquaintance , believe , that a man may be metamorphos'd into a Fountain , a Stone , a Tree , a Bird , and divers other forms . I must purge your brains of these strange imaginations , and shew you , that although you have found them in a many books , yet are they but pure fables . I will make it appear to you in what manner they came into credit in the world , that you may perceive your error . In the first place , for what concerns the Aquatick Metamorphosis : There was sometimes in Arcadia the son of a great Lord , who fell into a fountain and was drown'd in 't , his friends were extreamly discomforted at it : But there was a Poet , who to comfort them , and get a little money from them , made some verses , wherein he feign'd that the Gods had taken away that childe from amongst men , for to prefer him to a happier condition , and that they had metamorphos'd him into a divine and sacred Fountain . That was afterward by the superstitious people taken for truth . A while after that , a certain man whom some theeves had kill'd , having been buried in a field , there grew out by chance a flower out of the earth , wherewith they had covered his body ; so that it was believ'd , with much appearance , that it was a Metamorphosis , which the Gods had made of him . Another having been shot through with arrows in the wars , was negligently cover'd with earth , the shafts not taken out of his body , and being of a green and soon growing wood , they easily took root , and cast out branches ; so that it was given out , that that body was chang'd into a Tree . There were a sort of Countrey people , who reported the same thing of another dead man , whom they had buried at the foot of an Elm , instead of a dog , for to make it bud forth . A certain traveller going along the fields , a piece of a mountain fell on him , and cover'd him so that he was never seen after . Those who knew which way he was gone , not meeting with him , but finding instead a little mountain hard by the greatone , imagin'd the Gods had bestowed that form on him . As concerning those whom men have thought to have been chang'd into savage creatures , they were onely some people , who had cover'd themselves with wolf skins , for to be thought wolves ; or had put on Lyons skins , or any other beast , for to run about frightning little children , and exercising divers cruelties . As for the Metamorphoses of men into Birds , though it cannot be said it was effected by a like disguising , because there is hardly any bird that hath not the body less then a mans , yet it hinders not but the reason thereof may be found out ; and to that purpose I shall give you an example , as pleasant as true : There was sometime in the Province of Greece a subtle and mischievous fellow , called in his language Raven , who having committed a many Felonies and Adulteries , was furiously persecuted by the Magistrates of the place . The Constables having perceived him afar off in a field , made as fast as they could after him ; but he was so well footed , that he recovered a little thicket , and being got out of that , he was presently by a rivers side , into which he resolv'd to cast himself for his safety : he immediately put off his cloathes , and got into the deepest of the water , where he might hold out longest , for he was one of the best Divers in the world . The Constables being come to the Rivers side , found nothing but his cloathes , on which by chance a great black Bird was roosted : They came nearer by little and little , and imagin'd , that he whom they came to take , as he was capable of doing all sort of mischief , so was he as well a Magician as a Thief , and that by his charms he had chang'd his first body into that of a Bird ; for otherwise they could not conceive in what manner he should come to disappear . But the bird having expected them some time , and looking on them very fixtly , as if he had defy'd them , fled away when they were come within ten paces of it ; and 't was then in vain to think to shoot at it , or by running hither and thither , to get any tidings of it . They never could learn any thing of certain of it ; so that they were forc'd to return into their City , for to tell the Judges , how that the Felon was metamorphos'd . Since that time , the Bird whereof he was thought to have taken the form , was from his name called Raven ; and if that Bird be seen much about Gallow's , and places of Execution , to feed on carcases , people would say , that the Gods , the just punishers of crimes , did ordain , that notwithstanding the change of his nature , yet would he ever be about the place where he had deserv'd to end his life , and that he could not live but he must feed on those like him . As for the Thief , after he had continued some time in the water , he thought that those who sought after him were far enough , but coming to the shore , he found no cloathes ; for one of the Officers had taken them away , both because there was nothing else to be gotten , as also that he might shew them all the world for a miracle . This wretch being stark naked , cross'd the River ; and when he was come to the other side , he kept himself close in a Wood , where for some time he lived like a savage , and at length he betook himself to some Faggot-men that us'd there , and pass'd over the rest of his dayes unknown , being very glad whenever he heard any one say that he was not reckoned amongst mankind . The metamorphosis which was imagin'd to have happen'd to him , was , to say truth , very excellent , and without any relation to the others ; for there was no need of his cloaths to bring it about , and the Greeks believ'd that he put them off for his more easie transformation . On the contrary , Lysis , Ovid , and the rest of the Poets will not have the cloaths exempted from the metamorphosis : If they change a man into any creature , whether his Breeches be of cloth or of satten , it must be design'd for hair or feathers ; and if they transform an Italian woman into a Bird , the great sleeves of her Loose-gown would serve to make her wings ; and as for a Southern woman with her little Furr'd-cloak , she should become a Winter-Crow . Were I so minded , I could thus find the original of many Metamorphoses ; but 't is not to be conceiv'd there is any necessity of it . Lysis is more then half converted : He must now shake hands with the error he hath been so long in , otherwise it is a great hazard he may some time or other die of hunger or thirst : for he imagining that whatsoever he saw on the earth had sometimes been men , he would not presume so much as to drink water , left it might be blood ; nor dare eat of any birds , or beasts , or fruit , out of a fear he might be at the buttocks of some of his kinred . Here Clarimond ended his discourse : but that it was not shorter , was not Lysis's fault ; for not being able to hear him talk after that manner , he was ready to interrupt him at every word , and had done it , had not the Shepherd Philiris imposed silence on him as soon as he would have open'd his mouth . However in the end he answer'd as followeth . Stupid Clarimond ! I am now at a loss what esteem I should have of thee , since thou still continuest thy abusing of sacred mysteries , and canst not credit things that are most true . Thou wilt not believe there can be any Metamorphoses , and yet 't is not long since thou sawest me chang'd into a Tree , and besides thou hast heard the Histories of the Hamadryads and Fountain-Nymphs of this Country who came to see me . Wilt thou deny this , whereof I have so good witnesses ? I tell you once more , that you were no more chang'd into a Tree then I was , since you put me to it so far , replies Clarimond . Cannot Carmelin give thee the lye ? answers Lysis . I beseech you bring not me into your contestations , says Carmelin , I am too peaceable a man. Fontenay , do you maintain to Clarimond , says Lysis , that I was chang'd into a Tree ; and bear witness of it also to Philiris and the rest lately come hither , that they may not take me for an Impostor . I know nothing of that business but by the relation I had of it , replies Fontenay ; I was not in this Country when this adventure happened , I was gone to a little Town whence I returned but yesterday . But I must tell you by the way , that there are many that hold the Metamorphoses for fictions , and do not believe there are any Divinities in the woods or waters . For my part , I have sometime believed that there were , and now I know not whether I ought to continue in the same opinion . But more particularly I was not perswaded of any thing so much , as that there were Nayads : And if you please , I 'll tell you for what reason I was possess'd with that imagination . I shall hearken to you very willingly , replies Lysis : Possibly there may be somwhat in this story may touch the minds of these infidels . Nay then , says Fontenay , I will double your satisfaction ; for together with it you shall have the rest of my life . That 's it I desire , sayes Lysis , and I see every one prepares himself to hear . The History of Fontenay . YOU are then to know , dear Company ! says Fontenay , That the Sun had not fourteen times measur'd the compass of the Zodiack after I was born , when in the most intense heat of the Summer there seiz'd on me a desire to wash my self in the River Marne , which was within a league of my house . I would needs one evening make experience of that pleasure I had before never tasted : but in stead of being refresh'd and cool'd , I was the more enflam'd . I was no sooner gotten up to the reins in the water , but I perceiv'd a Maid who was also washing herself ; and being desirous to embrace her , she got away suddenly into an isle where she hid herself , so that I could find her no more . I had so much fear to be drowned , that I durst not advance so far ; so that this loss was a great affliction to me . I look'd all about to see for some Boat where the fair one might haply have got in , but there was none ; or if there were , it must be the other side of the isle . That made me believe that she I had seen was no mortal creature ; and calling to mind the different Divinities whereof I heard my Preceptors talk , I imagin'd it was a Nayad , since she seem'd to me to swim as well as any Fish . Now though I had not obseved the features of her countenance , yet was I easily induc'd to conceive that she was extreamly fair ; and that kindled in my heart a passion , which I thought should never be extinguish'd . When I had put on my cloaths again , all my comfort was to lie down on the Rivers side , and to shed abundance of tears to encrease the waters of my Nymph . The Stars were now ready to fall on the other Hemisphere , and Night by little and little drew her curtains wherewith she had hidden the face of heaven , when it came into my mind that there liv'd neer this place a Magician of whom I might hope some assistance , if it were possible I could receive any . All the Shepherds in our quarters or neer us , were charg'd to look to their sheep when they should cast their lambs , for to fley them and bring their skins to him to make virgin-parchment : the Midwives also were in like manner very careful to preserve those thin Cawls wherewith there are some children born : The Falconers , who made in other Countries all Birds their game , durst meddle with nothing but Dormice and some other unlucky birds ; and all this for to provide materials for the enchantments of Zenocritus , that was the name of this Magician . I heard say that he would pull the Gods out of their thrones , and that he broke open hell-gates , and that he sent back Rivers to the sources , to the great astonishement of their banks . Besides it was reported , that all the riches he had in the world was an Angel in gold ; but that it was so enchanted , that when he had given it a Tradesman for some commodity , it ever came back again into his purse , a place it seems it affected better then any where else . 'T was also believ'd for certain , that if he took a gimlet and pierc'd one of the Posts of a Table , he would make wine come forth ; and if they went afterwards into the Merchants Cellar , they found the Pipe which had lost it , for he by his magick would cause the wine to be transported to his house . For what concerns the curing of diseases , in that point he defied all Physitians ; and whenever he cured any of his friends , he transplanted the diseases into his enemies , that so he might not entrench upon Fate , whose ordinance it was there should ever be somebody sick . 'T is true , I was not desirous to be fully cured of my disease ; I took such delight in it , that I was content only to be a little eas'd . I went therefore and knock'd at this Magicians door before day ; and he , who was already at his study , came presently to the door . It was an old man whose beard was of such a length , that besides that part he had left in the middle , he had twisted what was on both sides , and it served him for a girdle . That was a thing strange enough to see : but I was much more amaz'd when I observ'd that he had so many wrinkles on his face , whereof some were in direct lines , and others in oblique , that they seem'd as so many magical characters that time had drawn there , to make him master of life and death . Assoon as he had bidden me good morrow , I shook as a reed on the brink of a lake , at the sound of his whizzing voice , which seem'd to issue out of hell through some abyss . But at length he spoke more mildly to me , and restor'd me bidding me not fear at all , because I was so much in favour with heaven , that I should find the assistance I look'd for ; and that he well saw that what I ailed was nothing more then ordinary to Youth , that is to say , the disease of Love , forwhich he was stor'd with all sorts of remedies . How well have you already ghess'd ! answer'd I : 'T is true , I am in Love , but 't is not with a mortal creature , but a Nayad I saw yesterday in the River , but cannot since recover the sight of , though I waited till now : Do me but the favour that I may see her once more before I die , and I shall so recompence you , that you will rest as well satisfied as I. Zenocritus promis'd me to do what I desired ; and having brought me into a dark chamber , he put off my cloaths , and put them on again , mumbling over certain barbarous words . Thence he led me into his Court ; where when he had made a circle , and lighted three candles about it , he cast a vail over my head , and read a while in his Conjuring-book . This done , he took me by the hand , and made me go a great way vail'd as I was ; then having made me kneel , he took the vail off my head , and told me I was where I desired to be , and that it was in my power to remain two hours before my Mistress . Upon that he left me , as being unwilling to be a witness of my amorous thefts : But the enchantments pass'd had made me so stupid , that it was a good while ere I remembred me that I was on the Marne side . As I cast my sight on the waters , which were very clear thereabouts , I saw in them a Nymph , the fairest could be imagin'd : she had on her head a dressing of cloth of silver , with small purl-work , and a blew gown . I presently conceiv'd it was my Nayad , and that I should make use of the opportunity to gain her favours , since the charms of Zenocritus had come to so good effect . Fair Nayad ! said I to her in an extreme transportation : I confess modesty obliges you to appear so clad to the eys of men ; yet I must tell you , I would rather have seen you naked , as I did last night ; for it being now broad day , I should have been incredibly satisfied in considering you all over : Since the honour of beauty consists in nothing so much as to be seen , why are you so carefull to hide your self ? Thus did I entertain her , thinking she would speak to me : but she answer'd me not at all , and was only content to look on me with languishing eyes . I perceiv'd her lips move , but her voice reach'd not my ears , so that I thought it might be the water hinder'd it . That made me say to her , Come out of the water , my fair Sun ! behold the great Sun of the world comes out too : Come and enlighten our earth , where all men shall adore you : Come give me your hand , that I may help you to get out . In so saying I kiss'd my right hand and presented it to her : At the same time she kiss'd her left hand and presented it to me , as if she had been desirous to come to me ; but though my fingers seem'd to be very neer hers , yet could I not touch them : which making me half desperate , I fell to beating my breast . The Nymph did the like for to sympathize with my grief ; whereat I was so troubled , that it set me a weeping , and methought she wept too . You suffer too much , said I then ; 't is necessary I come to you , my fair one , since you cannot come to me . And in saying so I cast my self into the water , which being shallow , I was not so high as my middle : but there being nothing but sand and gravel whereever I laid my hands , I came out again presently ; looking afterward into the water , which was all muddy , I could see my Nayad no more : whose loss I so much regretted , that I laid me along on the ground as if I had been ready to die . At length my grief being somewhat abated , and my mind not being taken up with viewing the waters , I look'd ore my self . O Gods ! shall I tell all ! I perceiv'd that I had womans cloaths on , and having put my hand on my head , found I had a dressing on like that of the Nayads . By that I discover'd the cheat of Zenocritus's enchantments , and I had reason to doubt that the face I had so much admir'd was my own , which being disguis'd I had mistaken . Thereupon I return'd to the river , less sad then before ; and there perceiving the same figure , I spoke thus , There 's none but will confess that this face is handsome ; and for my own part , I should think my self happy , could I finde a Wench that had one so fair . I would to God it were so ! But why do I desire it , is there any thing more pleasant then to be Mistress and Servant together ? I shall when I please , see the beauty which hath surprised me . If I sigh , it will sigh too ; if I laugh , it will laugh also ; if I desire any favour , it will be as soon obtain'd as desired ; if I give my Nymph any thing , there will be nothing at all lost , for I shall give all to my self ; if I bestow my endeavors to preserve her , I shall preserve my self with her . I shall not fear she will betray me , for she will never be guilty of any thoughts which I shall not know , and jealousie , which possesses so many Lovers , will exercise no tyranny over me . I see many others much troubled that they have Rivals ; but for me to have any . I shall account it a huge pleasure : so nothing being able to bring me any discontent in my love , I shall ever live fully satisfied . And if it be objected , that I trangress the ordinary Laws of men , I will say , that the fairest bird of natures making , which is the Phoenix , is content to love himself , and seeks no further object for his affection . After this discourse , I paus'd a good while , and as I was busied in viewing my own fair countenance , Zenocritus comes and askes me , Whether I had not sufficiently seen my Mistress ? and if I would not return to his house ? I am fully satisfied as to her sight , said I to him ; but I would also have been glad to have heard her speak , I have not yet been able to make her break her silence . Ask her somewhat , saies he , no doubt but she 'll answer you . I had the curiosity to try his skill ; so turning towards the water , Fair Nymph , said I , may I be assur'd that you will have a memory for the most perfect Lover that lives ? Then I heard a feeble voice , which seem'd to come from a league off me ; which said to me , Assure thy self , that the same arrow as hath wounded thy heart , hath wounded mine also . I was so astonish'd at this , that I became as insensible as a stock . Zenocritus put the vail again over my head , and assuring me that his charm was at an end , he led me back to his house , I not saying any thing in the world to him . I could not come certainly to know , whether it were a Nymph I had seen , or my own representation only ; the cloathes I had on made me suspect the cheat , but withal , the voyce I had heard made me believe there might be somewhat more in it . Being in the dark chamber of Zenocritus , he took off my maids cloathes , and put on mans ; but though I perceiv'd all this , yet had I not the courage to accuse him of imposture . My comfort was , that however , he had given me some satisfaction , by teaching me the invention of loving my self ; so that as I parted from his house , to return to my own , I gave him a Diamond for his recompence . The very same day , I spoke of him to a Gentleman , a friend of mine , who assur'd me he was the greatest cheat in the world ; and among other subtil tricks , he had that of making a voyce proceed from the bottom of his stomack , having his mouth shut , as if it had been another person at some distance from him had spoken , and that by this means he had abus'd many , answering them to what they desir'd , as if he had been a spirit , or some departed soul . I remembred , I had heard say , that in ancient time there were prophetesses , that spoke through the belly , so that I easily believ'd Zenocritus , had the same power . Yet thinking ever on the pleasure he had done me , I would not wish him any hurt ; and forgetting the imaginary beauty of the Nayad , which I had not clearly seen , I admir'd none but my own . I had at this time neither father nor mother , but liv'd at my own liberty . I caus'd womens cloathes to be made me , which I ordinarily wore , and being lockt up into my chamber , where there was a looking-glass four foot high , and three broad , I view'd my self from head to foot : I was quite ravish'd in that contemplation , though all my happiness consisted in the superficies of a glass ; and I wish'd my eyes had been dispos'd into some other part then my face , that I might have view'd that in its natural . Yet my faithful ice representing it to the life to me , I caus'd the Idea of those beauties to pass into my heart where it was preserv'd . And thus was I surpris'd by an extraordinary love ; and if you have observ'd the adventure that gave it its beginning , you will conclude , that he that first presum'd to say there were Nayads , had seen some that were suppris'd as I was . That may very well be , saies Philiris , some Poet had had a glimpse of a maid in a River , or else some Ideot seeing himself in the water , had believed his own image was another Nymph . As for your part , I believe your design was to renew the fable of Narcissus , but yet you have done nothing so simply as he : if you knew not your self , when you first beheld your self ; and if you took the figure you saw for a Nymph , 't was because you had chang'd your cloathes ; but Narcissus , who had no other then his ordinary cloathes , took his own representation for some fair Goddess . If that were true , I should say that the yong man were turned fool ; but that being false , I must say that the Poet who invented it had no judgement : For put the case that Looking-glasses were not in use in the Country of Narcissus , and that in his mothers house there were not neither skillets nor basins , in the bottoms whereof he might have seen him self ; could he that was a Hunts-man , and had much acquaintance with the fields , be without ever beholding himself in a Fountain ? Had he lived to the age of sixteen , and never met any ? And if he had met with any ( as it must be necessarily conceived ) why should he behold his own face as a new thing , and imagine there were a Nymph under the water ? why had he not rather committed this simplicity at eight years of age ? then it might have been excused . By this it is easie to see , that for to make the adventure probable , it should have been accommodated like that of the Shepherd Fontenay . I do not grant you that , replies Lysis : for in the first place , I will not have any thing reformed as to what hath been anciently believed concerning Narcissus , because it may have hapned , that he loved himself after one manner , and Fontenay after another . The lives of all men are different , and consequently their Histories are so much the more delightful . As concerning the Nayads , though Zenocritus have deceived this gentle Shepherd , and hath made him see his own image in the water instead of a Nymph , it does not thence follow that there are none . The fair one he had seen the night before was one indeed , and I make no question but he knew her well enough since : Wherefore let him continue his History , and we shall see what were the end of his loves . I have acquainted you erewhiles , replies Fontenay , that it was in my infancy , that I believed there were Nayads ; however for the future I shall be of your opinion , were it but for complyance-sake with you : And to go on with my story , I am to tell you , that having accustomed my self so long to dress my self like a maid , I never wore mans cloathes , but when I was forced to appear publikely ; and then also were they heavy on my back . As I was one time at my window , there past by a Nobleman of the Country , called Alcidamas , who having perceived me , thought me the greatest Beauty he had ever seen ; so that he fell furiously in love with me , and came to my house with some fifty Bilbo-blades , for to carry me away . My people , who were accustomed to see me disguised , told him he was much deceived if he thought to finde a maid there , and that there was not one in all the house . He notwithstanding came up into my Chamber , where I was then so busie at my glass , that he had embraced me before I perceived him . You have sufficently consulted your glass , my fair one , said he , you have already so many temptations , that you cannot adde any . Trouble not your self to provide arms to make new wounds , but heal those you have already given . Upon this , four of his Lacquays took me away in spight of my teeth , and carried me along with him into a coach . All the way I did nothing but weep ; and I remembred I complain'd in these terms : Must I be taken away , and the dearest friend I have , not brought with me ? O faithfull witness of my Loves ! must I be ever absent from you ? must I bid an eternal adieu to that fair Mistress which you made me always contemplate ? 'T was in you that I saw her , 't was in you that I also saw my self . Methought I was wholly chang'd into you , and I also thought that I comprehended you wholly in my self ; so were my thoughts fill'd with you as their full object . I often repeated these words , speaking of my glass : but Alcidamas , to whom I did not explain them , could take them for nothing but riddles . He ask'd me sometimes what cause I had to complain , since I might assure my self I should receive no hurt with him : yet I gave him no reason , but cry'd out thus ; Alas ! I have lost my Mistress and my Servant together : My face was seen in that of my Servant's , and in mine was also seen that of my Mistress ; but one moment hath ruined our reciprocal loves . Alcidamas hearing this , thought that the indignation I took to be so ravish'd away had made me talk idly : And when he was come into his castle , he brought me to a Gentleman whom he call'd his Brother , and prayd him to endeavour to bring me to my self again . I had so little consideration , that heing removed from my glass , I believ'd I was removed from my self , though I carried myself well enough in all the places where I went : But having cast my eyes on Iphis his glass , Alcidamas's brother , I perceiv'd that indeed my face , which by reflection was an object to it self , was not absent from that beauty which it ador'd . I was upon this so comforted , that I smil'd , and with my eyes caress'd my ordinary Mistress , not thinking of Iphis who very seriously ey'd me . This young Lad seemed to be as jovial and voluptuous as his Brother ; and it quite amaz'd me to see him cast himself so amorously about my neck , saying to me , You disesteem me too much , Fair one ! to prefer that Glass before me : Am not I as worthy your looks as it ? If you would see your self , you may do it in my eyes . Though Iphis were very fair , yet he seem'd not to me to come neer my Nymph , so that I still thrust him from me , that he might not hinder me to look into his glass . When it was night , I would needs behold myself in it by candlelight : but he caus'd me to go to bed , and when I thought him gone out of the chamber , he came and lay down by me , saying to me as if he had known my thoughts , My fair one ! though it were true that you loved none but your self , yet can you not hate me , because it is you that I love . I thought Iphis had reason ; and having felt his breast , I found he was a maid . Then without being mov'd at all , I received his kisses , as coming from my Mistresses friend . I did not think there was any hurt in that , as if I had received the same caresses from his brother , because I thought my self a maid as well as he , and yet I made it soon appear to her that I was a man , or at least an Hermaphrodite . I shall not tell you whether she was asham'd of it or no , for the darkness hindered me to see if she blush'd , but I dare tell you she betrayed a certain amazement by a mild complaint ; yet she turn'd all into gladness , and had the confidence to tell me , that indeed such a Lad as she was required such a Maid as I was : She also confess'd to me , that though her Brother were a very powerfull man , yet was there a certain Prince who had design'd the same violence to her that Alcidamas exercised towards others ; so that for fear to be stollen away some time or other , either when she were alone in the castle , or walking in the fields , she had thought it her best course to disguise herself like a man. This discourse ended , she conjur'd me to tell her the reason why I was clad like a woman ; but I made her believe that I would not reveal that secret . In the morning we put on our false habits ; and having beheld my self a while in the glass , I was in such a good humour , that I went and walk'd into the Garden with Iphis : I found a little door which opened into a field where a many cattel were feeding ; among the rest I spy'd a Mare , on which as it had been in jest I got up ; but holding by the mane in stead of a bridle , and closing to her sides , I made her make such speed away , that Iphis soon lost sight of me . She went to the people at home , to send them to overtake me ; but they were not quick enough for me . I know not whether she were much troubled at the loss of me , or if her Brother his return were the more : But this I know , that I was never importun'd any further by them at my house , whither having retired as into a sanctuary , I fortified my self better then I was before . The affections I had for my self I increased , and I practis'd all the inventions in the world to raise the greatest pleasure out of my solitude . I had some seven or eight Gowns of several fashions , which for my pleasure I ever chang'd ; since I had suffered my hair to grow very long , I pass'd away whole dayes in curling and frizling it , as having no need of Perruques . Sometimes being laid down on a green couch before my glass , I playd on the Lute , and sung certain airs which I had composed in my own praise ; and I was so passionate , that I imagined that the harmony proceeded from the fair Chantress I had seen , and not from me . I put on no other cloaths but womans ; and my servants who would not contradict my delightfull humours , call'd me rather Madam then my Lord. The neighbours who heard no more talk of Fontenay , thought him dead , or gone to travel ; and as for the fair Lady which remained in his house , she was thought to be his Sister . When I look'd out at the window , there would ever be some Gentleman passing by , whose business was to see me , so great was the fame of my beauty ; nay there were some who would needs demand me in marriage . Now once above all there came to my house a young Lady , who told my people that she must needs see me . I did not at that time appear much at the window ; so that she could not see me but in my chamber ; a thing I should hardly permit ; for I was afraid it might be some man disguised who came to ravish me ; or else some woman , who knowing I were a man came to ensnare me into Love. She was a good while at the door desiring me to open ; but I would not do it before she had declared to me her design . Know then , fair and solitary Nymph ! says she to me , that I am called Theodora ; and that all the world having acknowledged that my beauty was incomparable , I have been so vain as to have believ'd it till now : Yet the common report having taught me that thou hadst an admirable beauty , I shall never be at rest till I have seen whether thou art fairer then a many other whom I have excelled . I who conceived my face the handsomest in the world , and believ'd it concerned the reputation of my Mistress not to suffer the presumption of Theodora who thought herself incomparable , I promised her entrance on condition she swore not to stay with me above a quarter of an houre . When she had taken her oath , I opened the door : But O ye Gods ! what miracles did I find in her ? she had so many attractions , that I was even dazled with them , and began to tremble out of astonishment , acknowledging I had nothing worth the comparing with her . However finding in my heart a little obstinacie , I thought it was because I remembred not my own beauty ; and so presently I address'd my self to my glass : But alas ! what inequality did I find ? For besides that Theodora's face was fairer then mine , her breast was uncovered , where the two Bowls , whiter then Alabaster , were without any thing else able to make me perish , considering I was not furnished with any such beauty . That gave me such an assault , that I kneel'd down before Theodora , and said to her , Fair Goddess ! assure your self that this day you have overcome the proudest creature in the world . She presently lifted me up ; and believing she were indeed somwhat above , she began very insolently to relate how many other triumphs she had already made . Then she made me look on an ancient woman she had brought with her , who was to testifie to all the world that I was not so fair as her Mistress . After this she left me , though I entreated her to stay with me that day ; for she said she would not break her oath . So was I soon deprived of her amiable sight through my own fault : but her Idaea remained so engraven in my mind , that I would never any more behold my own face in the glass . I forgot my self for her sake ; and being weary to be the Lover and the thing loved both together , I resolved to be passionate for something that were more sensible then a shadow . Thereupon cursing the Glass which had enchanted me so long , I took a stick and brake it into more peeces then times I had look'd in it ; I burn'd all my womans cloaths , representing to my self , that to be loved by Theodora , I must appear as a man. And to say true , this change of humour fell out very seasonably ; for I could not long dissemble my sexe , since my cheeks began to be hairy , and that it was no small trouble every morning to get it off . It was so long since I had gone like a man , that I had much ado to bring my self to it again : yet I quitted my solitude , and shewed my self to all the world ; so that then all the talk was of Fontenay , and that it was not known what was become of his Sister . My first visits were to Theodora , with whom my business was Love : but I found her so cruel , that I imagin'd she were not to be wrought to compliance by any natural remedies . I went therefore to Zenocritus , whose reputation was much encreas'd ; and having discovered my passion to him , he promis'd me more effectual assistance then when I loved the Nayad , by how much it was easier to gain a humane creature then a divine . His cajolling and fair tales enchanted me more then his charms ; and such a confidence did I place in him , that I never dreamt any thing which I did not relate to him , for to have the interpretation of it : I saw no birds in the air , but I gave him the number of them ; and made him a register of all my thoughts and actions , that he might thence make his presages . If I were to return to Theodora's , he lookd ore certain books , and cast certain lots to see if the day were fortunate for me . Notwithstanding all this , there was no great appearance that my affairs were any thing advanced , and I fed my self with nothing but hope . So that calling to mind that I had a Cousin in these quarters who was thought a very able man in Magick , I resolved to come and see him , and renew that kinred and acquaintance with him which my father had neglected . I visited Hircan , to whom I have related all my fortunes . He advised me henceforward to beware the impostures of Zenocritus ; and he , who is acquainted with the true and sound doctrine , gave me an herb that made Theodora love me , if whenever I was to speak to her I put it into my mouth . To be withall reveng'd of my false Magician , and pay him in his own coin , by the advice of my dear Kinsman I presented him with a pleasant little Book which treated of the means to find Treasures . He was content with that recompence ; and lest I might pretend to part of his riches , he is gone out of this Province to practise his vain secrets , which he conceived were above my understanding . I have since married Theodora , to the satisfaction of all that knew us , who rejoyc'd to see the Fair married to the Fair ; and we have hitherto liv'd a very comfortable life together : And that I have now left this dear Spouse , it hath been for some business of very great consequence which I have with my learned Cousin . As to what concerns Charite , of whom I boasted I was belov'd in the presence of her faithfull Lover , he hath no reason to be any way jealous ; for what I spoke then , was out of error and vanity : I believe Lysis perceiv'd it so , and took it no otherwise ; and now that we were made friends yesterday , he will not bear me any ill will henceforward . Here Fontenay made an end of his story , which he had related with much difficulty , many times recalling what he had said , as if he had taken a great deal of pains to lye . Clarimond , who laught ever and anon , There 's an end it seems of your Legend , says he to him , in good time : I never heard any thing more impertinent ; and you have only made it appear to us , that you were sometimes this greatest Hypocondriack , and the most melancholick Fool that ever trod the earth . Abusive Clarimond , replies Lysis , wilt thou never give over affronting honest people ? Art thou not to blame to censure this Shepherd for loving himself , since it is well known , that in his youth he was of an excellent beauty : and that I my self being clad like a maid at Orontes's , was enamour'd of my self I could not but shed tears at the relation of his adventure , so was I mov'd with it . There is but one thing troubles me : whereas he lay with Iphis who was disguis'd like a man , I should have wished with all my heart , that to make his history the more perfect , his Theodora had been so disguis'd , and that their friends seeing them equal in Beauty and Riches had desired to match them together . Fontenay taking Theodora for a man , would have abhorr'd such a marriage , and Theodora taking Fontenay for a maid , would not have been joyned to her , fearing she might never receive any satisfaction thereby . Their plaints would have been reciprocal , and yet being dispos'd into the nuptial bed they would have found that they had wherewith to please one another , and there was no more to be done the next morning to put all things in order , then for them to exchange cloathes . Theodora taking those of Fontenay ; and Fontenay those of Theodora . That had gone beyond the Metamorphosis of Iphis , the husband of Jantha . This consideration is excellent , saies Fontenay ; but le ts not think any more on it , since what is done cannot be undone . As to the insolence of Clarimond , let us bear with it , as proceeding from a spirit of contradiction , which can hear nothing and be pleas'd with it . I should be very glad if Philiris would also take the pains to give us his history , to see if haply there will not be so much to carp at . Let him then vouchsafe us that diversion , saies Lysis ; I conjure him to do it by the eyes of his Mistress . I am very tender , as to the refusing of any thing whereto I am press'd with so much civility , replies Philiris ; prepare therefore your ears , and you shall hear what yesterday it was my desire to acquaint you with . While Philiris said this , Lysis rises out of his place , and seated himself on the other side . What would you do , saies Fontenay to him , do you finde the ground too hard in your former place ? or do you think it any softer here ? There is in this a secret , and that no small one , replies the Shepherd , I should much wonder if you could but conceive what it might be before I should tell you : my thoughts are not so common , yet I will discover it , to let you know that such a Lover as I cannot conceive any thing , but what is rare and excellent . You are then to know , that in the place where I sate before , my back was towards Orontes his Castle , where is the residence of Charite ; and that was a thing quite contrary to the rules of all civility : And that is the reason why I have planted my self here , where I think my self so well scituated , that I sixtly behold the aboad of my felicity , Had I all the mathematical instruments in the world , I could not place my self better . And that I perceive already ; for I finde the air more delicate here then there ; and methinks the Zephir brings with it sometimes a perfum'd sent , which it took up from the breath of my Mistress . I will henceforth turn towards her with as much pertinacy as the Load-stone does to the North : Whether I be a bed , or at table , or be in a ship , or in a Coach , I will ever observe that . The design is noble , saies Philiris ; but there is one thing I stumble at , and that is when you are far from your Charite , she may go from one place to another , and turn her back towards you ; so that you will be deceiv'd , and you will look towards a place where she is not , and you never know it . However , I believe your good intention will be much considered . There 's more then so in it , saies Lysis ; do you not see that I cannot possibly be mistaken , since I shall know by the wind in what quarter my Mistress is . That indeed is a reason that salves all , replies Philiris ; its time to dismiss this discourse , if you desire the relation of my amorous adventures . Let the brave Shepherd begin when he will , saies Lysis , I shall not be he will interrupt him . Thereupon Philiris related his story in this manner . The HISTORY of PHILIRIS . A Little Village in Burgundy was the place of my birth ( saies this Shepherd ) there my Father and Mother live yet , being persons more remarkable for their vertues then their wealth : Yet did they bestow the greatest part of what little means they had , to bring me up with children of greater houses , and it was not their fault , if the good endowments I had acquir'd , did not commend me to the attendance of great ones : But while I was at Paris , though I wanted business to look about , yet did I make it my greatest employment to go wooing up and down . I was the most unconstant thing that ever was known ; for when ever I went to give one Lass a visit , whom I had chosen for my Mistress , I still went through some street , where I should see another by the way , lest I might have lost my labour . If I had made verses for the first , I endeavored to start out the same occasion for to present them to the second ; and as I once had made a song in commendation of a brown Lass , if I had chanc'd afterward to be acquainted with any more of the same complexion , I presented them with it as if it had been particularly made for any of them : So that there were a many finely mump'd , when being in a mask , they confidently gave one another that song . I loved the white and the brown , the fat and the slender , the great and the little ; and when I saw one I never thought of any of the rest , and for that time I thought that she were the most desirable : But when I was far from them all , my affection I left as a booty among them , and she that came first into my thoughts , had the best share of the pillage . The dressings and fashions of cloathes made me set a higher esteem on the beauties ; and if I had loved a little wench , while she wore a coif , I was sometimes more taken with her when she was in her hood . There were some Ladies could raise no passions in me but when they were mask'd ; and others , for whom I never sighed , but when I had a full view of them : of some , I affected nothing but the breast ; of others , only their eyes ; of some their stature and their necks ; so that to satisfie me fully , I must have had all those parts taken and compos'd into a Beauty , à la mode . The fashion and the colour of the cloathes of my Mistresses had a certain grace and insinuation , which another , then my self was not capable to discover . The light flaxen hair with a black velvet dress , and carnation fancies on the confines of an absolute white complexion , had such a lustre , that I am still so charm'd with the very remembrance of it , that I can only tell you that I cannot describe it ; yet was I in love with all these , as if they had been essential dependances of the body . When your little girls quitted their cawls and colour'd gowns , for dressings and black gowns , my imagination ran on those flowers which grow up by little and little , and when of tender buds they come to be full-blown in their pride , sometimes change their former colours . But all these several imaginations not onely decreas'd , but vanished when I returned into my Country , where I found a beauty so rare , that it soon made me change all my inconstancy into fidelity . Yet had I never any thoughts for the raising of my fortune ; for I was more taken with a Shepherds innocency , then any Court ambitition ; and I thought my self happy to live in such a Country as my own , where Justice , when she left the earth , had left her last footsteps : so that the professors of vertue come thither daily to find out her treadings , that they might follow her . This happened , while I walk'd in a Town that was near our Village , where I espied at the door a yong Shepherdess , whose attractions were such as ravish'd away my heart , and robb'd me of my Liberty . My greatest misfortune was , that I knew not a thing which was so well known to me ; that is to say , I kenw not who that fair one was , though I always saw her both present and absent ; but at length , after much enquiry , a Shepherd , a friend of mine , called Valerius ; acquainted me who her friends were ; and that as for her , she was called Basilia , a name that shall eternally remain engraven in my minde . O Heaven ! how joyfull am I to know it , and to be so happy as to name the cause of my love , that I may accuse it before the throne of God , for all the mischief it hath done me . What explications did I not invent for this name ? and what Anagrams did I not endeavor to finde out on it ? is there any Criticism in language which I have not appropriated to it ? When I try'd a pen , I thought I committed a crime , if I writ any thing but the word Basilia : so that all my papers are fill'd with it . And if sometimes I writ and heeded not my hand , it would never make any other Letters then those that make up that sweet name , so was I accustom'd to it . It is not to be asked , if I put it into all the verses I made , and that I thought it added harmony to their cadences ; though I may safely say , that they were otherwise charming enough , to move any barbarous heart ; and that Love had taught me more in fifteen days , then the most learned Professors in the world had done in eight or nine years . Valerius also thought my verses so good , that he learn'd them by heart : and yet he endeavored to divert me from my love by this discourse ; Can it be possible , that you who are rank'd among the greatest wits in France ( saies he to me ) should stoop before a little Shepherdess , that hath yet scarce forgotten her Play-games ? when you have presented her with your verses , do you think she can distinguish them from the Ballad-Ribaldry , which your Ploughmen sing when they go to work ? she 'll shew them to all her companions , and will tell them without any discretion , it was you made them . I pray God she may not give them the first that desires them , as if it were a thing as well made for others as her . Ah! Valerius , answered I , how malicious are you , to speak in this manner ? Do you not consider , that Basilia will shortly be of age , and arrive to prudence and judgement ? and have you not told me divers times , that she had already no ordinary understanding ? Now know , that though her words and actions had nothing in them but infancy , I should not give over to serve her . You cannot believe what pleasure I shall think it to talk with her of love innocently , and to have the honor to be the first shall teach her what it is to have fires in the soul , and wounds in the heart . Valerius confest then , that he had commended Basilia to me , and that she deserved it ; but that he wished she were not so exquisite , that I might not seem enchanted with a Love , which in his opinion promised me nothing but affliction . I prayed the Gods they would make him a false Prophet , and discours'd on with him on the same subject , not indeed being able to take any other . He told me , that five or six days before I had seen Basilia first , she was in mourning for her mother , and that she was very handsome in a black gown . I cannot tell you the grief that I have ever since felt , that I saw her not in that mourning . O ye mighty Gods ! why have you not suffer'd me to know her sooner ? Had I seen her in her infancy , I should have lov'd her so well as I do now , and by that means having the opportunity to serve her more then I have , she would have been the more oblig'd to me . What a diversity of thoughts came into my minde , whenever I saw a picture of hers , that was drawn when she was about six or seven years old . O heaven ! said I , one time , why did I not know this pretty Minikin , when I my self was but eleven or twelve ? even then should I have sighed for her , and have left the company of all other children for hers . How glad should I have been to play with her ! I would have help'd her to dress her babies ; and would have sold my books , but I would have every day brought her some plums or sweet-meats . I have had a world of other infantine and simple thoughts ; which witness my passion and because there was at my fathers house my own picture , taken when I was little , I have often wish'd to see them hang'd close to one another , as if they were married together . Methinks two such Children had made a fine couple ; but I must profess to you , that I wish rather the originals were joyn'd then the pictures , if all may not be done together . But now I think on 't , I vow to you , 't were one of my greatest pleasures to have Basilia pictur'd in all ages ; for her beauty at six years old ; is not the same at twelve ; and that at twelve , not the fame at sixteen . When she was little , her hair was flaxen , now 't is brown : yet hath she always been look'd on as the wonder of the age ; and though her perfections have been gradually different , yet her attractions and allurements have been ever the same I very well remember the first time I saw her , her breasts appear'd not in their full beauty , and that those vermilion buds which grow there , have been since rais'd to their pomp , as being to be rais'd on two mountains , which they should command ; But however it be , I cannot but still be of opinion , that she could not appear fairer then on that fortunate day she made me her captive . Yet can I not be rid of a fanstatical curiosity , to have her painted in all the dresses and fashions that ever she wore , and I think it would much please me , had I but her countenance drawn when she minded to be serious , or else when she laught , the time I first knew her . But though I might obtain all this , I doubt not but I should finde the occasions of other wishes , so hard is it to satisfie the humors of an amorous person . But for want of all this , I was content and glad to have a picture of Basilia , such as could be had ; and out of confidence on my own imagination I went to a Painter that knew her not , I bid him draw me the picture of a maid , that had the face somewhat long , her eyes and hair brown , her cheeks not over-colour'd ; so I gave him instructions for all the parts , and yet he made above twenty draughts , and hit not right in any one . The next day therefore I went into a place whence I might see Basilia at ease ; and after I had well considered all the Lineaments of her face , I took a large note thereof , for to give it the Painter , who yet satisfied me not , though he went according to my directions . At length he began to be angry , and told me , he knew not why I should put him to so much trouble ; and it were better I would carry him into some place whence he might see my Mistress , and that it was in vain for me to keep him from knowing her , since that if he once drew her well , he might easily call to minde the face should be like that which he had taken . Besides , he represented to me , how that I ought not doubt of his fidelity ; and if I freely nam'd her to him , he would keep it more secret then if I conceal'd it , and he come to know it afterwards ; because those that are too distrustful , seem to grant others liberty to deceive them . These reasons I thought very pertinent , and banishing all fear , I ingenuously told my Painter , that I could not bring him to my Mistresses house , because to speak truth , I had no entrance thither my self ; but that there was one expedient , which was to go to the Church , where she sometimes staid very long : So I brought him presently thither , to shew him her place . He saw Basilia that very day , and brought me a rough draught of her , which indeed had somewhat of her air . I met him the next day , coming from Church running , but he made a sign to me with his hand , that I should not advance , not so much as looking on me , because he had just then seen my Mistress , and was afraid to lose her perfect Idea , before he had taken a draught of it . I had lent him some Love stories , to put him into a good humour , and to make him go through his work more chearfully . I also went often to discourse with him , but I put him to a deal of trouble ; for I never thought the picture fair enough . At last he came so near it , that I was forc'd to cry out , There 's Basilia , should I deny it ! methinks this picture should speak to convince me ! After that time , I comforted my self with that picture ; and when I was weary of viewing it , I must needs go to see Basilia in the Church . When I went in , I directed my sight to that part where she was ; and when I came out , I could not refrain turning my head for to see her . Basilia fear'd not the assault of an amorous look , as do some maids , who cast down their eyes when they perceive they are look'd on . She directed her sight the more fix'dly towards me ; and most commonly , being surpris'd , I seem'd to be the more bashful , and drew aside my eyes from her , till she look'd off me : Ah fair eyes ! what know I whether you did this through confidence or innocency ? but what I pray could my soul think to find you so confident to commit murthers in such tender age ? yet was there a necessity to take all patiently ; and it was a far greater cruelty , when Basilia turn'd her back to me , or kneel'd down to read . I often said to her within my self , that her prayers were too long , that she should allow some of her time to hear those I made to her ; and that the Gods would not hear her if she did not hear others . My going so often to the same Church , and placing my self ever in the same part , caus'd my friends when they wanted me , to come and look for me there . Those that pass'd by , whether of my acquaintance or theirs , made a stay there ; so that there was no want of good discourse , because they were all very knowing persons . Basilia was the cause of all our pleasant conferences ; and yet there was none but my self that knew it . At length heaven willing to be more favorable to me , ordain'd it so , that Valerius made acquaintance with Basilia at a Cousins of hers , whither she was wont to go , called Amelita . I prayed him to question Amelita about many things : and see now the fancies of Lovers , I was so afraid he might forget somewhat , that I gave him a note of all he was to do and to say . I wish'd him among other things , to enquire whether Basilia ever took notice of me ; and whether she had found any verses , which I had a while before cast on her window . I had a very good account of that , and of divers other particulars : so that I was more and more inflam'd in my pursuit ; and I conjur'd Valerius to acquaint me what day Basilia went to see her Cousin , that so we might go thither together , and that I might there speak to her . At least , said I , if I may not be suffered to speak to her , let me have the liberty to salute her , as often as I shall meet her : For it is insupportable to me , to see my self oblig'd to pass before her I most honor in the world , and not give her any testimony of my submissions , which I must only do her in my thoughts . Let all those Lovers that cannot have access to those they love , consider this , and they will confess themselves to be in the same affliction as my self , and that whoever knew the divers imaginations I had in my Love , will know all that that Passion makes us do . 'T were sufficient matter of astonishment , to know the strange Commissions Valerius had from me , and in what manner I gave them him . And seeing Amelita , Basilia's Cousin was somewhat a light Housewife , seldom found at home , I bid him endeavor to meet with her in the fields or in the Town ; but he could not do it in fifteen days ; and yet when he went from me in the morning , I charg'd him to tell her this or that , as if he were infallibly to meet her ; and in the evening I ever went to him to know what he had advanc'd in my business ; so that I even persecuted him ( if I may so say ) by my importunities . One time he brought me very good news ; for he told me that Amelita had acquainted him that Basilia would be at her house the next day . We fail'd not at the time appointed ; and I assure you , I was then forc'd to put on stronger chains then those of my first slavery , Basilia charming me as well by her ingenuity as her beauty . Valerius and Amelita desirous to favour me with all the opportunity might be , left us together , and gave me occasion to declare my sufferings to her , who was the cause of them . A Captain that were to joyn battel with a most potent Enemy , would not have been guilty of so many distractions as I was then ; and not knowing at what end to begin , I ever and anon chang'd my design . At length speaking to Basilia of all the Verses she had found , I acquainted her they were only design'd for her ; and if I had sought the means to see her in divers places , it was that she might see some experiences of my affection . She answered me , That I had not begun that Gallantry , and that I did not pursue it for any other reason then to make my self sport , as other young Shepherds did . To that I replied all that I could possibly invent , to perswade her that I lov'd her ; and yet she would never confess that she believed ought I said . And 't is indeed to be acknowledg'd , that though my cause were good , yet had I not many strong reasons to maintain it : My mind was not free enough for to bethink it of fine words , and I had much a do to keep my self from vanishing away , so violently did my heart beat . I was so surpris'd , and withall so fearfull , that my whole body trembled , and I believe I had fallen down if I had not been seated . Methought also , without flattering my self , that Basilia had no greater confidence of herself , for she blush'd and fix'd her eyes on the ground , not so much as looking on me . I also believ'd there had not any Shepherd spoke to her of Love before ; but for me who was not an Apprentice in that trade , to be so much troubled , was very strange . Whenever I remembred what action we were in , I had very strange emotions ; and I believe we were rather an object of pitty then matter of delight to those that saw us . I do not relate to you our discourse word for word , for my astonishment hindred me to observe it : Let it suffice you to know , that I advanc'd nothing that time ; and having met Basilia eight dayes after in the same place , I was only so happy as to know that she somwhat favour'd me . Nay , finding a Pack of Cards on the Chimney-piece , she was in so good a humour as to ask me whether I would play a game with her at Picquet . When I lost any thing , she made some little offers to jeer at me , and among other things told me I was easie to be overcome . There 's no greater glory then to be overcome by you , reply'd I ; and yet I should think it better you were not so insolent in your victories as to be abusive ; if I ever come to revenge my self , I shall have no pitty on you . Upon that having put on a little confidence , I endeavour'd to kiss her in my play : but she call'd Amelita , & said to her , Make Philiris be quiet , I pray ; see you how he treats me without any respect ! What are you angry at ? said I to her : how do you expect I should be wise , since I have lost my discretion ? This touch was so gentile , that the Shepherds laught a good while at it , and in the mean time I found the occasion to take the kiss had been refus'd me . The next day I brought a pair of Spanish gloves to Amelita , to present to Basilia , having thrust a little Note into one of the fingers , wherein these words were written : Fair hands , who have stollen away my heart , receive the Present I make you of these Gloves , which I do to be out of your debt . Let your fingers confidently enter into them , and there keep them close ; there is nothing more convenient for them , since 't is ordinary for Thieves to hide themselves . I understood since from a good hand , that my Present was acceptable to Basilia , and that she sent me thanks with much complement : Yet my amorous remonstrances ever met with small refusals ; and the poor Shepherdess had not so much boldness as to confess my services deserved any recompence . Besides she so little studied any compliance , that she said all came to her tongues end ; whereby I might observe , that though her mind was of a sweet composure , yet could she not on any occasions but betray somwhat of want of age , and discover some relique of infancie . Yet one thing I could not but take notice of , that while I sigh'd when I look'd on her , she would go and play with her little Dog , or a Lamb , calling it her Minion and her Servant . I think Amelita pittied me , and that she could not but pray her Cousin to treat me otherwise ; for within a little while I perceiv'd that Basilia took some pleasure in my addresses , and came to love me even to jealousie . So that having desired her to let me take her Picture , because that which I had caus'd to be taken was not ( as I thought ) much like her , she very handsomly refus'd it , telling me that she feared I might be more in love with that then with her own true face ; and that I should after a while content my self to see that , and speak to it at my own house , in stead of coming to entertain her herself . Now if Painting made her so suspitious , you may well think she was more suspectfull of living persons . She would not have me visit any Maid ; nay , out of a a fear her Cousin might tempt me to her , she would not have me make any more visits at her house . Since that time , I very difficulty could find the occasions to entertain her : But the first time I saw her , I told her what I thought . Dearest Basilia ! said I to her , You need no more distrust me then your own heart : I had rather only think of you , then see the fairest Shepherdess in the world ; I would rather see you , then kiss another ; I would value one of your kisses more then the perfect enjoyment of another ; and if ever I have the happiness to enjoy you , I shall not believe any fortune equal to mine . The applications you have sometimes made to Amelita , replies Basilia , your little reciprocal smilings , and so much whispering in the ear , have made me think it not impossible you might build a new affection upon the ruines of the former . Ah Basilia ! cry'd I out , will you ever persecute me thus ? Put me upon some dangerous adventures , find out the most subtle inventions in the world for to try whether I love you : And to the end I may chain my up self the further in the fair prison wherein I am , I wil give you a strange advice : Seek out that which is strongest in all Magick for to bind the affections , and make use of it in my case ; let me take a Philter as powerfull as you would give an enemy whose courage you would abate . Basilia took her advantage of this advice ; and taking me at my word , she went to an old Sorceress who promised her a Love-potion : But the old was not secret , but went and discover'd the design to her Father ; who not desiring there should be any love between me and his daughter , because I was not rich enough for her , bethought him how to deceive her . He gave a sum of money to the Sorceress , to make two Drinks , one for love , the other for hatred : That of hatred was given to Basilia , and that for love he took with him . He being gone out of the house , I had the time to see his daughter , for I ever watch'd when he went abroad : but he presently was back , and brought along with him a Shepherd called Lycastus , whom he intended should marry Basilia , because of his great wealth . Though this were the first time he found me at his house , yet did he not look uncheerfully on me , but desired me to drink with him as well as Lycastus , which familiarity I was much pleas'd with . We drank of an excellent wine ; and the second time he was to present Lycastus , he found the means to put in the Philter . Basilia on the other side lost not her time , and taking my glass , put in some of the Hate-potion . So we took off what was much mis-directed to us . For my part , I was above three hours before I felt any change in my body or mind : But as to Lycastus , being return'd home presently after , he fell so sick , that they knew not what remedy to apply . He soon discover'd to his father and mother , that the cause of this accident was that he had drunk at Nerian , Basilia's father's : So that he was call'd to question as a poisoner . Basilia imagining all the fault might proceed from her , went and declared it was she had put whatever there was in the wine ; and desirous to acquit her father , she protested he was not guilty . For my part , having understood the trouble they were in , I would needs deliver them out of it , And though I felt in my self a new slackness towards Basilia , yet could I have desired to die for her : For that diminution of Love came to me only by fits ; and Reason , which still sway'd my mind , was a sufficient admonitor to me that I ought to be faithfull . Nerian was accus'd for poisoning Lycastus : but Basilia swore he had given it him innocently , and that it was she had made the composure : And I came and declared to the Judges , that it was upon my instigation she had prepar'd the drink , and that I ought to suffer for it , and not any other . The business was so confounded , that it was not known whether we were guilty or innocent : but Lycastus being soon recover'd , we were sent away acquitted , not so much as oblig'd to tell for what reason we had dress'd so dangerous a drink . Lycastus having recovered to his perfect health again , the skill of our Sorceress so wrought in him , that he fell passionately in love with Basilia , and demanded her in marriage of her father , whom a while before he had question'd . Nerian seeing his design effected , very gladly treated with him about the business , to the great regret of Basilia , who saw her Magick had not much operated : for though I ceas'd not to love her , yet did I not think on her so often as before , nor did look after the occasions to see her , but very indifferently ▪ However , at last my natural inclination overcame the charm , and two or three of my Letters assur'd her that I would live and dye in her service . On the other side , the drink which Lycastus had taken being to work but fifteen dayes , he returned to his former humor , which was far from the marriage he had talk'd of ; so that the next time he saw Nerian , he but very indifferently mention'd it to him . Nerian swore there should never be any such thing ; so was he vex'd to see himself slieghted ; and the same day by divine permission , it happened that our Sorceress was cast into prison . Among other mischiefs she had done , she declared to the Judges how she had sold potions to Basilia and her fathr . Nerian seeing a scandal hanging over his house , would thus repair it ; having found me out , he spoke to me of bestowing Basilia on me for my wife : I willingly accepted the proffer , and my friends were very glad to see me preferr'd so highly . As for Basilia , she , as having ever most passionately lov'd me , was extreamly satisfied , and repented her of the crime she had committed , by trusting to the potions of an inchantress , who robb'd some of their lives , and others of their wits . She hath since believed that there needed no other charms then those of her Beauty and her Vertue for to make me love her , though those of her mutual affection did nothing contribute ; so that our marriage was thought the most fortunate that ever happened in our Country . Yet having once the curiosity to ask a Fortune-teller , if there were any thing I might be further happy in ? he answered me there was ; and that I should never be absolutely happy , till I had seen the amiable Shepherd , who feeds his flocks sometimes on the banks of the Seine , and sometimes on those of Morin . A while after this there came a Carrier out of this Countrey , who told me that that Shepherd was called Lysis , and that I should profit much by his conversation . I was of opinion I could not rest while I stood in hostility against the celestial admonitions ▪ So that having discovered my designs to Basilia , I soon took leave of her , that I might the sooner see her again . She shed so many tears at my departure , as some fantastical Poets would have thought enough to bring me hither in a boat . Yet I came a foot , and rested not , till I found the incomparable Shepherd of whom my felicity depends . 'T is you Lysis whom my Fortune-teller told me of ; and the sweetness of your conversation , banishes the bitterness which the absence of my dear wife causes me . Now that I am with you , I believe I have found the soveraign good , which so many others are a seeking ; and I hope I shall carry into my Country a solid knowledge , which I shall be fill'd with , when I shall have heard your Lectures . Philiris having thus clos'd his story , Lysis began to speak ; and said to him , Gentle Shepherd , the Gods grant thou maist finde with me the satisfaction thou hopest . There 's only one thing troubles me , that being married as thou art , and it being in thy power to bring thy wife whither thou pleasest , thou hast been so much to blame as not to have brought her hither . I have the same complaint to make against Fontenay , this second story makes me think on 't : You should both of you have brought your dear Halves with you ; so you should not have wept for their absence , your contentments had been never the shorter , you should have been in solitude and viduity as you are ; you should have had Shepherdesses to entertain and court as well as others ; whereas now you may not presume to make any addresses with civility to any of this Country : Besides , you would have done us a great obligation , to let us see Theodora and Basilia , whose perfections would have rendred our company more illustrious . As for my dear Theodora , replies Fontenay , you may assure your self I would have brought her along , had she not been somewhat indispos'd when I came away . And for my Basilia , sayes Philiris , I have left her at home to bear her Father company , who is an ancient man ; besides that , I thought that having for a while suffered the rigors of absence , I should at my return receive more infinite pleasure . However , I am not void of comfort here , for the image of my fair Shepherdess is ever before my eyes . I never see Lillies nor Carnations , but I am put in minde of her complexion . I never see the stars , but I think on her eyes , which are my two Planets ; and if I see the Moon shine , I am extreamly chear'd up , because at our parling , Basilia and I mutually promiss'd to behold that Planet at the same hour ; so that when I contemplate it , it joys me to know that my Shepherdess doth the same , and that we do both the same action . Nay , I believe , that sometimes the fair Diana wishes me so well , that she carries news to Basilia in what condition I am , and that she can also give me an account how Basilia does , as if her visage were a Looking-glass , wherein by some secret science things might be seen at distance . These are indeed most excellent entertainments for a Lover , says Lysis ; I protest to you , that the history of Philiris hath given me so much content , as possibly could be receiv'd from it ; there 's nothing in 't but what is sweet and natural . Nay , I do not think the Critick Clarimond hath found any thing in it to carp at . In my opinion Philiris is no more in the right then Fontenay , replies Clarimond ; there are also a world of absurdities in his story . These shittle-headed Lovers are pure extravagances ; and when I think on the many desires he had about her picture , I believe his fidelity hath not yet restor'd him to his wits . Above all , I could not but laugh at his conclusion , when he speaks of the abundance of Basilia's tears ; for after the sweetness of her studied discourses , he makes her fall into the lowest degree of folly . And though he hath made over his interest to that conceipt of the tears and the river to fantastick Poets , yet I doubt not but he will be glad to keep it for himself , and will own it whenever it shall be father'd on him . Besides , both he and Fontenay are both as jealous as ever was Basilia . That they have not brought their wives hither , was for fear they might not be only for them , having heard say , that there are those who marry for them and their friends too . Thou art deceiv'd , saies Lysis , they know well enough that every one here hath his Shepherdess , and that it is in this Country that Fidelity hath establish'd her Kingdom ; we are all scandaliz'd at the rashness of thy language . If there be any point of their discourse that can offend us , 't is more then I have yet observ'd , but the fault is not theirs but Fates . You all know , that in Romances the Love-stories you meet with never come to any end ; they are never fully accomplish'd till the end of the book : see in the mean time Fontenay and Philiris are married already , and consequently have no famous adventures to run through , whereas their marriage should have been at the same time as mine , according to the ordinary method . There must be diversity in the world , else it were not delightful , says Philiris , if you have heard the stories of two married men , you will happly hear anon those of two Batchelours . That 's my comfort , saies Lysis , there 's enough spoken to that subject . There is now nothing troubles me , but that I consider that Fontenay hath not quitted his name , which is the name of a Lordship , more proper to a Souldier then a Shepherd . Yet since the word is derived from Fountain , which is a thing rustical and Pastoral , it shall not be chang'd . As concerning Philiris , I have only one doubt as to his condition . He mentions his father , his Father in Law , and himself as Shepherds ; 't was a thing I knew not before , that there were any famous Shepherds in Burgundy . You may be assur'd there are a many , replies Philiris ; and they are not rustical persons , but persons of quality , that have renounc'd the pomp of the Court. I am very glad of it , saies Lysis ; I hope one day to see a wonderful advancement of the Pastoral life : Should I not accommodate my self here , I would go into your Country , which I had not yet so much as thought on . While Lysis spoke thus to Philiris , there came one of Hircans Lacqueys , who said his Master expected the company to dine with him . Upon which they all rise up , and took their way towards his Castle . Clarimond , who had some secret talk with Fontenay , learned of him who the new Shepherds were , whom he had seen the day before . When they were come to Hircans , Polidor , Meliantes and Lucida ( who was now called Amaryllis ) came and receiv'd the company : and the Magician ask'd them what they had been doing all the while . We fel from one discourse into another concerning a Temple which Lysis would build to the honor of Charite , replies Clarimond . I now acquaint the Shepherd Lysis , faies Hircan , that besides the Temple which he hath erected to his Mistris in his own soul , if there be need of a material one , she hath one already , and that the most magnificent that can be imagin'd . All the earth is her altar , the water is to wash her victims , the ayr is fill'd with nothing but the prayers and sighs of her adorers , the elementary fire serves for her sacrifices , the heaven is the roof of the building , and the Planets are the lamps that hang in it . I will not contradict thee in so noble an imagination , replies Lysis , I will think no further of building little Temples to Charite ; But thou art withal to know , that we have had other discourse erewhile : we have had a great contestation about Metamorphos'd persons , and rural Divinities , which there are divers that cannot believe are at all . I will cure them of that error , says Hircan ; put me in minde of it . This discourse ended , Fontenry made a brief relation to his Cousin of the Metamorphosis of Pathenice ; and after that they were all sate at table , not forgetting the Shepherd Carmelin , whom they made speak in spight of his teeth , that he might pay his reckoning in good discourse ; but Lysis , who could s of nothing but Charite , engag'd the company on that subject ; and ask'd Philiris , if he had ever seen that Shepherdess . The question was impertinent enough , because Philiris was but newly arrived into Brie ; and yet to see what Lysis would say , he answered , That he had seen that fair one , as he past by , standing at Orontes's door . I am glad of that , says Lysis , for that is a sign she is not sick . If she had continued sick still , I should not so easily have been gotten abroad , I should have kept my chamber as well as she out of conformy . That I have come abroad while she was sick , I have committed a fault , of which I repent me . But without jesting , Shepherd Philiris , is it then possible that thou hast seen her , and dost not relate the strange astonishment thou wert then in ? did she not make thy eyes twinkle , lest her great lustre might dazzle thee ? did she not make thee forget , at least for one quarter of an hour , the beauty of thy Basilia ? But without dissembling tell me , hadst thou wash'd thy eyes that morning , for to purifie them , and take away the pollution which they had contracted from prophane objects , so to make them worthy to contemplate that incomparable countenance ? Though Clarimond quarrel with my tears , saies Philiris , yet shall I not forbear speaking of them ; and assure you , that it is with them that I ever purifie my eyes , when I am absent from Basilia . Doubt not but I have seen your Charite , and that she hath put me into that admiration , which is forc'd on us by all things incomparable . Let me see thy eyes , saies Lysis , looking on him ; thou lyest not , beloved Shepherd , thou hast indeed seen that Shepherdess . I observe in the apples of thy eyes certain little fires , which proceed from hers , and she hath also left there certain touches of her image . There would have been much more , had not her face been bound up , which must have hindred thee to have a full sight of her . Philiris said nothing to that , for he knew not what to answer to that particular . Lysis thought by that , he granted Charite to be still bound up ; so that he was well content to be so too ; for he had not yet taken of his handkercher from off his left eye , and he was of opinion , it was rather an ornament to him then an inconvenience . The End of the Seveneth Book . THE Anti-Romance ; OR , THE HISTORY Of the SHEPHERD LYSIS . The Eighth Book . WHen the Magitian and his guests had din'd , they went their way into a little Thicket hard by the Castle , where they found Orontes , Florida , Leonora , Angelica , Anselme and Montenor , who had had notice that the assembly of the Shepherds was to be there . Angelica presently acquainted Lysis that his Mistress was well : whereat he was so joyfull , that he knew not how well to give her thanks to his mind for bringing him so good news . But to oblige him the more , she sent for Charite , who by her presence put him almost out of himself . When he perceiv'd her face was not bound up , he immediately pluck'd the handkerchief off his , which was ty'd over one eye ; and cry'd out , I am no longer sick , since Charite is in health ! I must ever be conformable to her : I knew well my eye ailed nothing , as soon as ever she appear'd . Now you are to know , dear company , that there is such a sympathy between her and me , that I am not well but when she is so : I would to God the resemblance were yet greater , and that I could be chang'd into her ! 'T is a thing I passionately wish , and endeavour to attain to : 'T is the supreme degree of Love , to be changed into the thing lov'd , according to the opinion of the Philiosophers . Now that this thought is come into my mind , I value not my former metamorphosis : Oh how much better is it to be chang'd into Charite , then into a Tree ! But alas , I cannot be changed into my Shepherdess , if she also be not changed into me : I must first soften her rigor , and suffer incredible afflictions . Do but imagine , says Anselme , that your wish is already effected ; and that though you seem to be a Shepherd , that you are indeed the Shepherdess Charite chang'd into Lysis ; and that this Shepherdess here , is the Shepherd Lysis chang'd into Charite . But I know well enough I am not Charite , replies the Shepherd ; for I reason in my self as Lysis was wont to do , and I find in my self my former mind . There 's your mistake , fair Charite ( says Anselme to Lysis ) you are indeed fully and perfectly chang'd into that Shepherd , so that you want nothing which he had : Lysis hath undergone a reciprocal change , now he seems to us to be Charite . This subtilty pleases me , though I suspect it to be false , replies the Shepherd ; for though this change were real , yet is it certain I ought to be nothing else then what I am . Had this discourse been any while continued , it would have gravell'd the Shepherds wit. But these starts being over , Hircan had a mind to some other diversion ; and when he had made them all sit down on the grass , he spoke thus : Knights and Ladies , and you Shepherds and Shepherdesses ! Since we are so fortunately met here , let us make good use of our time : I think it convenient that those who have run through any remarkable adventures in their life , relate the story of them to the rest ; there will be as much profit as pleasure in it . Every one thought his advice very seasonable : And though Fontenay and Philiris had in the morning related their stories , yet they stood not to begin the relation again to those who had not heard them . They said nothing which was not pleasant , whether it were truth or falshood . Fontenay set out his discourse with a many fresh thoughts ; as when he came to speak of the visit of Theodora , he very naturally represented the transportation he was in : He said he plac'd himself between his Looking-glass and her , and that he endeavour'd to see Theodora with one eye , and his own Figure with the other , not knowing which of them he ought to love . At the end of his story , Lysis propos'd again how that they ought to regret , in that Theodora was not clad like a man , to make their adventures more remarkable . But insomuch as the more there are in a place together , the more different opinions will there be , so there were a many that contradicted him . Anselme came neerest the mark : For says he to him , since you are troubled that Theodora was not disguis'd , she should not have been in the same manner as Iphis , who had only put on mans cloaths for fear to be ravish'd ; she should have been disguis'd out of the love she bore herself , that so her history might have been more perfect , and more relative to that of Fontenay , there being a conformity of Adventures , as is seen in Romances : But it is to be known whether a woman that lov'd herself , would be forc'd by her passion to go clad like a man , and renounce her sex ? It 's to he thought she would never do it ; for Beauty hath its principal seat in womens faces , and they will much the rather admire it in themselves then in mens countenances : That 's contrary to Fontenay , who was forc'd to seek that in a disguise which naturally he had not . Lysis would have replied to this , but the Ladies caused the discourse to be given over , as relating to a matter that were too subtile and too amorous . Upon that Philiris began to speak , ravishing all by the naturalness of his conceptions . Polidor and Meliantes were desir'd to honour the company with the like diversion ; and Hircan said to them , I know well that your afflictions are so great , that you will not of your selves be couragious enough to relate your own stories : But here will I make appear the power of my Art , and set your tongues at liberty to declare your past sufferings : Speak without fear one after another . As soon as Hircan had said so to them , they put off their extravagant faces , and put on milder looks , as if really some charm had had its effect on them . And Polidor , seeing that Meliantes give him the honour to speak first , began his story thus . The History of POLIDOR . THe fairest City in the Kingdom of Persia was the place of my birth : Nor is it to be much admir'd if I speak French so well ; for my father , whose name was Cleon , was of this Country , and had been taken with a Cousin of his call'd Luthydemus , by some Pirats , who had sold them to their King , in whose attendance they were brought up and advanc'd . Having learn'd of my father the language and customs of France , and divers other perfections , I was in hopes one day to become a great man with our Master . But O unhappiness ! I fell in love with Rhodogina , who is so cruel that she deserves to be the Queen of Hell. 'T is true , there are so many lillies and roses in her complexion , that they have not elswhere to go for to adorn the portals of all the Temples ; it is as certain that her body is made up of pearls , diamonds , and threads of gold , so that there falls nothing from her which is not enough to enrich the most insatiable Miser in the world : but who is permitted to enjoy these treasures ? Her prisons are stronger then those of our King ; her attractions are so powerfull , that she draws all to her , and by their graspings , if a coach stuck fast in the mire , would draw it out at one pluck . Her eyes have in them so strong a fire , that one day looking through her window , all the lead melted , and the glass fell down to the ground . Thence she cast her beams on a gutter that was over against her , and the lead thereof being also melted , fell upon a Gentleman that pass'd by , and enter'd his head ; wherein if she did him any courtesie , 't was , that whereas his brains before were light , now they were heavy enough . And these are the strange qualities of Rhodogina , which indeed she might employ well , but perpetually does the worst that may be : And whenever I went to see her , I must have stood in a posture to run away , lest I should have been imprison'd ; and annointed my self before with whites of eggs and Mallows-water , for fear I should be burnt up by her . When I had declared to her the love she had rais'd in my heart , she nothing but laught at it , and assured me she would never have any compassion on me but on certain conditions she would make with me . In the first place , having heard that a certain Courtier call'd Osthanes had a certain Ring that made him invisible , she told me I must bring her it . That I thought a hard task ; for what means is there to take away a thing from a man one sees not ? 'T was reported that Osthanes had the pleasure to go into the womens Stoves , there to contemplate the fair Ladies stark naked , and sometimes to enjoy them , without being perceived by any body : He would be in the Kings Cabinet , when the most important affairs of State were in debate : He filch'd up and down whatever was necessary for his entertainment , yet was not punished for his felonies , because he could not be taken in the fact ; and if they would have carried him to prison , he would have vanish'd away like a spirit . Yet I bethought me to cloath my self like an outlandish Merchant , and take a little shop neer his house , being somwhat in hope to get away from him what I desired . I had a Chest wherein I had put some Knives with handles made of Remora's teeth , a Fan of Phenix feathers , and some other trifles : But all about it I had so dispos'd certain small wyres , wherein the hand that did but touch it was presently caught and secured . Now my hope was , that Osthanes would be caught there ; and that if he were , he should give me his Ring to be let loose . Having therefore given him notice that I had some rare merchandises to sell , he told me he was sick , and that till two dayes were over he could not come and see them . But this was only that I might not suspect him of the intended knavery . I much doubted his intentions ; so that I was so fearfull he might come into my shop , that I kept always abroad , though I had been assured he could make himself invisible when he pleas'd . He came that very day to see my Chest ; and since it was not only necessary to have his Ring on his finger , but that , to blind the eyes of the world , he must also put the Stone to his mouth , he thought at first to put but one hand on my ware ; yet seeing himself alone , his avarice counsell'd him to put them both : That with the Ring , to his sorrow , was put out first , for it was presently caught in the gin . Osthanes not able to disengage his hand , drew the Chest to him for to carry it away , but that was well chain'd to the wall . He bethought himself , that if he were taken in that posture , he should suffer some shamefull death ; so that he was so desperate as to lay hold of a knife that hung at his girdle with the hand that was loose , and to cut off that which was fast at the wrist . I saw him afterwards run away , but I look'd not after him , as being content that his hand and Ring was in my chest . I therefore pack'd up my baggage , and went to present Rhadogina with the Ring she desired . She told me I had not yet sufficiently demonstrated my services , and that I must find her whereever she hid herself . Having therefore put the Ring to her mouth , she became invisible ; and I began to cry out to her , How now , perfidious one ! will you now frustrate me of the recompence you promis'd me ? I have brought you what you desired , and you give me not what I desire : I have therefore gotten nothing but my own ruine . I shall fall into despair , if you shew not your self : I will break to pieces all your housholdstuff , I will slay all creatures both man and beast , nay I will not spare the very infects . While I said this , I heard Rhodigina laugh sometimes here , sometimes there ; and I went about in vain with my arms stretch'd out to be ready to embrace her if I met with her ; if I saw a little smoak any where , I ran thither thinking to have her , because I imagin'd it was her breath ; but my arms would close again at my own breast without grasping any thing . This put me into such a fury , that I rudely took hold of a little Girl whom Rhodogina call'd her Neece , though she was thought to be the mother of it , and made as if I would cast it into a Well . This made Rhodogina come presently to me ; and her affection telling her that both hands were not too much to recover the Child , she took out of her mouth the hand that had the Ring , and took from me the poor little one , that cry'd most pittifully . I then embrac'd my Mistress , and forc'd her to confess she was overcome . But besides that , this trick confirm'd me that the Girl was her own daughter , which she had had by a more fortunate Lover then I : For the pains she took to save the Child so suddenly , spoke a motherly tenderness . Yet I took no notice of it , only was content to entreat her not to be any longer cruel towards me : But all I could obtain was , that in consideration I had brought her Osthanes his Ring , she would not make use of it against me , and would never be invisible to me . But she provided me another torment in amends of this ; and having brought me to the entrance of a Desart , told me I must pass through it to fetch her of a water , which caus'd such a good memory to those that had but once drunk of it , that they remembred all they ever saw in their lives , even to the least particulars . My mistress gave me a vessel to bring that liquor in , and some arms for to defend my self if any one assaulted me , and besides nine loaves for my viaticum . You will find , sayes she , a many little Fountains in your way , before you come to the Fountain of Memory , which by its beauty is easily distinguish'd ; and that 's the reason I give you no water . But as for bread , you must take some along with you , for you are to pass through places where you will not meet with any . If you are couragious , your journey will be over in nine dayes , and one loaf a day will be enough : but if you are a coward , it will require a great deal more time , and you will dye for hunger ere you return . For my part , I will get nine torches , and will light one every night ; and if you be not return'd by that time they are all burnt , I shall think no more of you , but think you lost . Rhodogina having said this , I took leave of her ; and after I had suffered many inconveniences by the way , I came in four dayes to a certaine River , which I had heard say , was to be passed , to goe to the Fountain of Memory . I found very opportunely on the Rivers side a Tree cut down , on which I got , and by the motion of my hands and feet I crossd to the other side . I was no sooner there , but I perceived the Fountain , which fell into a Bason of white marble : but with the same sight there appears a furious Dragon , which opening a throat like an abyss , made towards me for to devour me . I had a club , which I sent down so far into his throat , that it was not possible for him to bring his jaws together to do me any hurt . So that I confidently went to the Fountain , where I fill'd my vessel , and expected the Monster with sword in hand . He rush'd upon me so violently , that had I not given way , he had cast me to the ground : But that he might not do me any hurt , I cast my self on his back , where I sate as if I had been on horseback . He to rid himself of me , cast himself into the water : but I gave him so many blows on the tail , that he thinking to escape from him that struck him behind , swam over the river and set me ashore very fortunately , for the current had carried away my Tree . I then got off him and took my way , leaving him half dead . I was so afraid I should not be return'd to Rhodogina time enough , that I travell'd day and night ; and one evening was so dry , meeting with no fountain , that I was forc'd to drink half the water I was to bring her ; and thence it came , that I now have an incomparable memory . The next day I bethought me to fill up my vessel with ordinary water ; but I was afraid Rhodogina might discover the imposture , so I brought it her but half full . Yet she was content , and commended my diligence , for I was back in a little more then eight dayes ; and I had one of my loayes left , and she one of her torches . I then thought I could not hope any thing from her which I should not obtain : But when she saw I was so confident , she laugh'd at me , and told me I should not hope ever to enjoy her , if I brought her not a piece of some member of a Shepherd that had sometime been a Tree . Having not met with any such Shepherds in Persia , I took shipping and landed in this Country , where I met with Hircan , who hath related to me the History of the Shepherd Lysis . I have put on the habit I now wear , that I might the more freely converse with this noble company ; and having yesterday met with Lysis , I was extreamly glad , hoping he would give me what I sought for . You are come too late to do any thing in that design , says Lysis ; you may see that I am no Tree ; and that if your Mistress hath any occasion for wood , she should furnish herself out of the Forrests of her own Country . If you owne any thing of courtesie , replies Polidor , you will not deny me some piece of your body such as it is ; it may be Rhodogina will be content with it , and you will be 〈…〉 shall make her love me ever hereafter . You would make us believe that Rhodogina is a Canibal , a Crocodile , or a Tigress , since you say she would have a man cut in pieces and brought to her , says Lysis : she only spoke to you of a Tree . Let 's not fall out , says Hircan , I 'll presently decide your controversie . Let for the present Meliantes speak : See you he 's ready to relate his story . Whereupon Meliantes having caus'd silence to be made , began thus : The History of MELIANTES . YOu are to know , dear Troop ! that this Euthydemus whom Polidor spoke of , is my own father . He brought me up after the French mode , in the midst of the Persian Court ; and taught me so many exercises , that I thought the fairest Ladies of the world would be too happy to have me their servant . Yet was I forc'd to make my addresses to the fair Pamphilia , instead of receiving any from her , though my submissions could not obtain me her favour , so high was her disdain . My only comfort was to see , that greater persons then my self were no better treated : For the King himself who was call'd Siramnes was of the number of her miserable captives , because the deformity of his face rendred him very disacceptable . He would no more be answered with delayes as he was wont , and his design was to make her be brought into his chamber , and there to force her . Pamphilia having had the news of it , was much amaz'd ; and after she had made her remonstrances of it in particular to some of her Lovers , she went and secur'd herself with Chrysotemis her mother in the Castle of Nomasia , which her father had built by the sea-side . 'T was not long ere Alicantes her brother came thither ; and Arimaspus , Nicanor , Hippodamus , and I , who were Servants to that Beauty , went also to the same place to defend her against all enemies . We were presently declar'd Traitors , and Syramnes sent two thousand men to besiege our Castle , in case we should not in time submit . Pamphilia was now forc'd to make use of her Servants , though against her will : For her Brother having slighted the Summons had been sent him , there was nothing now to be look'd for but fighting and ruine . We were so ill muntion'd , that in the very first assault Nicanor having spent all his bullets , drew out three or four of his teeth and charg'd his musquet . Barzanes , Lieutenant to the Kings troops , had brought no Canon ; but not having the patience to stay the coming of any , he would needs one day scale the castle . His people came off very sadly ; for we had unpaved all our Court , and having beaten the stones to pieces , we had made them fiery hot for to cast on our enemies as they came up the walls . That being small , insensibly got between their shirts and their skins , and did them a world of mischief ; some of it falling into their eyes , immediately blinded them , so that they were forced to retreat without doing any thing . That night we heard a little Bell that rung at a good distance from us : We all thought there might be no design in that , except Alicantes , who made all be silent , and told us he was much deceived if it were not some signal that were given us . When there is no conveyance of Letters ( continued he ) to persons besieged , their friends speak to them by other artifices : If they come to any eminent place , they shew them by lighted torches , by the number whereof they signifie the Letters one after another ; or for want of that , they have a Bell , whereon they give so many tolls as the discourse they intend requires Letters , and so they may speak at a leagues distance : This secret I learn'd long since , and now it comes very seasonably to mind . Alicantes having so said , hearkened to the several sounds of the Bell ; which when he had done , he cries out , Let 's be merry , friends ! there will relief come very suddenly : Cyniphus , who seems to be of the Kings party , promises me to betray him : I am very much given to believe it , for he ever profess'd a singular friendship to me . All admired to see that Alicantes so well understood the language of Bells ; and since that we had none , he took a Kettle , and having gotten on a Turret he beat within it with a stick to answer Cyniphus . We had no answer ; for as I heard since , the Kings Sentinels discoverd the plot , and acquainted the Generall . He imprisoned Cyniphus , and having put him to the rack he confess'd that he was in love with Pamphilia , and that his design was to have reliev'd her , that he might have enjoyed her afterwards at his pleasure . This being reported to Siramnes , he would seem to appear gracious ; and considering that Cyniphus only had a design to betray him , and enjoy her he had design'd for himself , but had effected nothing , he thought it enough to punish him in appearance . They told him , that the King did him the favour to give him the choice of his death . He would have his veins opened ; and when they went to blind him , that ( as they told him ) he might not be troubled with the sight of his own blood , he desired to be at liberty , that dying he might behold a picture of Pamphilia . The Executioner answered him , that it was the Kings pleasure he should not any longer behold his Mistress , and that he was commanded to blind him . Being in this extremity , he said it could not but be permitted him to sweeten the pangs of death some other way . He caused to be plac'd neer his nostrils the Perfume he most was taken with ; he had in his mouth the Sweet-meats he best loved : He caused to be read a most pleasant Love-discourse , and at the same time had a Mufitian to sing an aire , which ravish'd him above the rest : And all this , that he might dye voluptuously . He knew not which of all these pleasures he should most intend , when having his eyes blinded , they pinch'd somwhat hard the veins of his arm and foot only with their nails , and ordered water to fall abundantly into Basons neer him . He believ'd his very veins were opened , and that it was his blood that ran down ; so that his imagination was so strong , that weakening by little and little , he died within half an hour . Siramnes was sorry for it , because this man had been all his Councel in love-affairs , and there was not any of us which he could not have wish'd in his room . Some small Field-pieces being come to the besiegers , they would batter down our walls : but we , to strengthen the less fortified places , laid over them our Straw-beds and Feather-beds , and a many baskets of rags , that so the violence of the shot might be smothered , and we secure as to the artillery and arrows . Yet all could not hinder the making a breach ; which done , the ditch being fill'd , the enemy came up to us . Whereupon we four that were the servants of Pamphilia took a generous resolution : We swore that Barzanes should never enter Nomasia , if he pass'd not through our bellies ; That since the stones could not any longer secure Pamphilia , the pikes and the swords must do it , and men must serve for walls . We therefore plac'd our selves in a rank on the breach , being fastened one to another at the waste with chains , having also fastened to the two sides of the broken wall those which were at the two ends . Thus were we oblig'd to fight , though there were no advantage to be expected ; and we took away all means of flight , for to make good the breach against the enemy . They who made towards us felt our valour to their sorrow , and were forced to retreat . The worst on 't was , that we could not pursue them ; but Alicantes who was loose , made bold with half a score souldiers to see them back again . He went so far from the Castle , that he found Barzanes's company so heavy on him , that he was forc'd to lean against a Cypress-tree ; upon that Barzanes run him through with a lance , and fastened him to the tree . Our souldiers seeing their Captain so ill handled , made haste into the Castle , and with us made good the breach , and help'd to beat off the enemy ; who seeing the night approach , were minded to rest , there being no need they should be so hasty in a thing which they must needs carry . In their return they saw Alicantes who was nail'd to the Cypress ; and as it happens that in the agony of death a man holds a thing fastest , he had still in his hand a javelin wherewith he seem'd to menace them , expecting them in a quiet posture . His countenance it seems had somwhat of horror in it , that so frighted Barzanes's souldiers , that they took him for a Devil , and ran away ; but their Captain convinc'd and reassur'd them . As the Birds , when they have some time considered the Scarcrow that 's plac'd in the middle of a field and seems to threaten them , perceiving at length it is no man , do not then think it enough to fly about it , but having reassum'd their confidence come neer it , light on it , nay leave their ordure on it , and eat the grain it guarde : So Barzanes's souldiers having discovered that Alicantes was no more then a poor mass of earth , made him a But for their arrows , and shot at him so many as would have kill'd him , had he not been dead before . After that they did him a many indignities , whereof we saw some part ; and yet we could not think him unfortunate , since he had the honour to die standing , as became a brave Captain . Only Chrysotemis and Pamphilia bemoan'd him ; yet were they fain to quit their mourning , and provide for their own safety . We had not men enough to make up the breaches which might be easily made any where in our walls ; and if we had had , they would have been a burthen to us , for we wanted all manner of ammunition . We had already made away all our dogs and all our horses , we were ready to make pottage of the leather of our bucklers , and some parchment-books we had found in a study ; so that there was no further means to make good the place ; and if we intended to avoid the Kings fury , we must needs quit a place so unfortunate to us . We therefore got out all in the night at a fally-port , and having buried Alicantes , we embarqu'd our selves in a vessel that was a Knights a friend of Nicanors , who was very willing to put that obligation on him . We had put fire to part of the Castle of Nomasia , that it might be all burnt , and that Barzanes might not be the better for the riches in it , which having sharpened his avarice had made him so resolute to ruine us . When we were gotten into the sea , we saw the flames , which encreased still , and enlightned all the coast , whereat we were somewhat satisfied , considering we left nothing for our enemies , whereof they might triumph . They seeing the Castle afire , knew not whether it were some of theirs had put it afire , or we our selves through negligence or despair ; and they were troubled most , to know whether we had staid in it to be consumed ▪ I know not whether ever they came to know any thing . But I have been told since , that having quench'd the fire , they bestow'd a whole moneth , to look for what gold and silver was melted . In the mean time we sail'd very prosperously , being bound for Greece , to avoid the Tyranny of Syramnes : But when we thought we were not far from some harbor , there rise a wind that quite cross'd our design , and was withal so churlish , that it soon made away with sail and tackling : One while our ship seem'd to be in the clouds , another she would be so low , as if she had been swallow'd down into hell . The Master called one way , the Marriners another ; every one commanded , and no body would obey . The Vessel had gotten so many leaks , that there came in more water then could be pump'd out ; and at last having met with a rock , every one catch'd at what he could , that might assist him ought to swim . There the men were seen floating with the pack of merchandize , and some had their sides gall'd wich meeting with boards full of nails . No body had any other friend then himself , and every one preferr'd his own safety before that of another Chrysoternis , and all my companions , were drown'd in my sight ; but as for Pamphilia , I kept her fast to a piece of the ship , that saved her from shipwrack ; and the tempest being over , I saw great fishes that thrust forward our wretched Vessel , and kept it up , as if some God had put them on that employment . We at length arriv'd at an Island , which seem'd to be a desart ; and we had not gone a league in it , but we saw a Fortress , with a fine prospect : Thither went we for succour in our affliction ; but instead of that there issued out two Gyants , who taking Pamphilia , carried her away more rudely then she expected . I thought to have gone in with her , but the gate was shut against me , and I went a little way off for to discharge my self by weeping , as being uncapable of any comfort , for having been such a dastard as to suffer my Mistress to be taken away from me . As soon as I turn'd my back , the gate was open , upon which I put my hand to my sword , thinking to recover what I had lost ; but when I came near the Fortress , the gate was fastned again . So was I abused for a many times , till there came out an aged man ; who said to me , Trouble not thy self , Pamphila is in a place where she must remain some time , if thou desirest she may not fall into the hands of Siramnes . If thou wouldst recover her again , get the assistance of the French Shepherd , who is he alone that can one day restore her to thee . I asked the good man , where I might finde that valiant Shepherd , who telling me he would effect my desire , gave me a drink , which made me sleep along time . When I wak'd , I was near Hircans Castle , where I met my Cousin Polidor , who told me what Country I was in ; and we came together , and made acquaintance with this knowing Magician , who hath caus'd us to be cloath'd as we are , and hath told us wonders of the Shepherd Lysis , and assur'd us that it is only through his means that our misfortune must come to any Period . Meliantes having spoken thus , Orontes and some others of the more discreet of the company , easily discovered by certain actions , that the extravagancies of these new Shepherds were meerly personated and feign'd , and that they were considerate persons , who as well as Hircan , had a design to make sport with Lysis . However , they dissembled it , and referr'd it to another time , to be acquainted with them . Clarimond , who was resolv'd ever to contradict Lysis , only to have somewhat to dispute on , and to make sport with him , jeer'd at the History of Polidor , and that of Meliantes , though all the rest seem'd to admire them . He said they were two summary examples out of the most impertinent Romances in the world ; and that the one was a foolish tale , such as old wives tell children ; and the other a Fable ▪ dress'd in the form of a true-relation , yet full of passages far from any probability . Polidor and Meliantes seem'd to be angry , and said , that Clarimond was an ignorant fellow , for to doubt of any thing they had related before Hircan , who was so learned , that he knew the most secret things , and could convince them of falshood , if they were guilty of any such thing . The Magcian thereupon confirm'd what they had said ; and Lysis , not able any longer to bear with the perpetual contradictions of Clarimond , was implacably angry with him . Assure thy self , saies he to him , that if thou continue such a life as thou hast begun , I will chastise thee as thou deservest . Thou shalt not have the honor to write my history , thou shalt be no longer the treasurer of my imaginations . I have already cast my eyes on Philiris , whose humor is milde and complaisant , and his discourse most eloquent . He 'll be a better author then thou . Le ts not do any thing hastily , saies Hircan , Clarimond will be more discreet . He shall not henceforth misemploy his engenuity . Le ts talk of some other things that present themselves . Clarimond at that held his peace , as seeming to put on more modesty , and Hircan continuing his discourse , Gracious Shepherd , says he to Lysis , we must needs satisfie these two Persian Knights , that have come so far to see us ; and as for Polidor , methinks since Rhodogina , hath requir'd of him but the wood of a Shepherd that was chang'd into a Tree , or if you will , a bough of a tree that sometimes was a Shepherd . She will haply content her self with that of a tree ; whereinto a Shepherdess was sometimes metamorphos'd , as there are enough in this Countrey . You remember well that you have conversed with Hamadryads , some one of them shall give us what we desire , either by fair means or foul . It comes into my minde , that a while since you complain'd to me of the incredulity of some , who deny that a humane creature can be chang'd into a tree ; I promis'd you to bring them out of their error , and since there are some of them here present , I am content for their sakes to do a miracle , and to shew you even in broad day , a Divinity which never appears to the eyes of men , if my charms do not force it . You will oblige us all infinitely , replies Lysis , begin your enchantments when you please , you never had a fairer occasion to make use of them . Upon this Hircan rises out of his place , and taking out of his pocket a High-Dutch Book , he began to read a loud ten or twelve lines . The Ladies , who knew he was no Magician , were yet somewhat afraid to hear him pronounce such a sort of strange words , which they all took for the names of Devils ; and they were ready to run away , had not Orontes reassur'd them , by whispering somewhat to them . No body therefore stirr'd , except Carmelin , who for very fear began to take his way . Clarimond and Philiris ran after him , and brought him back to the company , telling him he must stay and see if Hircan could make a Hamadryad appear , since he was one of those that did not believe there were any in the world . I will not see any of those creatures , reply'd he , I had rather grant my Master that there are abundance in this very Country ; and that I have seen but too many to my sorrow one night that I was in his company : But if you will force me to stay here to see such she-devils , give me first leave to go somewhere and get some salt : for I remember that my great Aunt talking to me one night by the fire side when I was little , told me , how that a certain man , being gotten into an assembly of Witches , where there was good chear enough , ask'd of those that served , for some salt , seeing there was none , and that the feast seem'd to be imperfect without it ; besides , you know well enough , that in some houses , when the salt-seller is wanting among other necessary things at meal , they bid the men or maids take a ladder , for to see what is wanting at the table . Now they brought to this man a salt-seller full of the crum of bread ; seeing which , he cry'd out , O my God! shall I have no salt ? which done , all that were present vanish'd . By this it is known , that the Devils hate salt , and that they will not stay in the place where there is any , nor where it is spoken of , because they are spirits of discord , and that salt is an embleme of concord , witness the proverb , which saies , that to know a man well , a man should eat a bushel of salt with him . Now there is no body can know so fraudulent a beast as the Devil , for a man never eats any salt with him : Since I know 't is a thing he hates so much , I would have some to make him fly away ; I presently start away assoon as there is any mention of those black Angels . Carmelin is so learned to day , that a man cannot confute him , says Clarimond ; he draws consequences from every thing ; and yet I will not suffer him to go for any salt at present , nor seek for any other subtilty that might make the Hamadryad vanish , since it is our desire to see her , and that there is no danger to stay . She 'll come alone , and we are a great many to resist her , if she were minded to do us any mischief ; and besides , there 's no such fear of Spirits in the day as in the night . I know not whether these reasons prevail'd with Carmelin ; but he was forc'd to stay , for Philiris and Clarimond held him fast by the arms . Hircan in the mean time reading his book , made some figures on the ground with a rod he had ; and at length he with a loud and cleer voice cries out , Fair Hamadryad ! fair Cherry-tree Nymph ! I conjure thee by Horta Goddess of the Gardens , and by Pan God of the Fields , immediately to appear here in a visible and delightfull form , so that thou frighten no body . Every one then look'd about , not knowing what would happen ; and Hircan having iterated his conjuration three times , there issued a monstrous shape of a Woman out of the thickest part of the Thicket . She was coif'd with green moss ; her face was nothing but flat bark , wherein there were holes , two for the eyes , and one for the mouth , without any appearance of nose . All her body was in the same manner cover'd with barks of tree , which were dispos'd like the scales on a fishes back ; so that this Hamadryad causing them by her frisking to knock and beat together , made no small noise . By this stirring to and fro , a piece of bark broke off , and Hircan very carefully taking it up , Be of good comfort , says he to Polidor ; see here the Hamadryad grants your desire . This wood I esteem very excellent ; for to obtain which I doubt not but your Mistress hath made you undertake this great journey : When she hath it once , she will make handles for knives with it , or haply she will stamp it for to make a drug of it for some secret receipt . Now you that are present , consider well the Hamadryad , and henceforth give credit to sacred mysteries . The noseless Nymph danc'd all the while he said this , and at last having taken a turn about the company , she went away the same way she came , leaving all much astonisht at the subtilty of Hircan . It was a Servant-maid of the Nymph Lucida , who was lately become the Shepherdess Amaryllis . The Magician had caused her to be so disguis'd , because Lysis had spoken to him of Clarimond's incredulity . They had made her a Mask of Bark , and a Gown of a many pieces of the same stuffe fastened together ; and Hircan having made sign to some of his people to make her be ready , she came just in the nick . Here was Lysis as prettily cheated as ever he was in his life ; and the Nymph being retired , there was only one small scruple that troubled his mind . I pray you tell me one thing , says he to Hircan ; why hath this Hamadryad appeared now with such a rough face and gross body , whereas when I was a Tree I saw her every night in a form fair and favourable enough . That fault is only to be imputed to your eyes , replies Hircan ; you were then a Demy-god of the Forrests , but now you are a man , and cannot see through the veils which cover the Deities . Now that none of all that are here present may doubt of the greatness of my power , I will restore to this Hamadryad her humane nature which she sometimes had ; nor indeed is it the will of Fate she should alwayes live within a tree . Hircan having said this , read somwhat in his book , and then call'd , O Hamadryad ! I command thee to become a Maid , and that immediately there appear Amaryllis 's Maid in her ordinary cloaths . Behold her that sometimes was an Hamadryad ! cries out Lysis ; I know her well enough again : Oh how great is the power of Hircan ! You see , answers the Magician , that this Cherry-Nymph hath been very easie to transform ; she hath not been so obstinate as you , who put me to so much trouble , that I was forc'd to conjure the winds to come and bring you down . I was afraid to lose any thing of my felicity by change of form , replies Lysis ; you know it better then my self . This discourse was interrupted by the arrival of the Nymph , whom all called Lisetta . When she was come neer Polidor , he fell on his knees before her and humbly thank'd her for the wood she had bestowed on him . She knew not how to return his complement , and was busie to hearken to Lysis , who ask'd Hircan if there were no means to restore their former shapes to the Cypress and the Apricock-Nymph . He answer'd , that Fate had ordain'd it otherwise ; but the reason was , because the Youth that plaid on the Violin was gone from him , and the other Hamadryad was gone with Synopa , whom the evening before she waited for in the coach , while that Nymph spoke to Lysis and Carmelin under the name of Parthenice , and when she parted from them without bidding them farewell , to shew the more indifferencie in the vexation she was then in . Carmelin in this mean time was perpetually pulling his Master by the sleeve , which the other took no notice of ; but at last being forc'd to turn his head , he ask'd him what he would have . My master ! says he to him , Methinks this Lisetta is as good as another ; tell me whether it will be convenient for me to fall in love with her . Ha! inconstant wretch , replies Lysis , I see thou wouldst be perpetually agitated among the divers sighings of the Nymphs , like a leaf by the breathings of the winds : Know that Fidelity honours men with eternal renown , and that thou ought'st to love thy Parthenice to the death , if thou desirest to be recommended to Posterity . Carmelin was much troubled at this answer , for he could not be content to have a stone for his Mistress , whose kisses were cold and rough . Yet had he not the leisure to reply , because Philiris came and told him he must do what his master commanded him . And in the mean time Lysis viewing all the company one after another , spoke to them to this purpose . As for Orontes , Florida , and Leonora , who have already gone through the ardors of youth , they are not oblig'd to relate their Loves ; they are here only to judge of ours . As for Anselme and Angelica , I know somwhat of their affairs , Fontenay , Philiris , Polidor , and Meliantes have already related their stories . I know well enough that of Lisetta , otherwise called the Cherry-Nymph : Hircan's life is well known : Clarimond hath nothing worth the telling us . Therefore there remains none but the Shepherdess Amaryllis that can entertain the company : We must enrteat her to let us have her story ; I believe there must be very brave things in it ; for having the countenance like that of Lucida , divers besides my self both Gods and men might have taken her for that Nymph . Now 't is certain these mistakes cause strange adventures , as may be observ'd , if it be considered what misfortunes Lydamon suffer'd being taken for Lydias . Fair Amaryllis , says Orontes , will you satisfie our desires ? I humbly beseech you and the rest of this honorable company to excuse me , reply'd she ; for I have made a vow never to discover my Loves till they are more fortunate , and that I therein effectuate my expectations . If my Shepherd should turn his love from me , I should be too much troubled it should be known I ever bore him any affection : There 's nothing more insupportable then disdain , and so much the more when it is publike . We must not take away modesty from women and maids , says Lysis , we shall withall rob them of their honour . There are in all companies some discreet reserv'd persons , who are willing to know the affairs of others , but will not discover their own . That is practis'd in all good Romances , when the Authors endeavour pleasure by variety . I willingly excuse Amaryllis for not relating her Loves to us ; yet must she at the least acquaint us with somwhat of her condition . In this I shall easily study your satisfaction , says Amaryllis : I am a Gentlewoman of good birth , and ally'd to Hircan ; but this learned person being come to visit me at my house which is not far hence , hath perswaded me to put on the habit of a Shepherdess to live more contentedly . Your intentions are so good and so just , says Lysis , that I believe heaven cannot but prosper them : For my part , I shall do whatever lies in my power for you . Amaryllis thank'd Lysis for his courtesie , and was very glad to be pardon'd the relating of her story , for she was not prepared for it ; besides , that she was somewhat high-conceited , and would not finde sport for the other Ladies , if they did not the like to her . She would very fain have had Angelica relate a story as well as she ; and in this renowned company , she was much more reserv'd , then with Synopa , whom she esteemed not so much , when they personated the Nymphs of the Fountains . Orontes perceiving she had no minde to speak any more : The best is yet to come , says he ; every one hath been commanded to relate his story , and none hath spoken to Carmelin , who is a gallant person . He must not scape without telling us of his noble adventures : You 'll pardon me , saies Carmelin ; for I see my Master will not have me appear among honest people , no more then if I were some Renegado or Rogue redeem'd from the Galleys . Thou wrongst me to think so of me , saies Lysis , for in case thou maist be now ashamed to speak , I give thee free leave to do it : But what will you have me tell you ? replies Carmelin ; I am not of these amorous people that fall into Transes , who have already spoken : what Loves have I to relate to you ? 'T is true , thou hast not much to say , as to the love of Parthenice , replies Lysis : but take the story higher , and relate to us thy whole life such as it is . And if thou hast any knavish conceits , so much the better ; for after so many serious things as we have heard , it will not be amiss to hear somewhat more facetious , and it will be as good as if we had a Mask after a Tragicomedy . Very well , you take me then for some Hocus Pocus , saies Carmelin ; do I look like one that could make others laugh ? Thou art already worthy to be laught at for saying so ( replies Lysis ) but in the worst way ; for thou art ignorant what a glory it is to play the fool handsomely ; and that if thou couldst do it , thy jesting were honorable : Be not therefore angry , but acquaint us with thy life as thou pleasest . If thou wilt not fill it with Gallantry , let it be stor'd with Doctrine , and shew us that thou art indeed so well qualifi'd , and of so good parts as thou art , and that thou oughtst not to be listed among fools . Carmelin having upon that a little bethought himself of what he should say ; thus began his story , putting himself into a more chearful posture then before . The History of CARMELIN . SInce it is desir'd I should relate my life , I am to endeavor to go through with it to my credit , as I have done in all things I have ever undertaken : and that my Auditors may the better comprehend all I shall say , I shall observe such order in my discourses , that they shal be link'd together like pearls . That I may speak of my Father and Mother , before I speak of their childe , I must tell you , they were born and bred in Lyons ; and that it was in the same fair City they forg'd me ; my Father was called Goodman Alleaume , and my Mother Goodwife Pasquet , people without reproach , who ought neither God nor the world any thing , and liv'd upon what they got by making of Canvas : They were so well known in the City , that when they walk'd out on Sundays , a man could hear nothing here and there , but Goodman Alleaume , and Goodwife Pasquet ; and they met not an Alehouse where they took not their stage , though they drank but a pinte . They received so many presents from all parts , that when they returned home , the belly was ever full , and the back loaden : Alas ! they dyed too soon for me , and I have only known their great prosperity but by hear-say . At seven years of age was I an Orphan , and was forc'd to go and live with an uncle of mine , who would have kept me with ayr , had it been possible . His caitiff-life was such a plague to me , that I soon had a desire to put my self to service with some good Master that could afford me better chear . I was but eleven year old , and was not very tall , nor very strong , and yet my uncle made a shift to get me a service : He plac'd me with a pretty little man , that liv'd upon his rents ; and one that would not keep a Lacquay any bigger then I , lest he might beat him . 'T was a miracle how nature had been able to make a man out of so little matter : nor indeed do I well know whether I may assure you it was one , for he was not so tall as I was then . It was reported in the Town , that his father , when his mother was half gone with childe , was gone to travel ; and that having not the wit to cause the work to be finish'd by another , she had brought forth an imperfect thing . For my part , when I follow'd Mr. Taupin ( that was his name ) I was somtimes in much fear lest the wind might carry him away as a straw ; and if he were to cross some kennel , I had the same fear he might be drown'd , and that it were as hard a task to look for him , as for pins . He had no great minde to go a foot , for the avoiding of all these misfortunes ; so that he caus'd a little coach to be made , drawn by one little horse , and driven by a Coachman proportionable , that all might be in a conformity . When I was gotten up at the coach tail , our equipage was lookt on with admiration ; and there was a certain Citizen said very pleasantly , that there was no need to go to Cabinets for Rarities , to see a ship cover'd with the wing of a flye ; or a box compleat in all its parts , that weigh'd not in all the weight of a grain of Turky wheat ; when that without any trouble Taupin was to be seen , with his Coach , his Horse , his Coach-man and his Lacquay , that weigh'd but a Mustard-seed . My master was not a little vex'd that he was so low , and a man could never please him better , then to tell him that there were less then he in the world : but those that told him that lye , would have been somewhat puzzled to tell him the place where they had seen any such , if they meant not your Puppets in Fairs ; for as for your Princes Dwarfs , they were Gyants in comparison of him . Yet would he take some heart , when any body would tell him that he was a man of a middle stature , and that all might so esteem him : when he walk'd the streets , he would take it where it was highest ; and if he were in a Chamber , he ever got up on a stool . To sum up his misery , the fates ordain'd he should fall in Love with the greatest and biggest woman in all Lyons , as if out of a hatred to littleness , he had sought for nothing but height , and would not marry one proportionate to himself , lest they might have gotten children too little . He had already been married to a woman of a middle stature , who had not carried her self over honestly , but he had taken order with her ; for having known how that her private friend came to her every night into an arbour , which was at the end of the garden , he caus'd the floor of it , which was but of wood to be un-nail'd and loosen'd ; so that the first time they met there , they stirr'd so much about , that at last down they fell , and were kill'd with their fall , crushing a poor Grey-hound , that belong'd to the house , and had follow'd the woman . He easily obtain'd his pardon , and it was generally thought the whore and the knave were well serv'd , and that all the hurt was done , was to the poor dog , who had not deserv'd it . Though the great woman , which Taupin was a suitor to , knew all this business , yet did she not fear the subtle designs of such a husband , because she was a woman lived as honestly as another . I know not whether it were against her will , but the truth was , that in the memory of man it was not known she was otherwise called then Mistress Radegonda : now this was her true name ; and for those base names , which out of respect to the Ladies I shall not here mention , they had never grated any skin off her ears . I know well enough , that there are some malicious people would perswade us , that it was the worst you could say to her to call her by that name , being the most known name she had , was that of an ill-liver ; so that another woman would have been angry to be called so , and that it were not to be spoken , without reverence used before . However , let us not hearken to calumny , and let us believe Radegonda had no hurt in her , but that she was suspected . As for Taupin , Love so blinded him , that he thought not of any thing but how to get into his Mistresses favour . He wore Galloches and a high-crown'd Hat , that he might appear tall ; but he must have had Stilts , had he been only to reach the knees of his fair one . Nay , the day they were married , the Priest unwilling to be at so much trouble as to cast down his eyes towards him , and perceiving he could not possibly reach the Brides hand unless he was rais'd higher , he was by his order seated upon the Poor-mens Box. Every one said , that Radegonda would hide such a Husband in her pocket ; and that it was to be fear'd , lest being abed with her , she might crush him between her nailes in stead of a Flea . For to find the Town more work to laugh at , it happened that the next day after the wedding , Radegonda would bring all her houshold stuff to her husbands house ; but her equipage was so much too big , as his was too little . There was a great Couch , great Chairs , and a great Table ; so that they were fain to enlarge Taupin's doors for to bring them in : But that was not only requisite as to that end , but also to receive in Radegonda herself , who would have been forc'd to lie in the street , had things continued as before . About this time a new design came into Taupin's mind , which was , that he thought it sufficient to be little only in regard of his Body , without making himself so otherwise , as having but small housholdstuff : He therefore gave order to make every thing great , desiring , as he said , to imitate Alexander King of Macedon , who had been called the great , though he were but little ; and had us'd no other invention to make posterity believe he was of an high stature , but by leaving at the ends of his Conquests such Arms as should serve a Gyant , as if they had been his own . Taupin accordingly thenceforward made himself great Doublets , and great Breeches , and long Cloaks , which he seldom wore , but laid them up in his Wardrobe for a Bravado , that those which saw them might think he was no small person . He studied nothing so much as to seem rich , that so it might be said he were some great man ; and out of a desire not to be mentioned without some imagination of grandeur , he thought it would not be amiss to make his name up from two syllables to six or seven , and to be call'd La Taupinicre instead of Taupin . For my part , I was nothing pleas'd with this change , but in as much as I hoped there might also be an increase in the house-keeping as well as in the other things ; for a great Body , such as Radegonda's , doth necessarily require more meat to nourish it then a little one , such as her husbands ; and thence did I propose to my self that my belly might fare better then it did before with my master , who when he fed alone caus'd but a very small matter to be provided , thinking his servants had been as small feeders as himself . The advantage which besides came to me by this marriage , was , that his wife being a charitable woman , put me to learn to read and write , hoping to bring me to some good . As for Taupin , I know not whether he had any desire to put me forward : But one thing I must say for him , he ever kept what he promis'd ; but let me explain my self , I mean that if he promised you any thing , he kept it so well that he would never give it you . And this is the reason I did not much stick to anger him divers times together . One day above all , being in his Country-house , and having sent me to Lyons to buy some provisions , he asked me at my return , what they said in the Town when I came out ? They said Evening-prayer , Sir , said I to him . He in stead of laughing at my simplicity , was most furiously angry with me , saying I did nothing but abuse him ; and two dayes after he dismiss'd me . I have understood since , that the greatest reason he had to put me away , was , that he saw I grew up daily , and that he grew not as well as I. I was at that time couragious enough and strong enough to deal with him , if he would have beaten me . He thought it not best to keep such naughty boys , 't was enough to have a naughty wife , who had now left off her good conditions , and did nothing but slight him . When he thought to cry , it seem'd to be a Chick that had the pip ; but Radegonda had a voice that fill'd his ears as if it had been the sound of a bell . She by way of abuse would ask him , Who 's that below ? or else she would say to him , How 's this , that I hear you speak , and cannot see you ? I have been told , that one day being in a fury , she look'd for him all the house over for to whip him : He sometimes hid himself in a Rats nest , and sometimes in a pennard ; but at last shifting from one place to another , he was found in a corner of the Study which the Maid had forgotten to make clean , and there had he so entangled himself in a great cobweb , that he was taken like a bird in the net . Radegonda came to him , and having under some pretence disentangled him , she brought him to the beds-post , where one hair was enough to tie him ; and when she had done , swept his buttocks . He would after that be separated from her as to body and goods , as I believe he is now , whether he be dead or alive . When I parted from him , I went and liv'd with a Doctor of Physick , who took me for to be his Groom , and to dress his Mule , and to follow him up and down : But being one evening in the stable , methought the beast was not well . I went and told my master that his mule had caught a cold , and had a cough ; I ask'd him what he thought fit I should do to her . Put my night-cap on her head , answer'd he . I presently believ'd that the Doctor was so skilfull , that all that he prescribed must infallibly be done : besides that , I thought it not amiss to keep the Beast warm . But her head being too big for the cap , I came and told my master that his cap was too little , and that but one ear could get in . He was much taken with the simplicity of my youth , which hath furnished him with stories to divert his Patients ; for he cured them as much by his merry Conceits , as by his Receits . His Mule having afterwards been well dress'd by a Farrier , I wondred to see that a Physitian could cure men , and not cure beasts . The pleasant humour of him I served , was indeed enough to make me love him . 'T was he , who having seen the urine of a sick woman which was brought him by a Country-fellow , ask'd him twice as much as he was wont to take . Why do you ask me so much , Mr. Doctor ? says the Country-man . Because I have seen two urines , friend , answered he ; I have seen that of your wife , and that of your dog that hath just now piss'd against my carpet . In as much as at that time I was of an humour jovial enough , I was much pleas'd with these pleasant rencontres , and I was ever very proud to learn some good word . But all that did but satisfie the mind , and nor the body : I could easily perceive a decay as to the good condition of the sheath of my soul , and the mould of my doublet grew less and less . The Doctor so pester'd my head with his precepts of Abstinence , and he would needs have me content my self with one meal a day , so to rid my self of my fatness , and be more nimble to run after him . Could his Mule have spoken , she would have complain'd of his niggardliness as well as I ; and as for her being sick , it was purely for want of meat . The Doctor never went into any house , but coming out he brought away some old piece of Mat for to give his Mule , who sometimes had not broke her fast at five in the afternoon . For my part , I so much pittied the languishing condition of the poor creature , that I had not the heart to be her Governour any longer , since I had more will then ability to do her any good . I thereupon left my Doctor ; and having made acquaintance with one of his Patients , I engag'd my self in the honorable quality of a Lacquay , as I was thought deserving . This Patient was a Gentleman whose name was Tristan , one very easily serv'd : For being in a quartan Ague , which had now stuck to him a year , he never went out of his chamber , and I had no other work to do but to reach him the glass and the chamber-pot , and some other necessaries . His conversation was very pleasant : Melancholy and Solitude had half made him an Ideot . He had gotten measures of Parchment , such as Tailors have , wherewith he measured himself every day all over his body , to see if the swelling were nothing diminish'd . He had a measure for every toe , another for each leg , another for each thigh , another for the waste , another for the breast : And when he found that any of those parts grew less , he accordingly shortned his measures . I was the faithfull guardian of those measures , all which I lock'd up into a Drawer before him , taking an oath not to lengthen nor shorten them . This humor found me a great deal of sport ; but I 'll tell you of another , an admirable one , which was of some advantage to me : Tristan having no other employment all day long , but to consider what he found in his close-stool , wonder'd to finde there sometimes yellow matter , sometimes green ; sometimes hard , and sometimes soft . He would needs know whether that proceeded from his indisposition or no , and finding me as he thought sufficiently in health , he resolv'd I should eat of the same meat that he did , to see if I should void the like matter . To satisfie this humor , I had brought me in the morning a broath , which I took at the same time he took his . We afterward together took a jelly made of Knuckles and Marrow-bones , and then eat a boild Capon , and at night we had some tame fowl roasted ; I never had made so good chear , the change of meat put me into such a looseness the first day , that Tristan was almost perswaded that his diet was not wholsome ; but the second day , having recovered my former temper , and he on the contrary having done nothing but clear water , he despair'd of imagining himself extreamly sick . At last he bethought himself , that to make better experience , I must be gotten into bed as well as be . There was presently made ready a pallet in his chamber for me , where I was to continue a long time ; and this I took no pleasure in , but my felicity was now a burthen to me . I had rather have been at liberty , then have made so good chear , I was so strictly lookt to , that though I should have dyed for hunger or thirst , yet would they not give me any thing to eat or drink , but at my Masters hours ; and that if I were to go to stool , it must be also near about the time that he went , and that in a basin that was at his beds feet , lest in case I went aside to do it , there might be some falsification in the matter . He kept a memorial of the quantity and colour of my stools and his own , and all he wanted , was to know the weight and the taste . But let that pass : I should not have car'd , if when he took glisters , or any physick , I had not also been oblig'd to take the same , to see the difference of the operation ; and to make a short end of me , he had a design to have a diet prescrib'd , to see if the change of diet would change the disposition . At certain times I must have fasted as he did , to my great indignation : but at length , God took compassion on us both , and my Master having recovered his health , gave me leave to be well too , that I might wait on him on all occasions : Yet there was still a relique of folly in his head , which did some injury to his feet . However , I lived peaceably with him , and in all the precipitate journeys he put me upon . I resolutely attended him to Paris , where being advised by some wise and considerate persons , I begg'd of him that he would put me out to some Trade , whereby I might get my living : in consideration of my assistance when he was sick , he bound me Apprentice to a Joyner in that brave City , where I chose rather to live , then in my own . I was not now so foolish as when I was yong , when it being propos'd to me to be bound to this or that , or the other Trade ; I said , I would not be any of all those , why do you not tell me of a great many others that are better ? It is better I were Apprentice to a Councellor or a Gentleman , I thought that for to be a Judge or a Councellor , 't was enough to be a Clerk or a Serving-man ; and to be a Lord or a Gentleman , there were no more then to be a Lacquay : but I was now grown wiser . Tristan returning to Lyons , left me with the Master where he had placed me , of whom I thought in a little time to have learned the Trade : and when he sometimes beat me , because my work was not to his minde , I was so ingenious , as to go and perswade the Carriers of our Countrey , that if my Master was rough to me , was because it vexed him to see me already a better workman then himself . I will tell you one remarkable thing that hapned in his house : This Joyner was a good big fellow , and none of the worst faces , and had been chosen Corporal of the Trained Bands in his quarter ; and in that quality had appeared in several musters , and had with his company guarded one of the gates : This service had made him so proud , that he imagined himself descended from one of the Nine Worthies . When ever he had on the scarlet suit with gold lace , which he had made him for his days of Triumph , I must have doubled the accustomed honors and respects . Having made acquaintance with a yong man , a Painter , he would needs be drawn in that fine suit ( which he was mightily taken with ) with a Gorget , a gray Hat on his head , with a great Feather , a Sword by his side , booted and spurr'd , and having one hand on a little table , wherein there was to be a Head-piece , and two Gantlets . The Painter having done this rare piece , brought it to my Master , and received his money . There was no fault in it , but that the colours had not lustre enough . 'T is true , the Painter told him , that when the picture were dry , there were no more to do then to take a wet napkin and rub it , and that would make it the fairest thing in the world ; but that he should not put himself to that trouble , unless he were to shew it to some people of good rank . The Joyner believ'd it , and a while after , he invited seven or eight Citizens , kinsfolk and friends , to dine at his house , and as it was on purpose to shew them his own fine picture . When they had quaff'd it to some purpose in the Parlour , where they had staid a while , because of the coolness , he told the guests , that he would shew them a picture he had caus'd to be drawn . He brought them up into his chamber , where hung this Master-piece , which every one look'd very strangely on . They saw it was very poorly done , yet no body durst say any thing , because of displeasing him . But my Master thinking they esteemed not that picture as they should , because they saw not all the perfections of it , was resolv'd to make use of his secret to make it look fair . You shall presently see what miracle there is in this picture , saies he to the company ; I 'll make it look for otherwise . Boy , bring hither a napkin , and a pail of water . I obeyed his command , and the Joyner having wetted the cloath , rubb'd the picture all over : But O the strange Prodigy ! Was not this one of the Metamorphosis whereof the Shepherd Lysis hath so often spoken ? instead of having a plume of feathers on the hat , there was onely a huge pair of horns ; instead of boots , a high pair of Countrey shoes ; instead of a sword , there was a compass ; and upon the table a plank , and a smoothing place , instead of the head-piece and gantlets . O the great scandal there was I my Master having received such an affront , before people that could not but laugh at it , swore he would make the Painter repent it , and that without any more ado , he would indict him , but he had left Paris , and was gone to travel . It was said he had in the first place drawn in oyl the picture of the horned Joyner , and that afterwards he had made the Gentleman Joyner upon the other in distemper , so that the water might easily wipe out this last draught . This Painter bore a spight to my Master , because that being once on the guard , he had suffer'd him to stand sentinel longer then his time ; besides , that he could not brook so great an insolence , as that a Joyner would be painted like a Gentleman . And this was the reason of the cheat ; but that which troubled my Master most , were the horns , for to threaten him with those , was to make him utterly despair , who had a yong woman to his wife . All the misfortune fell on my head , there being no other he could quarrel with : he was angry that I had brought him the water so soon , and it was not enough to excuse me , to tell him I had done nothing but by his command . He never bore me good will since ; and yet when my time was out , I was a long while Jorneyman with him , but I have nothiag to tell you as to that . I am only to acquaint you , that at length a famous Doctor , in whose study I put up some shelves , taking notice of me , entertain'd me , for to make me a knowing and learned man. Since that I served a Stationer that made Almanacks , as you have already heard ; and now I am in service with the Shepherd Lysis , where if my condition be good , I appeal to this honorable company . 'T is well known , what I have done since I came to this Countrey : so that I may here end my discourse , and crave your pardons if it have not pleas'd : As for example , if I have spoken of a business too obscene in the history of my Master Tristan . I beseech you not to to be offended ; for as the speaking of oyl and grease doth not spot our cloathes , so I conceive my words stink not . Assoon as Carmelin had given over speaking , the whole company gave him a thousand commendations , swearing they never had heard a more pleasant story . 'T was the opinion even of Clarimond , who preferred his eloquence before that of Philiris and the other Shepherds , and told him there was nothing he could be tax'd for , saving that he ly'd a little when he spoke of Taupin , whom he made so little and weak , that he seem'd to relate a fable . Yet have I said nothing of his stature which divers of his acquaintance will not affirm , replies Carmelin ; if I have added any thing , it hath been for the ornament of the discourse : but if you had given me time to prepare my self , I had spoken more bravely , and would have displayed all my science , whereof I should have scattered some hints up and down . 'T is a sad loss you have not done it , says Orontes , we have lost much by the bargain , you must make us amends some other time . He shall not fail , says Lysis : But there 's none of you all considers what he said of the Joyners picture ; He almost believes that the change that hapned therein was a Metamorphosis , like those whereof I have given so many examples . And to be serious , he were better be of that opinion , then to go and imagine that the Painter put one colour on another . I do not believe there can be any such subtilty used . It will be a thing more noble , and withall more probable , that all here present who are assured of the power of the Divinity , should imagine that the Picture of the Gentleman was metamorphos'd into that of a Cuckold , by a celestial miracle , to punish a Knave that would appear what he was not . To avoid quarrelling , I 'll believe what you please , says Carmelin : Then , as for the humour of this Corporal , was it not such as it should be , as I have already made appear ? He was not any thing liberall ; and I forgot to tell you that he never made any provision for his house , for he never bought neither bread nor wine , but as much as would serve at the meal ; because ( said he ) if he had a great Loaf , or a Pipe of wine , and should die and leave any thing behind , his heirs in their merry humours would say , That there was a great Fool indeed , he hath taken the pains to buy a deal of wine , and hath not drunk it up : We 'll never do so . I see then , says Orontes to Carmelin , that you will still remember some passages of your story , which you pass'd by unmentioned . But where are our wits all this while , that we have made you and the rest speak , and have forgotten the Shepherd Lysis your Master , as if he were not of this assembly ? He , who is one of the most consummate ingenuities of the world , will entertain us with nothing but miracles ; and we have no need to importune the Shepherdess Charite to relate her story , since there can be but one between them both , and the adventures of the one depend on those of the other . While Orontes said this , Charite thought that they were minded to abuse her ; and being of a simple Cockney-humour , she rise out of her place , where she was as 't were on the rack , as being set neer her Mistress , and ran home without any stop . Lysis would needs go after her ; but Angelica told him , that for that time he must let the disdainfull Gentlewoman take her course , and that when she came home she would chide her for it . Am I not the most miserable of all the Lovers that the Sun ever shone upon ? replies Lysis : My Shepherhess , because she sees me going to relate my story , runs away : It is because she is afraid to understand my amorous torments , and will not be oblig'd to succour me by the prayers and perswasions of this honourable company , as if there were not Gods that saw and knew all , and would condemn her as guilty , though her crimes were hidden from men . But must the absence of Charite be a reason why we may not have your story ? says Leonora . I have not the courage to tell you any thing , Madam , replies Lysis ; but there is a remedy for that . There 's Clarimond , who hath every where taken Notes of my actions past , and is resolv'd to make a Book of my Loves ; let him tell you what he shall be able ; I shall be very glad my self to see in what manner he hath set himself to work in it : Though I quarrell'd with him erewhile , he must forget what is past . I shall not relate much , says Clarimond ; for I have not my papers here , which I should want very much , because my memory is at this time very short and deceitfull . Yet I shall endeavour to come as neer as I can to what I have written . All being very attentive to what Clarimond should say : He began thus ; UNder the happy Reign of the most invincible King of the Flowerdeluces , there flourish'd at Paris the Son of a Silkman , whose Vertue paralel'd the Antiquity of his race , and whose Antiquity of race was far below his Riches . Let 's have no more , I beseech you , saies Lysis ; if my History be made in that manner , it will not please me . When I hear that word of Flourishing , methinks 't is the life of some Saint : That 's the style of your Martyrologies ; you do me a greater honor then I deserve . If you will have me make it better , replies Clarimond , give me what directions I must observe . My history must begin in the middle , ( continued Lysis ) that 's the way of all your famous Romances : A man must enter by degrees into the body of the history , and not discover the design to the Reader till the very last . It seems then you would have your story compos'd like that of Polixena , saies Clarimond . There are two or three have imitated that way , and they have done very handsomly . I should in the beginning have mention'd , that when Charite had understood by Lysis's Letters , the extream affection he bore to her , her minde was charg'd with sundry maginations , or some such thing . After I had a while pursued the narration , I should bring my Shepherd to Anselme's , to whom he should relate his first adventures . That 's your meaning , is it not ? but for my part , I am not of that opinion . 'T is a pretty impertinence , to bring in this man or that man , without telling the Reader who they were , or naming the Countrey where the things related were done . Were not this to disoblige an understanding man , who through this means should finde our relations so confused , that he would make nothing of them . I know well enough , that he who first observ'd that method , made use of it in Chariclea ; and having heard say , it was a fine thing to begin a Romance in the middle , hath done what he could to begin his his so ; a way , which discovers less then any other the matter he was to treat ; but see how well he hath imitated the Aethiopian History , which so many others have taken for their patern ; that saies , That it began to dawn , when there met a sort of Robbers upon a mountain , near a certain mouth of the Nyle ; and so of the rest . Here you have the time , the persons , and the places set down ; and Heliodorus would not speak to us like a mad man , relating things we should not at all understand ; as if he should say , Chariclea knew not as yet whether Theagenes were dead or alive , when she fell among a company of robbers . That would have been a fine put-off ; would it not have been thought , that this were the second Book , and that there must needs go somewhat before ? But this Author is not so simple , and you see he names not those yong people whom the robbers met with , because it would have been an impertinency to have done it , if at the same time he had not also related a good part of their life : so that to conclude , 't is to be thought that there is certainly some grace to begin a Romance in the middle , but it must be done with such artifice , that that middle may seem to be the true beginning . It must be confess'd that thou explainest this business as handsomely as may be , saies Lysis ; and since I see 't is thy principal design to bestow all thy industry to adorn my history , I allow of thy opinions , but thou must promise me to reform what thou hast already done , and to make Heliodorus thy president , since thou art of his opinion , as to what concerns the order of the narration . For the present thou shalt say nothing of me , nor needs it , since there are few here but know my several Fortunes . All the presence was troubled , that Lysis had interrupted Clarimond , of whom they expected a pleasant relation ; yet Hircan having sent for some kinde of Banquet , it was thought fit to make a little cessation of discourse : but Lysis being intreated to eat , there came into his minde the late flight of Charite , and the command without command he had received from her a while before : That put him so much out of humor , that he of a sudden cry'd out , Must I enjoy my self among others , being so uncertain of the state of my affairs ? Alas ! no , this is the season for me to weep , and to live in solitude . Farewell then , dear Company , I must separate my self from you a little , that I may not disturb your enjoyments . Having said so , he went his way into the thicket , and would appear no more . No body ran after him , and he that had least maw to it was Carmelin , who was grown very dry with telling his story , and would gladly have drunk with the rest . Because he was there , they said no hurt of his Master , for they would give him no occasion to leave his service , and there was only Clarimond presum'd to tell him , that his history was very remarkable , in that he ever had the happiness to live with Hypocondriakes , and that all his Masters had Chambers to let in their heads ; but he was interrupted to make way for another discourse , that there might be no ill spoken of the absent . The Sun being near setting , they all retir'd : Those of Orontes's company went with him , and the rest with Hircan , who at his return found Lysis in his Castle , To live with Shepherds , such as these are ( saies Lysis the first word ) I am well content , and will do it ; but as for any enjoyments of my self with Knights and Ladies , it s a thing I must disclaim , while I continue unhappy as I am . A while after he supp'd with the rest , without any appearance of mirth or sadness , and his minde was employ'd in making divers observations on the histories he had heard related . All being rise from Table , Carmelin , who was a person of much curiosity , goes into Hircans study , which by chance he found open ; and being come again in a maze . O the horrid cruelty ( whisper'd he to his Master ) that I have now seen ! This Magician hath pluckt off the heads of some of his enemies , and hath them in his study , to behold at his pleasure : Come along with me , and say nothing , I 'll shew it you . Lysis went softly with him to the place , and Carmelin having opened a Press , wherein the key had been left , shew'd his Master three or four great blew periwigs , which had each a long beard . Mad fellow ! saies Lysis , dost thou not see here is not any head at all ; and that there 's nothing but hair , where are the eyes , the nose and the ears ? I cry you mercy , replies Carmelin , I had but a glance of it , and fear made me forget it presently . But hear'st thou , sayes Lysis , here is somewhat that 's strange ; for methinks they are the same beards which the Gods of the Waters had last time we saw them . That which methinks is an ell and three quarters long , was the God Morin's . 'T is the same and no other . I must know the secret of this business . Having so said , he and Carmelin went out of the study , and coming to Hircan ; Ha! saies he to him , what wonders have I seen , learned Magician . I have found in thy study the periwigs of the Aquatick Divinities ; how camest thou by them ? Hircan was here surspris'd , for they were indeed the false periwigs which he and his companions had on , when they personated the Gods of the waters . It troubled him that he had been so careless as to leave his Press open ; but he yet found a means to cheat Lysis , who himself gave him the occasion . Thou must know , gentle Shepherd ▪ saies he to him , that having restor'd thee to the form thou now hast , the Aquatick Gods with whom thou didst converse when thou wert a tree , have ever since bore me a grudge , for having depriv'd them of a conversation so pleasant as thine . so that by a treacherous plot they took me , and would have carried me into a river and drown'd me : they had done it , had I not betaken me to my charms , by the means whereof I made them as immoveable as rocks . Then thinking I could not any way be better reveng'd of them , then by making them deformed , because 't is their greatest desire to be beloved of the Nymphs , I made them bald , as if their hair had fallen away , and having rais'd up the skin a little above the ear , I pull'd so long , that I brought away all their hair and beards . I afterward let them go whither they pleas'd , to be the laughing-stock to all the rural Divinities . Ah! Rascals , saies Carmelin , how glad am I they are so serv'd ! they 'll never frighten me no more with their blew horse-hair beards . Peace thou , replies Lysis ; 't is not for us to speak ill of the Gods , we are not so powerful as Hircan , for to resist their revenge . Hircan after this , carried all the other Shepherds into his study , to see the divine beards ; and they beheld them with a feign'd admiration and astonishment . However , the Magician spake thus to the company : I Have shewn you this , lest it might have been too great grief to you , not to have seen it as well as Lysis and Carmelin , but had they not seen it by chance , never any other eyes but my own had beheld it ; for prophane persons must not so much as enter into this place : Wherefore I give you notice , that hence forward none presume to set foot into this place without my leave . This discourse ended , the Shepherds went out of the study ; and Lysis talking of returning to his ordinary lodge , to look after his flock ; they told him , his Landlord would have a care of them , and that he must accept the lodging that Hircan proffer'd him . 'T is true indeed , saies Philiris to him , that the sheep you yesterday kept , are troubled that they are depriv'd the conduct of so illustrious a Shepherd ; and that as in the ancient Roman Republike , the earth brought forth better when manur'd by a Triumphant Labourer ; so that poor beasts would extreamly thrive , had they the perpetual conduct of a Sheephook guided by the hand of so rare a person as you are ; but consider with your self , that you have another flock to govern now . There is that of your amorous thoughts , which must be continually carried abroad to graze , nor must you carry them far from this place , which is more proper for them , then the place whither you intend to go , because you are here near Charite . O God! how elegant art thou ? saies Lysis : I wish it had cost me some money , so that I had had that conceipt . Why came it not into my minde as well as into thine , since it wholly concerns me ? I shall be troubled at it as long as I live . To remedy my misfortune , Gentle Philiris , I pray thee bestow on me that rare and incomparable conceipt . It 's a very common one , replies Philiris , yet if you desire it , it is at your service , and all those I shall have this moneth . I humbly thank thee for thy good will , saies Lysis ; but now I think on 't , 't were not handsom at the present I should pretend to that conceipt , for that were to be done secretly . Here are so many that hear us , that when I should make account I were Master of some thing , and had made a fair purchase , I should be amaz'd to finde I had nothing at all ; and that it would be reported , that all the ware in my shop were thine . What do you mean by all this ? saies Fontenay , are you of those people that Traffique in Conceipts ? Have there been any to be sold this year at St. Germans Fair ? I tell thee once more , that that is not publikely sold , replies Lysis ; yet know , there is a trading in them all manner of ways : They are bought , they are lent , and they are barter'd ; and I may say , there is such a one , who having occasion for some in a business of some haste , as it may be for some Ball , that were to be danc'd the next day , would be glad to take up , upon great interest , though they were found on the Exchange . I know no reason , why the Scriveners cannot give us directions where to finde any , it would be no mean gain to them . I am of opinion , that sometimes they may be also stollen , says Clarimond ; and a certain author having had one taken away from him , as he pass'd in the night over the Newbridge with his bag of Conceipts under his arm ; all his friends went one after another to comfort him in his affliction . For my part , I must tell you , that when any such accident happens to me , I shall not need any of the Gapuchin fathers to keep me from despair : I am so liberal of this merchandize of conceits , that I bestow them on all the world : yet I modestly hit them in the teeth that have committed the theft . As for example , a certain Poet having stollen an Humour out of my Banquet of the Gods , whereof a many Copies have been scattered abroad , I could not , when I saw his Verses , but say , that it was like somwhat in my Book . 'T was answered , that however it were , the Poet says on his credit he hath stollen nothing from you . He hath not indeed , said I , he hath not stollen it ; for take but the pains to look into the Banquet of the Gods , and you will find it there yet . That 's hugely good , that 's hugely subtle , cries out Hircan ; what a natural rencontre it was ! let me die if I ever heard the like , and if it be not beyond all Erasmus's Apothegmes ! The wittiness of this reply proceeds from this , that commonly things which are not stollen , are still in their places : But contrary to the generall maxim , if this conceit be in its right place , it 's a sign it was stollen . One might say this were very strange : But certainly a man that speaks of the loss of a conceit , by another handsom conceit , is never to be pittied , for he invites the thieves to come and steal from him again . I confess Clarimond spoke there unhappily enough , says Lysis ; nor am I so unjust as not to believe he hath a good wit when he pleases , and that 't is his own fault if he quit not those errors that possess him . All this is good , says Philiris : but give me also leave to speak to this point concerning the Thieves of Conceits . I was a while since in a company , where one who pretended to be an able Poet , told me that he endeavoured to be master of two things which seldom met together , Youth and Continence . I thereupon calling to mind that I had seen that conceit in a certain Author of the time , which I will call Salust , I answered him , Pardon me , Sir , those two things are in Salust as well as you . You see well , I would have rather said that the same Conceit was in that other Author , then either Continence or Youth . That was very covertly and subtilly spoken , says Lysis ; I should never be weary to hear such excellent things . You must therefore stay here , says Hircan , if you would enjoy the pleasant conversation of those that are here . Are you now not fully perswaded , Shepherd ? says Philiris : there is now no going hence , for it is too late : Night , who is now in her turn to come into her Empire , hath brought with her an Army of thick Clouds , who have defeated the Light : The great Winds which now blow , seem to be in the pursuit : The God of Sleep with his Regiment of Dreams brings up the Rear ; and though it be arm'd with nothing but Poppies , yet doth it hope to overcome all the World. What excellent imaginations are these ! says Lysis ; I am charm'd with them , I confess it ; it shall be in this house that I will be overcome by sleep . After he had so said , they assign'd him a bed by himself , and to Carmelin also , so that they slept at their ease . They were no sooner awake the next morning , but they were acquainted that Orontes had sent to invite them to dinner with the rest of the Pastoral assembly ; and there came into their chamber a Lacquay that did the message . Lysis knew not whether he should promise , or deny to go , because he thought it not so convenient to mind his enjoyments while Charite continued cruel towards him : But considering on the other side , that to obtain her favour he must present himself to her , he would not neglect the occasion to go to the house where she liv'd , as also that he was loth to procure the ill will of his Fellow-shepherds in case he forsook their company . He therefore promised the Lacquay that he would dine at Orontes's ; and presently after Hircan and the Shepherds came and fill'd up his chamber , discoursing with him about several things for to make themselves sport . There was only Meliantes that seem'd to be sad : He was gotten into a corner , where he fetch'd such deep sighs , that they seemed to hear the bellows of a Forge . Carmelin who was of a very pittifull nature , was the first took notice of it , and spoke thus to him : Do not refuse to tell me what thou ailest , brave Shepherd ! Is it some stitch in the side , or the tooth-ach that makes thee groan ; or is there some kinsman or friend dead ? If thou wilt tell me the cause of thy griefs , thou mayst assure thy self thou hast met with a man , who as to what concerns the succouring of the afflicted , is as good as four . 'T is very certain thou canst assist me much , Compassionate and generous Carmelin ! answers Meliantes : And therefore I must not conceal from thee , that it is thy Master who is the cause of my grief . Alas ! Master , come hither , cries out Carmelin , will you suffer a poor miserable man that implores your assistance to languish ? Lysis hearing his voice , turn'd towards him ; and seeing that Meliantes did nothing but sigh . Come hither , says he to him , what ails thee Shepherd , that thou art not merry as well as the rest ? Alas ! how will you have a wretch as I am , of whom there is no regard had , to be merry ? replies Meliuntes . Others find assistance from you , but I cannot , though I need it so much to bring my Mistress out of captivity . I am forgotten , and there hath been no speech of assisting me , ever since the relation of my History . We are certainly to blame , says Hircan ; and you Lysis are not the least guilty : For having heard that the French Shepherd must deliver Pamphilia out of the enchanted prison , you should have enquired whether it were not meant of you . But I now assure you , that it is not to be thought of any Shepherd but your self : For by naming only the French Shepherd , as it were by way of excellence , 't is not to be question'd but that it is meant of the most illustrious Shepherd in that Country . But though that were not apparent as it is , yet by my deep knowledge I should certainly know it to be you , Lysis , who by your incomparable force must restore to Meliantes his Pamphilia . You will do that which the most invincible Knights could not do , and your Arms should bring down the pride of Monsters and Devils . I have ever given you equal credit with the oracle of some God , sacred Magician , replied Lysis ; and yet at present I am to confess to you that I am in some doubt whether you speak the truth or no : For what appearance is there that I should do any great exploits in matter of Arms , and that I should take in a Fortress garrison'd with Monsters and Spirits ? What likelihood is there , I say , that I should do these things , who know better what it is to conduct Sheep then Souldiers , and who never intend to fight against any man , unless it be for to sing the best and most amorous Songs , or who shall give the sweetest kisses ? Let incredulity be convinc'd , ( sayes Hircan with the gesture of a man furious and out of himself ) there will come the day that the Dove shall be covered with the feathers of an Eagle , and shall destroy the Falcons : The Country-mans Coat shall be turn'd into a Corslet ; the string whereby the Scrip hangs , into a Belt ; and the Sheephook into a Half-pike . Let those that are wise credit things so true : And especially let Meliantes give over sighing ; for it will be for his sake that these miracles shall be done . Every one admired the prophecie of the Magician , and Lysis among others was much troubled to find out the true interpretation of it . He desired it of Hircan ; but he told him , it was not yet time he should know it , and that in the mean while he might enjoy himself without thinking on it . All the Shepherds invited him , thereupon , not to trouble his mind with any disquiet imaginations ; and he seeing that Meliantes was no longer sad , he thought he should not be so neither , finding withall in himself some great presages of a future prosperity . Carmelin musing on what had past , imagined , that since his Master was design'd for to deliver out of prison Meliantes's Mistress , he must make great journies , and that haply he would carry him with him , whereto he knew not whether he should consent or no : And upon this incertainty of what was to come , he had many pretty imaginations concerning the life he should lead in those remote Countries ; so that he could not withhold saying to Lysis , My master , do me one favour ; Tell me , I pray , when Meliantes is return'd into his Country , whether he will continue a Shepherd , and whether you would do so too , in case you went thither with him . There 's no question but we should , replies Lysis . But that is not all , replies Carmelin ; would you also keep the Sheep of that Country ? They have , it may be , other customes then those of France ; and then I believe they bleat in a strange language , which you would not understand . Every one laugh'd at Carmelins conceit : but his Master remonstrated to him , that the language of dumb Creatures was not more understood in one Country then another ; and that it was not given to any to understand it at all , except some Magicians , whereof there was no great number . 'T was a doubt whether Carmelin had put this question out of knavery , or simplicity : 'T was a thing could not be discovered , because of the inequality of his Naturals , which sometimes pass'd from subtilty to childishness . He had not continued much his discourse , which was like that before , but it being dinner-time , Hircan and his company went their way cheerfully to Orontes's , taking along with them the Shepherdess Amaryllis and the Maid Lysetta . The End of the Eighth Book . THE Anti-Romance ; OR , THE HISTORY Of the SHEPHERD LYSIS . The Ninth Book . ORontes desirous to make a solemn feast for the most pleasant Shepherds that ever were in Brie , had prepar'd a long table , upon one of the beds of his garden , that the entertainment might be the more Pastoral . There was a general astonishment to see him and some of his house clad like Shepherds : 'T was such a satisfaction to Lysis , that he went and embrac'd them all with extream joy . But he was quite transported , when he saw Florida , Leonora and Angelica appear in white , clad like Shepherdesses : He told them , that he never fear'd to be miserable , now that he had seen such exquisite persons choose that kinde of life which he had chosen himself : Yet could he not but break off his Complement , for to ask where Charite was . We must not conceal the truth from you , saies Angelica ; your Charite was so proud , that she would change neither condition nor habit for all the entreaty we could make . Our perswasions she took no otherwise then importunities , till she at last brought the business to a quarrel ; so that she swore she would not come with us one way nor other . Lysis firmly believed this , though it were only an abuse ; for that Charite appear'd not , 't was that being but a servant , she sate not at table with her Mistress . Must this company then be imperfect ? cry'd out the amorous Shepherd , will Charite never quit this severe humor which makes her ever keep at a distance from other people ? Angelica perceiving that Lysis began to be troubled , sent for Charite , but she would by no means appear ; and Lisetta , who was sent for her , staid with her . This however hindred not , but that they were about sitting down , when there comes in two unknown Shepherds : They were two Gentlemen of Orontes's acquaintance , disguis'd , who having ask'd for Lysis , were shew'd him they look'd for . They very courteously saluted him ; and the more ancient of the two spoke thus to him : ILlustrious Shspherd , We are sent to you on the behalf of a many persons of quality , who having seen the Letter and Bill that you sent to Paris , are extreamly desirous to come to you , for to learn that admirable art of being happy . There are above two hundred , both yong men and maids upon resolution to come hither , and put on Shepherds habit . As for our parts , we have already taken it , that we might not appear before you in a habit disbecoming our Ambassage . The charge and Instructions laid on us , is to present you with the service of our Companions ; and to assure you , that they will wait on you assoon as they shall be assur'd of a reception from you , upon such ▪ terms as they shall deserve . They would have already been here themselves , but that considering there was much abuse in the world , it might haply be some Impostures had put up the Bill , and not you . Lysis being overjoy'd at this Legation ; made this Answer to the Ambassadors : GGentle Shepherds , I cannot disapprove the intentions of our brave Parisian Shepherds , they have done well to send you hither , to see if it were true that there was a Shepherd Lysis , who had undertaken to restore the world to its former felicity . You shall see what I know ; and since you are come so seasonably into this good company , you shall taste of our pleasures , that you may give your Companions a faithful account of what you finde . The Shepherd having said this , every one fell a questioning the Ambassadors : one ask'd them the names of the most famous Shepherds of Paris ; another ask'd , how they found out Lysis , since he had not lyen at Bertrands the night before . They answered all the best they could ; while in the mean time Anselme and Montenor came in . We only staid for you , says Lysis to them , but you come not so clad as to please me : Will you be like that Clarimond ? who is so obstinate in what he believes , that he would think it a dishonor to be clad like a Shepherd ? Anselme and Montenor perceiving that Orontes and divers others were cloath'd like Shepherds , were sorry they were not so too , that it might not be thought they should have made any disparity in the Assembly : Yet they were more inquisitive after the news of the Ambassage which Lysis had receiv'd , then how to excuse themselves ; when in the mean time one of these Parisans , who would be called Silvian , hearing Clarimond divers times named , ask'd him before all that were present ; Are you that Clarimond , whom I have heard so much spoken of in the City , and that hath made a little book called the Banquet of the Gods , which is scattered up and down in writing ? I am without doubt the Author of that Book , replies Clarimond ; I will not disown what I have done . Then I have a deal of news to tell you , continued Silvian : Know then , that The Banquet of the Gods , and some other pieces of yours , which tax some Authors , hath rais'd you so many enemies , that I did not think to finde you alive . One threatens to beat you , another to stab you ; there are some almost resolv'd to sell their best cloak , for money to give some Assassins ; and as for those that have relation to the Court , they assure themselves on the authority of their Masters , and believe that by their means they shall absolutely ruine you . Clarimond neither knew Silvian , nor his companion Menelas , who swore , that all the other had said was true . He knew not whether he should believe them ; but whatever were in it , there being nothing in all this could move him ; he made this cold answer : You are come a great way to tell me things which I knew before : I never question'd , but what I had said would procure me the hatred of those against whom I have spoken . A man need not be very cunning to guess at that ; and you are to know , that there 's nothing hapned to me , which I desired not . It 's better to be hated of fools and impertinent people , then to be lov'd by them ; for to comply with them , a man must be like them , a thing I shall shun as much as I can possible . And as for their menaces , they trouble me not , for I do not think my self less powerful then they ; and suppose the worst , though their hatred were mortal , I know a way to appease them ; 't is but to dine them once , or give them a glass of good wine , and they are my intimate friends . These are your mercenary Clerks , the pillars of Taverns , Parasites , and infamous Sycophants , who are for him that gives them most . I would fain speak with one of the Crew , before some such brave people as are here , you should see how I would confound them . But tell me I pray , Have they no desire to turn Shepherds at the entreaty of Lysis ? They have read his Letter very seriously , reply'd Silvian , but they said it was your style ; and laughing at your invention , would not believe there were any Shepherd Lysis in the world . How am I slighted by those that should respect me ? interrupts Lysis ; what do the Poets and Romancists , whose qualities I have studied to advance , do they , I say neglect me ? where could they have found a greater support then I ? with whom have they obtained more credit ? Ha! I renounce the protection of their persons , though I continue it towards their doctrines ; and since Clarimond is resolv'd to dispute with them , I freely permit him . I would they were already met , that we might have the pleasure of their controversies . Be not angry , I pray , says Orontes to Lysis , see here my servants have brought in the meat , that will be cold , while you enter into a heat . Having so said , he made all wash , and assigned every man his place , according to the quality he pretended to , not forgetting the Seignior Carmelin . Lysis desirous to gain a good opinion with Silvian and Menelas , and to make them believe the life he led was very pleasant , had quitted much of what troubled him , and thought by that means to win them , that so they might say nothing to their companions , that were disadvantageous to him . He was not one of the last to set upon Clarimond concerning the menaces of the Writers of the Time : and Clarimond seeing every one made it his business to bait him about it ; made this reply , I must needs confess I have not gotten much from our Poetlings , by telling them of their Fopperies ; for they are so obstinate , that it is impossible for a man to make them see the truth ; and I have done nothing else but provoke a sort of fools , with whom there is no glory to contest . However , my labour is not lost , since I have in their tongues found that perpetual motion , which many Philosophers have so much sought after , and have discovered , that in their brain might be found that emptiness , which was thought impossible in nature . Besides , I have oblig'd a many honest people , who are glad I have help'd them out of the errors whereinto these Idiots endeavor'd to bring them . As for the fear they think to have put me in , by telling I have to do with those that have less to lose then my self , and affront all those they hate ; I answer you , it is impossible for them to do me any hurt that way : for though they should catch me , I do not think it would be any more prejudice to my reputation , then if one of the mad people that walk up and down in Paris , should quarrel with me ; and as for their railing , I make as much account of it as the braying of an Ass . Clarimond would have spoken many other things to the contempt of his enemies ; but Orontes interrupted him , saying , There must be no more quarrelling , since it hindred the tranquility of their Pastoral life . The company on that , began to give it self over to mirth ; and Lysis being in a deep consideration of the variety of the meat , said to Orontes , I think , O magnificent Shepherd , that thou desirest to satisfie our eyes , as well as our bellies : The greatest part of the fowl I see on the table , are methinks alive still ; I think they are readier to eat , then to be eaten . As for those which are in sawces , or in broths , methinks they swim there , as they did in the ponds before ; and as for the rest , which are otherwise dispos'd , I finde them so lively , that it s to be fear'd they 'll fly off the table . To hinder this from flying away , saies Orontes , cutting up one , there 's a wing , which I pluck off and present to you . Lysis accepted it , but having observ'd what pleas'd him better on another part of the Table , which he could not reach , I am somewhat skill'd , saies he very confidently , in the flight of Birds ; I have learn'd the Profession of the Roman Augurs . All these common sowl that are before me , are unfortunate ; but if those I see there at some distance could pass this way , I should make some good presage for my affairs . The presage will be worth nothing if they are made to fly towards you , replies Clarimond , for it must be chance , and not of set purpose . It matters not for that , saies Orontes , let the Soothsayer do as he please ; and with these words he sent Lysis some of the choisest , wondring at the invention he had us'd to bring it about : but the amorous Shepherd shew'd himself so civil , that he refus'd it , saying he had ask'd in jest , and to try how they would answer him ; and besides that , he was not so ill bred , as to shew himself a glutton in so honorable an Assembly , he , whose principal nourishment were amorous imaginations . After this , he freely fed on all , and in the mean time Orontes urg'd the Shepherds to drink one to another : Shall we not drink to our Mistresses ? saies Philiris ; shall we not take so many glasses as there are letters in their names ? I never fail drinking to Charite's , though I say nothing , reply'd Lysis ; thy invention is not new to me . I have already drunk thrice to the three first Letters of the fairest word that can be pronounc'd . No body hath seen it , replies Philiris ; 't was secretly done : Begin ▪ the game again . Thou dost not understand the subtilty of it , sayes Lysis , Knowing that if I began again , I should commit a great fault , because the glasses I have already drunk , should be counted , and being added to those I should drink with thee , would amount to a greater number then the letters of the name of Charite : So that I should trangress the vow I long since made to do all things in the number of seven . So the Shepherd Lysis made it appear , that nothing could make him quit his former designs ; so that the rest making a party by themselves , suffer'd him to do what he pleas'd . As for Carmelin , every one drank to him , and he was of so good an humour , that he swore he would make all those lyars , who said he had no reason , and that he would do it to all the world . He had ply'd it so well , that when he was risen from the table , he stagger'd at every step ; and I assure you there were others that were not much behinde him , whether they were drunk indeed , or that they feign'd it . Lysis began to laugh , having a long time observ'd how they stammer'd , and justled one another . These are good youths , saies he , they are not content to be possest with two furies , that is to say , that of Poetry and Venus ; but having read there was a third , which is that of Bacchus , they would needs be possessed of that too . I shall not think it much amiss , so that they commit not over great insolences . Bacchus is an amiable , and a pleasant God , and requires our devotions at least once a moneth , when a man hath his friends about him . I shall by no means forbid any man to converse with him , since I finde that the ancient Poetry is as ful of good-fellowship as loves ; and that I know by experience , that there are some Poets who can never compose any thing , but when they are drunk . Gentle Shepherds , weep now for having drunk too much , to morrow you will weep for your loves , that your lives may be diversifi'd . Lysis spoke this out of his ordinary judgement ; for though he had taken his seven cups , he had not drunk much at a time , as being of those that are not much given to wine . Clarimond was not well pleas'd to see him so reserv'd and temperate ; for he would gladly have known what extravagancy he would have committed , if there had been a mixture of drunkenness with his Extravagance . As for Carmelin , he had eaten and drunk so much , that he went a little aside and return'd it ; which his Master perceiving : Ah! villain , saies he to him , must thou offend such a presence with thy beastliness ? I allow thee to be merry and to drink , but I would not have thee forget the quality of a man and a Shepherd , and participate in brutality with the beasts . Orontes , who heard this discourse , came and said to Lysis , You are to blame to find fault with such an honest man : Consider , if that which he casts out be a thing so foul , that it is a loathing to you to see it , he hath reason to disburthen himself of it , for how do you think he could suffer it on his stomack ? What thou sayst salves the matter well for the present , reply'd Lysis : but why had he before so little discretion as to swallow down what should hurt him ? I will allow him to be drunk so far as to be frolick , but not to be stupid . I am not drunk , my sweet master , says Carmelin ; 't was only my drinking out of a great glass , that hath made me so sick at the heart , that I was fain to vomit as you see . This discourse was interrupted by three or four hickocks , which brought out with them wine and broth , which a dog of Orontes's did assoon lick up , lifting up his nose every foot to see if there were any more . Lysis approv'd the specious reasons of his faithfull Carmelin , and so return'd to the rest of the company to know what they were resolved to do . They had notice of a Wedding hard by , so that they resolved to go thither to pass away the time . At the end of Orontes's house there was a Hamlet of five or six houses , in one whereof there was a Country-Lass that married a Husband-man of the next village . They had brought from Coulommiers the great Musick-Company , which consisted of a Base , a Tenor , and a Kit which served instead of a Violin . The guests having already din'd , had paid their Reckoning , and made their Presents according to the custom : whereupon the Musick began to cheer up the Company , and there was not any so wretched Lobcock but took his Sweetheart into the dance . Our courteous Shepherds being come thither , would not stand out ; but rushing in among the Country-people , they danc'd together , where every one shew'd what he could do , though there were some whose paces were very circumflexe , and whose capers were not above half an inch from the ground . The Peasants seeing so many Gentlemen of quality in such ridiculous postures , and in such extraordinary habits as they had on , thought they did it out of some design to abuse them , so that they were not well pleas'd at it . When Orontes was weary of dancing , and the rest too , he would needs have them to some of your childish sports . Shall we go to Blind Cupid ? says Lysis to the company ; it is a very Pastoral sport ; it 's used by Amaryllis and her companions in the Faithfull Shepherd , and methinks 't is much like that which all the Children know , which they call Blind-man-buff . But to be more ingenious yet , I should desire we might not fix on any sport , but that which Sir Philip Sidney makes the Shepherds of Aacadia recreate themselves with , in that long Proeme which is as I take it in the first Tome of his incomparable Work ; but it is so subtle , that nobody can make any thing of it . Every one gave his voice for Blind Cupid ; and being retired a little distance from the place where the Wedding was , there was none but voted Carmelin to be the Cupid . They blinded him with a foul napkin ; and every one being gone out of his way , Lysis taught the rest the words of the game . But instead of courteous treating the poor Cupid , they pelted him with clods of earth , which fell on him of all sides so unmercifully , that he was forc'd to unblind himself and run away , swearing that as long as he liv'd he would never meddle with such a sport . Having taken sanctuary among the Country-people , he thought better to be merry with them ; and having perceiv'd Lisetta , whose fair eye had deeply wounded him , he would needs dance a Coranto with her . The Gentlemen-Shepherds return'd within a while to make up their sport with him : They saw that Carmelin was not any thing sick , and that he danc'd it so well , as would have bred a mortal jealousie in the most illustrious Dancers of all the villages thereabouts . Leonora's Kitchin-maid chanced also to be in the place ; and Lysis having spoken to her , made account to know of her a many particulars concerning his Mistress . It came into his mind , that when he was let blood , it had seem'd to him and Clarimond too , that there might be seen in his blood the Figure of Charite . He would have gladly known , if in like manner there was not seen his Figure in hers , or whether there appeared the countenance of some other Lover . He thought that by that means he might discover whether he were belov'd or no. He therefore put the question to the Maid , thinking she had been present when Charite was let blood three or four dayes before . She told him he was an idle jeering Companion ; that she understood nothing of his fine talk ; and that for his full satisfaction , she could only tell him , that no body employ'd himself so vainly as to observe Charite's blood , and that it was cast into a sink the very day it was let . Ah! what imprudence was that , and what impudence both together ! cry'd out the Shepherd : Ought not so precious a thing to be preserved ? What would you have had done with it , replies the maid , would you have had puddings made of it ? Do not scoff , fair one ! replies Lysis : It troubles me that Carmelin did cast away my blood , for it was as worthy to be preserved , since it bore the image of my Mistress . You may tell us of this another time , sayes the Maid , but for what is done there is no remedy . While this discourse passed between the Shepherd and the Maid , Carmelin was not satisfied to have drawn Lisetta once into the dance , but he must have her twice more : And there coming afterward a young Country-fellow to take her in , he thrust him back , and disdainfully told him that she was not meat for his birds . This Clown perceiving himself wounded in his honour , gave Carmelin a good blow on the breast , and was ready to second it , when Lysis coming between them cry'd out , Hold , hold , my Lads ! will you have this Wedding so full of butchery as that of Andromedes , wherein Perseus transform'd the rash Phineas into a stone , after he had kill'd all his companions ? Would you renew the marriage of Hippodamia , where the Centaures fought against the Lapithae ? I here interpose my Authority ; give over these outrages , I pray . Notwithstanding these words , all the Clowns came about Carmelin , ready to revenge their companion . But Lysis raising his voice , continued thus : Vile rout ! infamous Clowns ! dare you commit these impudences before me who am the greatest Shepherd in the world , and before Hircan who is the most knowing Magician of this age ? Do you not fear our displeasure ? The Country-people of Lycia , for having offended Latona , were turn'd into Frogs . Learn to be modest by the example of your Predecessors ; for we could as easily metamorphose you into poisonous toads , or into hissing serpents . While he thus cry'd out , Orontes went and roughly thrust back the Clowns , and made them retire . Yet did they not give over their design to be reveng'd , when they could , of Carmelin and his master , who had done them such injury . The tumult being in appearance appeas'd , the Musick , who were fled lest in the charge their Instruments might have been broken , came back and cheer'd up the company with the merry Jigs of Poicton . See now the disorder is over , says Lysis , I am glad of it , for it might have been of ill example , and a very unlucky presage for the married couple . This musick cheers me up ; 't is to be conceived they are sent for to weddings , to put us in mind that the husband and wife ought to live in perpetual concord , and observe such a harmony as that of musical Instruments . They are also to acquaint the guests that they should live in good intelligence one with another , at least for that day , to the credit of those that have invited them . This discourse ended , Lysis will'd his company to leave the Clowns dance , and not meddle with them any more . And having call'd Silvian and Menelas to him , he thus spake to them . You are so discreet , my Lords , that I cannot believe you will leave us with any dissatisfaction : An ignorant man would doubt it , that should have seen the late tumult ; nay there are those that would think , that after a thing so strange and blameworthy , you would acquaint your Compatriots that I cause not such order to be observed in this Country as I boasted I would . But I assure my self that you well consider that our Government is not yet fully established ; and that having not men enough under me , I am not able to drive away the seditious . Besides you are to observe , that those who are guilty of the disorder , are not famous Shepherds as you and I ; they are infamous Churls , that understand nothing of honesty or honour , and never read any book . To the end that no man be henceforth deceiv'd in them , and that seeing them with sheep might think they were of us , I ordain they shall not be called by the same name as we , but they shall be call'd Feeders , whereas we 'll be call'd Shepherds or Pastors : Carmelin himself shall be of their degree , till he have made it appear by some signal action that he deserves to be of ours . You have taken very good order , replies Silvian ; and yet ▪ without all this , I assure you we should still believe we had not found any thing that might prejudice your reputation . However you would much oblige us , if you would briefly tell us what the principal things are which you would do to restore the Golden age . We are not here in a Hall fit to give audience to Ambassadors , replies Lysis : But yet I shall make no scruple to give you satisfaction , because it is a pleasure to me to shew how free I am , and how little I have of the pomp of Kings . You are then to know , that though from the Golden age men pass'd into the Silver one , thence to the Brazen one , and so to that of Iron , yet I will bring you back to the former without these degrees ; nay , you shall not be troubled with the Silver age to go into the Golden one , that is to say , it shall cost you nothing . As concerning Divine Worship , which is the first considerable , you are to know that we will honour all the Divinities which the Antients did adore : But besides that , as I make it my profession to add to antient things in case they be not compleat , I will bring into reputation some modern Divinities ; as for example , my will is there should be a God of Romances , a thing never enter'd the imagination of any Poet , though they create Gods at their pleasure . This God shall have his Temple in some Grot , where in honour of him shall be sung every day choice hymns , and all the bad Romances shall be burnt on his Altar in sacrifice , whereas the good ones shall be preserv'd in the sanctuary . This first year I will be the Priest of the place , and will also take the title of Prince of the French Shepherds , as being honour'd and obey'd by all . But that all may pretend to soveraignty , and that there may be a sharing of honours , to prevent a Monarchical government , all the other Shepherds shall be Priests and Princes from year to year in their turns . That 's an excellent proposition indeed ( says Clarimond , who heard all this discourse ) but if you pursue it , I fear me you will be declar'd a Rebel by the King , who will not suffer you to quit your subjection , and establish a Republike within his Kingdom . You had better do as Ronsard did , who in a Poem of his dedicated to Muretus , invites him and a legion of other Poets , whom he names , to leave France which was troubled with civil wars , and to go for the Fortunate Islands , there merrily to spend the remainder of their lives : 'T is one of the best fancies he ever had . I grant it , replies Lysis , but yet I have no mind to plant Colonies in remote Countries , where I know not whether I should safely arrive , besides that it is only for Theutons and Cimbrians to seek out any other habitations then those of their fathers . The King will not prosecute us as Traitors , for we will deprive him of nothing of his rights , and our power shall reach no further then our selves . Your meaning is , that your government will be like that of a King at Twelf-tide , or among School-boys , says Clarimond ; if it be so , I believe you may be tolerated in France . Thou mightst have used fitter comparisons , says Lysis : but since there were never any end , if a man should teach thee all thou art ignorant of , I return to my former discourse to satisfie my Lords the Ambassadors . They are further to know , that besides the care I shall take of divers sacrifices , and of a many other things . I will establish a Poetical and Amorous Vniversity , as I have already design'd . Upon certain solemn dayes there shall be Love-questions proposed , much like those I sometime saw at Paris . Some Schollers shall maintain them , others shall dispute against them , both for the exercise of their parts , and that truth may issue out of these altercations , as a spark of fire from the collision of two flints . As for example , there shall be those that shall in the first place maintain , that , Absence bring more satisfaction to Lovers then presence . Secondly , That it is better to see a Wench that one loves dead , if one be reciprocally loved by her , then to see her married to another , and not be loved by her . Thirdly , That the affection is greater after enjoyment then before it . In the fourth place , That , it is better for one to enjoy his Shepherdess twice a week , with all the torments and disquiets in the world , then to enjoy her fifteen days together in one year , with all freedom , and not under go any hardship to have her . In the fifth place , That the remembrance of any thing that is good , is a greater pleasure then the good self . In the sixth place , That it were better for one never to enjoy his Mistress , then to do it on an infallible condition , that another should have the enjoyment of her also , though he were your dearest friend . And in the seventh place , That the jealousie of a Lover , who never knew any enjoyment , is stronger and more violent then that of a husband who enjoys every day . A man may advance a many other as subtil propositions , and by such disputations shall every one be fully instructed . On the days when this diversion is not to be had , the time shall be spent in singing , making of verses , dancing , and divers other Pastoral sports . This indeed is a very pleasant , and much desirable way of life , saies Menelas , but since we shall have no offices or professions among us , it is most certain we shall get nothing ; and if so , I know not how the family shall be maintain'd , and the taxes paid . Our condition is noble and free , and consequently exempted from all impositions , replies Lysis ; trouble not your self as to that ; As for matter of livelihood , we shall want nothing : There is no bird so inconsiderable , but findes his dinner , though he have neither store-house nor fee-farm rent ; heaven provides for all the creatures in the world . 'T is very certain , you cannot want your entertainment , since you can restore the golden age , says Clarimond . In that first age of the world , all the rivers were not milk , and all the trees bore not fruit of Lotos , as many fools have imagin'd . Nature brought forth nothing but what it does now , and that not so abundantly then , because nothing was advanc'd by cultivation , but men were content with what they could finde ; and to make a true relation of the felicity of that time , it must be confess'd , that men fed on Acorns , as well as the swine ; and drank out of the river , as all other creatures did . They had no coverture but their skin , or haply some garment of leaves : The earth was their Table and their Bed , the grass their Carpet , the bushes their Curtains , and the caves their retreats : And thus it is most certain the first men lived ; so unreasonable a thing it is to conceive they liv'd in a golden Age , since gold was not yet discover'd . Let it be considered , whether their life was not rather brutish then humane , and if they are not mad men which grieve for it , and that despise ours , whereof the ornament and civility cannot be over commended . You have much reason to believe you will easily finde your livelihood , if you regulate your self to that ancient manner of life ; for indeed , Lysis , you shall not be deny'd such a nourishment as we allow beasts ; but what you do , is , as if the Law-makers were not yet come into the world , to make men leave the forrests and rocks , and to perswade them to live in community in Cities . I believe there will be very few shall envy you ; for my part , I shall only bemoan you , to see you become savage : for if you will needs restore your golden age , you must go naked as an American , and at the best be no better hous'd , then with a few turfs , as your beggars on the high-way , who sell wands to Travellers . I do not believe the ancients entertain'd themselves as thou sayest , reply'd Lysis ; but though it were so , know , that I will imitate onely what is good in their life . I intend also , to joyn to it the happiness of this last age , wherein all the curiosities in the world have been invented . It shall suffice me to live in the innocency and freedom of the first age , and it may be thou wilt be of my opinion , when thou shalt have tasted the pleasures which I have imagin'd ; we shall not envy any , nor be envied by any . Of all the passions , there is only Love shall possess us : And if sometimes we shall be guilty of any hatred , we shall exercise it only against the wolves , which are in hostility against our Shepherdry . What pleasure will it be to love Shepherdesses , whose affection will be mutual , and will freely discover it self , when respect shall not cause reservedness , and breed in their mindes what shall torment them ! We shall finde , that those fair ones will be neither Cockneys nor Courtizans , and that the unfaithfulness of Lovers will not teach them to carry two hearts in one breast . As concerning divine worship , and the sciences which we shall study , I have spoken to that point already ; but as for our ordinary recreations , I have fancied to my self most excellent ones . Those of better quality among us shall act a Comedy every day : The subject shall be taken out of some piece of ancient Poetry ; and the parts being assign'd to those who already know the story by heart , they shall only be told the cast of the Scenes , and then they must compose , as it were on a sudden , what they have to say . Besides , I have found out an incomparable kinde of stage . I have seen your Players at Burgundy-house , I have seen some plays in the Colleges , but all was but fiction : There was a sky of Canvas , a rock of Parport , and in all things the painting cheated our eyes ; but I will have it far otherwise : our plays shall be acted in the open field , and our stage shall be the great Theatre of nature ; we 'll have no heaven but the true heaven ; if a Shepherd be to issue out of a Thicket , he shall do it out of a true thicket ; if he must drink at a spring , he shall drink at one indeed : and so all things being naturally represented , men will believe they see the true history ; so that the actors being thereby animated themselves , will put on the passions of those parts which are assig'd them , and the spectators be as much pleas'd as astonish'd at it . And all this I do not any thing doubt of ; when I consider , that when ever I was at any play at Paris , though they were not so natural and lively as ours will be , yet have I ever been so transported by them , that I have imagin'd it was no fiction . Nay , since you make us such excellent propositions , I am much in doubt whether I should fully credit you , says Clarimond : But as for your plays , I approve them beyond any thing I ever heard . For to make them compleat , I will contribute somewhat of my invention . You know there are some Actors who never put off the parts they once take : As for example , one is the Doctor , another the Captain , and another the Fool. All the design is carried on accordingly , their parts change not , there is only a change in the story . I do not intend we should do so ; it must necessarily be expected that our qualities and habits change , if we will represent all sorts of ancient fables : but as for our manner of speech , it shall not change at all . Every one shall have a certain language , whereto he shall so accustome himself , that it will be easie for him to find what he is to say ; as for example , one shall speak by Allusions and Equivocations , another by Hyperboles , a third by Metaphors , and a fourth by Galimathias . All that heard Clarimond's proposition found it very excellent , except Lysis , who at the first could not digest it . But Hircan forc'd him to do as the rest did , so that every one had the liberty to choose his speech . Fontenay chose the Allusions and Equivocations ; Polydor , the Hyperboles ; Meliantes , the Metaphors ; and Clarimond , the Galamathias , which is a stile composed of shifts and windings of words , which render the sense so obscure , that it can hardly be known what to make of it . As for Lysis , he said he would speak a neat and polish'd phrase , which he call'd the amorous and passionate stile . There was proposed also the Pedantick stile , Paris-Expressions , Proverbs , Similitudes , and the Poetical stile , and some others which they resolv'd to make use of when there were need . The Shepherdesses came not into the number of the Actors who appear'd on the Stage , because Clarimond had resolved there should nothing be done but what were grotesque , wherein it was not fit the Ladies should be engag'd . As for Lysis , he thought it well they were excluded , for he was glad to see men acting womens parts , as being a thing that seemed to him more comical . All the question now was , What piece should be first acted for tryal . Some propos'd that of the Ravishing of Proserpina , and that of Psyche ; and others the Descent of Orpheus into hell , the Loves of Pyramus and Thisbe , the Conquest of the Golden Fleece , and the Deflowring of Philomela . At last Hircan said , that the next day they would represent the ravishing of Proserpina by Pluto , which was an ordinary peece , and as being often seen acted would be very easie . It was resolv'd Polidor should act Venus ; that the fair Fontenay , who had been us'd to be clad like a Maid , should be the fair Proserpina ; that Lysis should be Cyana ; Clarimond , Arethusa ; Hircan should act the part of Pluto , Meliantes that of Jupiter , and Philiris that of Ceres . There wanted nothing but a Cupid : And Clarimond seeing Carmelin , who had newly acted him , said he was as pretty for to act him , as if he had been painted for that purpose . Carmelin being very low in comparison of Polidor , who was to be his mother Venus , 't was thought no part could be more convenient for him ; and Lysis for his sake imagined a new stile , which he call'd the Infantine stile , wherein he thought he might be able enough because of his ordinary simplicities . It was only he that made some resistance , calling to mind that the part they gave him had not been very fortunate to him , and had been the cause he had been well beaten that afternoon . They perswaded him out of that fear , and assured him that the part he was to have would be both pleasant and honorable to him . Upon this one of the men went to Orontes's for an Ovids Metamorphoses , and Philiris having read aloud the subject of the future Comedy , shewed every one what he had to do . The day being spent in these entertainments , they left the wedding ; and all those of Orontes's company going along with him , Hircan took away his to his Castle . As they were ready to go in , I am excessively hot , says Lysis ; I know not whether it proceeds from the weather , or from the Love which possesses my heart : I have a great desire to go into the water to night ; is there any body else of the same mind ? It happened that Clarimond and Philiris had a mind to go into the water ; so that they left the rest of the company to go into the river Morin . 'T was about half a league off , and yet they cheerfully overcame the way , discoursing of divers things with Carmelin , whom they carried with them to look to their cloaths , though there were no need of it . As they were putting off their cloaths , Lysis not able any longer to conceal the design he had , spoke thus to them . 'T is very true , my friends , that it is a pleasure to me to go into the water , both for to refresh my self a little in this hot season , and to wash my body : But besides this , my intention is to go and see the aquatick Divinities that lodge in this River . I have not mention'd it to Hircan , because I doubt he would have endeavoured to divert me , by making me believe I am no Demy-god , as I have sometimes been , and that I am not any longer permitted to converse with those of that quality . I know no reason why he should say so ; for in all Histories we have a many examples of humane persons that have spoken to Divinities . Is it not because he hates them , and will have me hate them too ? As for the aquatick Gods , since he hath pluck'd off their beards , 't is certain he loves them not much : And if I should have spoken to him of going to see them , he would not have come , for fear of receiving some affront . But I who am one of their greatest friends , as I have good testimony , I will confidently go and see them , and if I can , I will have their Chrystal palaces opened to you . With these words the Shepherd cast himself headlong into the water . Clarimond and Philiris fearing he might be drown'd , made haste in after him , and recovered him , when he had drunk so much that he was almost gone . Being a little sensible of his fault , he told them there was no means to visit the Aquatick Divinities that day , and that they desired not to be seen , since they had not divided the water to make him a passage to their Courts . He afterward wash'd himself quietly , and put on his cloaths with the rest , without any extravagancy at all . Only he said it troubled him that he had not spoken to the Gods of the waters , because he would have invited them to their sports , to make them more compleat , if they were to represent some Story wherein it were necessary some aquatick Deity appeared on the Stage . He also said they must needs find out some Hamadryads , or at least some Satyres , without which it was impossible to act a good Pastoral . He would not have them counterfeited as the other Divinities ; because he had read in the Pastorals of Julietta , that those Goats familiarly appeared to Shepherds , and that they ravish'd the Shepherdesses . Besides he imagined he had once seen one , and that he might again meet with a true one . Possest with this imagination , he prayd Clarimond and Philiris to return to Hircans , and to leave him neer a Thicket wher he hoped to meet with some rural Divinities . They , who were somwhat hungry , went their way and left him with Carmelin , who had rather have gone with them then stay with his master , whose imaginations pleas'd him not . However they staid together , and Lysis began to speak thus : Fair Hamadryads ! divine Fairies ! who dance all night by the moon-shine ; and you lascivious Fawns ! can I by no means see one of you ? He had scarce spoken this , but he perceives afar off ten or twelve torches , which pass'd from one place to another . Ah good god ! they are false lights which will lead us to drowning , cries out Carmelin : O master , do not follow them I let me never be thought my mothers son , if they do not destroy you : If you will prevent it , lie down on the ground . Ah dastard ! says Lysis , do thou stretch thy self as thou wilt , this adventure is reserve'd for me : I must follow those torches , for I see heaven now favours me . 'T is Ceres Eleusina , who having heard that to morrow we were to represent her story , will be present in person , and act her own part . Those are her torches that appear , they are her true badges . Now all my wishes are accomplish'd : All the Gods will come down on earth , to represent before us what they sometime did before ; so that those to whom we have assign'd their parts , must modestly resign them , confessing themselves unworthy to act them , and content themselves to be spectators . In saying so , he runs up and down , thinking to catch one of the torches ; but they staid not long in a place . At last they came all together ; and Lysis thinking he should then catch them , ran so much the faster , and that so confidently , that passing between two trees where a cord was fastened , he shewed a feat of activity , and tumbled into a ditch full of rushes and reeds . Those who carried the torches , were the Countrey people of the wedding , who having taken notice of all his actions , knew that he and Carmelin were gone into the water with Clarimond and Philiris . Their design was to frighten them , and to make them fall into some snares , which they had plac'd up and down to catch those that had offended them . Some of them having observ'd that Clarimond and Philiris were gone into Hirtans , but Lysis and Carmelin not , they concluded they were fallen somewhere , and that they were sufficiently reveng'd . They thought best to leave them where they were , as also because they thought it would have been to no purpose to look for them in the dark , were they minded to beat them . Carmelin not hearing any more the voyce of his Master , lifted up his head a little ; and not seeing the torches , which were put out , he presumed to get up on his feet , and to look for Lysis . He call'd him on every side , when at last a mournful voyce came to his ears : he thought it were Lysiis that spoke . Where am I ? said he ; am I in the infernal fens ? is Charons boat any thing near me ? Alas ! my poor master , cryes out Carmelin , tell me where you are , and I will come and help you . O Goddess Ceres ! says Lysis again to him , if you will send me to hell , do me at least the favor to tell me for what crime . Is it for going to entertain your daughter Proserpina , and to teach her the art of Shepherdry ? Carmelin hearing this discourse , so little to the purpose , cryed his heart almost out , to let his master know it was his faithful Carmelin ; and at length , having softly slidden into the ditch , he drew him out . Lysis taking him then for no other then he was , joyn'd with him to seek out the way to Hircans Castle , which after many turns they met with . They made long complaints of the accident had hapned to them ; and Carmelia , to shew how infinitely he was afraid , swore there were as many torches as stars in the sky . For to chear them up , there was a fire set on , and supper brought them : and afterwards they were dispos'd into good beds , where they slept till the next day . All got up betimes in the morning to study their parts : There was none but searcht in Hircans study for the books that were most necessary for to learn the language he was to observe . The Gallimathiasist turn'd over the loves of Des Escuteaux , and other modern books . The Hyporbolist pick'd out what was most for his purpose , out of some other books , and so every one endeavor'd to make himself the most perfect he could . Only Carmelin discover'd his ignorance ; for not finding any means to make use of the Common places he had by heart , there was nothing in his mind that contributed any thing to his part . Polidor , who was to come into the scene with him , lectur'd him a little , and assur'd him , that besides what he taught him , the necessity of speaking would furnish him with many conceptions , when it came to the push . Carmelin was confident thereupon , and troubled not himself with any further study . When they had all din'd , Pluto put on a black Cassock , Jupiter a red , Venus was in green , Ceres in yellow , Proserpina in blew , Cyana and Arethusa in white ; and as for Love , It was resolv'd he should be stark naked . He told them , he would never do it ; and that he was more modest then to shew himself uncovered , before so many women . He therefore was permitted in his drawers , having Goose-wings on his back . They hang'd about him a quiver , and gave him a bow in his hand . In the mean time , Clarimond having been to look out a place , the fittest could be found for the stage , found out one near Hircans wood . Thither came the whole company , and Orontes and all his train came to be spectators . There was a little hillock , that serv'd to represent the mountain of Erix , whereon Venus appear'd first . There were over against it two trees , whereon there was a cross piece laid , with a long rope in the middle , at the end whereof they had fastened a short stick . They commanded Cupid to set himself astride thereon , and then they began to wag him from one side to another , as if he had been in a swing , to make him imagine he fled . He was so amaz'd to see himself in the air , that he began to cry out , that he would cast away his bow to have his hands free , and hold fast by the rope , if they did not give over frightning him . Upon that they cast a cord to him for him to tie himself withal , and having put it about him with a single knot , a Lacquay , who was gotten upon one of the trees , took the other end of it . After this , Venus looking on him , spoke to him in this manner , in her Hyperbolical Language , Dear Son , who art another my self , wilt thou not that one dart of thine pierce the heaven and the earth , and be afterwards an axletree for this great fabrick , that it may be believ'd it is only thou that dost sustain it ? Thy fires have lighted the sun and the stars ; have they not already burnt up Neptune and all his waters ? That thou mayest consummate thy victories , must they not devour the fires of hell ? Come and repose thy self on this mountain , which is a pillar that supports the heaven ; may , advances its crown above that fair vault , for to make a throne for our Divinity ; come hither , my delight , thou hast already shredded the ayr with thy wings , more times then there are grains of sand on the sea shore . Come my childe , and I will wipe of the sweat off thy forehead , which makes an ocean big enough for a fleet . Do not stay any longer my Minion , I will shew thee thy uncle , whom thou must so grievously wound , that all his body shall be but one wound . Venus here held her peace , and the presence expected some fine answer from Cupid , when he began to cry out as loud as he could , Oh my friends , help , help , I am choak'd ! Some were amaz'd , others laught at it , but all look'd towards Carmelin . The Lacquay that was on the tree , drew the cord so hard , that it tickl'd his throat more then it should : so that they bid him hold his hand ; and the poor Cupid calling to minde the simplicities which they had put into his head , spake thus , with a voyce as clear as the sound of a glass , What is your pleasure ? Mamma , if you will have me come and see you , you must promise to buy me a hobby-horse at the fair , that when I am weary of flying , I may go gallantly by Land. You must also give me , and 't please you , a new whistle ; for I have sold mine to Mercury , for to make use of in his pimpages . What would you with me ? will you have me tell you what I have lost at Cockcal to my Brother Anteros and your Graces ? I plaid too t'other daie at pushpin , with Ganimed , but he is a cheating companion . He would ever win , and under pretence that Jupiter loves him , he thinks he may do any thing , and not fear the rod , nay , that he may one daie have my quality , and dispossess me of my torch ; but when I shall finde him by himself , I 'll order him as he deserves , and I 'll tell his master of his seeking birds-nests , instead of going to school ; you know he gees to learn Latine of Mercury . There is yet a great deal more news : I 'll tell you all , but , Oh God , I dye , I dye , if I am not let down ! But quickly then , my friend , take me hence , I shall make sawce in my shirt else ; let me down , let me down , in good faith I shall spoil all the ceremony else . Carmelin having so said , they knew not whether he spoke this as his part ; but at length he cryed out so loud to be let down , that they saw he spoke in good earnest , and not as an actor . They took him down out of his swing ; and he assoon got him behinde the Mountain Erix , where he discharg'd himself of a burthen which somwhat troubled him . 'T was suppos'd that that accident of not being able to command his belly , proceeded from that agitation . Being therefore excused , he came chearfully into play again , & having crept up to the place where Venus was , he went to receive her embraces and caresses . In the mean time there issued out a great flame from between the trees , and there was heard the noise of some crackers ; and after that arriv'd Pluto in a chariot , drawn by two black horses , which he whipt as fast as he could lay on . I who a● the natural brother of the Father Altitonant ( says he in his pedantick language which he had chosen ) I on whom Destiny hath bestow'd the Acherontical Diadem , and the Superiority of the Avern must I suffer the Latonian Torch to send the beams of its golden periwig , even to the midst of my most opake shades , through the hiatus of the earth ? I must with all festination take a most ample course , with this atrocious tumultuosity . Pluto having so said , drove his Chariot up and down ; and Cupid in the mean time spoke to his Mother , I 'll shoot at him ; Are you willing ? shall I do it ? is it now time Mother ? She made a sign to him that she was willing ; and he presently shot him in at the third button : whereat Pluto being strangely surpris'd , spoke thus , What new jaculation is this hath struck me ? Ah! Celestial Fate , where shall I finde my Dittany ? In saying so , he perceived Proserpina making of Posies at the entrance of the wood : Alas ! ( cry'd he out ) this is she hath incarcerated my liberty , within the prison of her ineffable pulchritude : I will as soon be a ravisher , as a lover of her . With that word he leap'd down , and took up Proserpina , whom he carried to his proud Chariot , casting her into it like a Sack of Wheat . O cruel one ! cry'd she out , let me take along with me my flowers , I do conjure thee by my showers of tears : If thou wilt but a little stay , I will cast myself into those snares which thou shalt for me lay . What , wilt thou take me , never to forsake me ? 'T is not thy surest way , to ravish me away . Art thou not mov'd by my prayers , nor by my tears ? O thief ! who hurt'st me with they jeers . It seems thy ears mind not my complaints , which witness I do suffer so great pains , or rather so many deaths again . Notwithstanding this fine complaint , and a many allusions , Pluto drove his horses on , and made them go as quick as tempest , the sooner to bring his Mistress into his infernal Kingdom . He pass'd by a ditch , whence issued Cyana half naked , and with long dischevel'd hair as if she were come out of the water : But the Chariot went on so fast , that she could not give Pluto the check she had thought on ; yet would she not omit her part , so that she ran up and down as it were to overtake the God of Hell. Instead of going into the Wood whither he was enter'd , behind the mountain Eryx , she went into the high-way , there she found a Waggon covered with cloth ; there was in it a man and a woman , whom she took for Pluto and Proserpina . She drove the horses into the Scene , while the Waggoner was making water a little behind . Thou shalt go no further , thou robber Pluto , ( cry'd out the Shepherd Lysis , who acted the part of the Nymph Cyana . ) Love delights more in mildness then violence : Thou shouldst have won Proserpina by thy submissions and the testimonies of affection , and not have ravish'd her . As long as I have arms , I will hinder the violence of thy charriot ; and I who am but a poor silly Maid , will resist a God. The Waggoner at length running after his waggon , imagin'd the woman had led it away was some spirit ; but finding himself engag'd among so many as was there , he was in a greater perplexity then before , and those in the waggon were not less amaz'd , praying Cyana to let them go on their journey . At last the man that was in the waggon made bold to come out to thrust her away ; and having narrowly observ'd her , and attentively heard her voice , he presently cry'd out , Ah mad fool ! is it then thou whom we have now met ! I thought thou hadst been far enough hence , whereas thou comest now to present thy self before me in a worse condition then at Paris or S. Cloud : Now thou art disguis'd like a Witch . O God! what affliction is this to our family ! Must this miserable Wretch discredit us all ? Anselme , who was among the spectators , had no sooner seen the man , but he knew him to be Mr. Adrian , Lysis's Guardian . He presently went out of his place and saluted him , desiring him not to be angry with his Ward , since what he said was not out of folly , but it was the Part assign'd him in the sport they were then about . In the mean time Cyana went and cast herself into her ditch , and began to cry out thus : Alas ! how am I now well punish'd for my rashness ? My blood is turned into water , my bones soften ; there 's nothing of me which becomes not liquid : Pluto hath metamorphos'd me into a Fountain , that shall ever weep for the ravishing of the fair Proserpina . Adrian hearing this , believ'd not what Anselme had said to him ; he told him he could not believe but Lysis was madder then ever , and that he was made do all those absurdities for to make others sport . Do you not also see , replies Anselme , six or seven other persons of quality disguised as well as he ? And upon that Hircan , Philiris , and Meliantes , whom the strangeness of the accident had forc'd to come out of the places where they were retired , shewed themselves unmask'd to Adrian . He saw they were people well enough in their wits , and was somwhat appeas'd , thinking his Ward could do nothing undecent amongst them . Carmelin came in with the rest ; and having understood that Adrian would not believe they were acting a Comedy in that place , I was also of it , says he to him , I tell you so much , that you may no longer doubt of it : See , here 's my bow ; look on it , is it not of good wood ? While they laugh'd at this simplicity , Philiris habited as a Goddess went to Lysis . He found his mind was so transported , that he could not consider it was his Cousin he had met . Gracious Ceres ! ( says the Nymph Cyana speaking to Philiris ) have you already sought every where your Proserpina with your burning torches ? Hath not Arethusa told you that Pluto detains her for his Spouse in hell ? Have you not yet made your complaint of it to Jupiter King of the Gods ? We are not there yet , says Philiris ; come away quickly , there 's need of you . How 's that ? says Cyana , is the order of our Play disturb'd ? Who is in fault that it goes not forward ? who are the perturbators of our enjoyments ? Have not I plaid my part of the Fountain well ? methinks I am already melted into water , as sugar in the mouth . I tell you there 's one of your friends come , replies Philiris , come quickly and salute him , He is much troubled about you : I think I have heard him call'd Adrian ; remember yourself whether you know him or not . This news bred a change in Lysis ; and though he were accustom'd to take all fictions for truths , yet the name of Adrian so disturb'd him , that he soon forgot the ravishing of Proserpina was a doing . Yet he sunk into his hole , not that he thought himself a Fountain , but that he might not be seen . Anselme desirous to have him appear , went to the ditch with Adrian , who said to him , So , so ! do not hide your self , Cousin , I know well enough 't is you . Then was he forced to come out and salute Adrian , and afterward went to the waggon where his Cousins good wife was , whom he had taken for Proserpina . While he was in his complements and excuses to her , Adrian told Anselme , that he wondred to find them in Brie , whereas Lysis had assured him they were to go into Forrests . 'T is besides our intention that we are in this Country , replies Anselme ; and I believe it hath happened so , that we might have the happiness to see you here : But I pray what great designs have brought you this way ? I am on a pilgrimage to St. Fare with my wife , answers Adrian ; though I am not the best in the world , yet must a man endeavour to be so . Be pleas'd to day to be merry with us , sayes Anselme ; and to morrow you may go on your way , and be in as good time at Faremonstier , as if you lay there to night . You 'll excuse me , replies Adrian , I must by your favour into the waggon again , Not before you drink with us , says Orontes ; you shall bait here . After this there was brought on the place a many good things to eat ; and the Play being interrupted , both the Actors and Spectators came to the Banquet . Adrian and his wife , and the Waggoner having satisfied themselves , were resolved to continue their journey : So they got into the waggon , and asking where Lysis liv'd , He is so good Company , replies Anselme , that all will have him by turns : He is sometimes at Orontes's , sometimes at Montenor's , sometimes at Clarimond's ; but at any time you will have tidings of us at Hircan's Castle . When I have done my devotions at Faremonstier , says Adrian , I will endeavour to get in a little mony due to me from a Gentleman of this Country , and then I shall be able to stay here two or three dayes : But as I come back , I will take Lewis along with me to Paris , for I believe he is too troublesom to you . Farewell Gentlemen and Ladies ! adieu Cousin ! Drive on , Waggoner . The Waggoner set forward , and all the Company wish'd a good journey to the Merchant and his wife . None was discontented but Lysis : He was troubled at the promise his Cousin made to fetch him away , and knew not how to remedy it . Clarimond comforted him the best he could ; and Hircan desirous to put something more pleasant into his mind , told him , that since the ravishing of Proserpina had been interrupted , and that there was no means to begin it again , they would the next day act the Golden Fleece . That 's an excellent design , saves Lysis : but where shall be the Sea ? We 'll go to a Lake that 's a quarter of a league hence , replies Hircan . It 's better we went to the River Morin , says Clarimond ; I know a place where there is a little Isle , that shall be the Isle of Colchos . That will be excellent , says Lysis to him : Thou shalt be Jason ; Meliantes shall be Medea ; Hircan that playes on the Lute , shall be Orpheus that accompanied the Argonauts , and cheer'd them up with his musick . For my part , I 'll be Zethes and Philiris shall be Calais , two brothers twins , the children of Boreas and Orithia ; and for Carmelin , he shall be the King Phineus , a part very convenient for him in my opinion , for he is ever hungry enough . As for the other parts , as Castor and Pollux , and some other of the Argonauts and the Harpies , they that shall act them shall be such as need not speak unless they will. This order being approved , the Company parted with hope the next day to have good sport . All the Actors read the Fable of Jason , and every one considered the fittest words for his part . As for Carmelin , he told them he would now speak learnedly , and not simply ; and that he desired to shew some casts and dashes of his knowledge . Clarimond with his assistance composed what he had to say , and gave it him in Notes , which he did nothing but read all night and the next morning , such was his desire to do well : His stile was half Proverbs , and the rest was Fancie . The time of the sports come , all the Actors dress'd themselves , and went to the River of Morin , where the rest of the company met neer about the same time . The Actors were only of Hircans Train , because they seemed to be of the better humor , and as it were fit for nothing but to make sport for others . Anselme , Montenor , and Orontes were there only as spectators with the Ladies and some other friends . The spectators having seated themselves on the River side , there was hard by them a Table , and at that a Chair . Carmelin came and fate in it , having on a fair Night-gown , a false white Beard , and a Crown of yellow Passbord . He was very glad to see himself a King once in his life ; and observing three or four Waiters serving up some meat before him , he was not a little proud to see himself so magnificently treated . He well remembred that Clarimond had told him he should not eat , and that all his meat would be taken away from him ; but he thought he had jested with him , and that there were no danger to eat a bit or two , if so be he could do it . His Carver had no sooner presented him with a Pullets wing , but the two Harpies very odly habited came in ; one with her claws took away the wing , while the other snatcht away the whole carkass with an iron crook . King Phineus seeing they were gone , began to speak in this manner . Ah miserable Prince that I am ! to what purpose have I so much mony , which I rake up with shovels , and measure by the bushel ? To what purpose have I so many Country-houses , where I may be fed of all sorts of creatures , if I cannot eat because of these abominable monsters which take away all from me ? 'T is to much purpose to kill for me so many tender Chickens , which die young , to make me live the longer : Of all this I have nothing but the smoak . My Courtiers do sufficiently remonstrate to me , that patience passes science ; but a starv'd belly hath no eares . In the posture I am , I could eat through stone-walls , for there 's no sauce to hunger . King Phineus having said this , cast his eye on his Notes which he had laid on the table for to look in sometimes , if his memory failed him . Clarimond had set down all he was to do ; so that he read aloud these words which he found there : Carmelin who represents King Phineus , must now call to drink . Give me some wine there , I command you , since it is so in the writing , continued he . All began to laugh at this pleasant simplicity . But he , who thought of nothing but his profit , made ready to receive the glass out of the hands of his people , imagining he should drink , though he could not eat : But as he thought to carry the glass to his mouth , comes a Harpy , and with her clawes breaks it all to peeces . That made him angry in good earnest ; and in spight of all the precepts of Clarimond , he resolv'd to swallow somwhat . They had no sooner brought him a shoulder of mutton , but he presently fell on , without staying to be carv'd to . He fell a biting it so revengefully , as if he would have devoured all at a bit ; but the Harpies came in immediately and tugg'd with him , and had almost broke his teeth . He seeing they were too strong for him , call'd for a rib of Beef , and taking a staff from one of the waiters he in good earnest set on the fingers of those Monsters when they came neer his table , though he had not been taught to do that , and act his part well . Yet the Harpies carried away the meat , and left him so disconsolate , that he would not have any thing more serv'd up . While he groaned in his chair , they saw afar off a boat , wherein were the Argonauts , clad like brave Gentlemen . They had all branches in their hands , except Orpheus , who plaid on the Lute ; and sung a sea song , which began thus : Gentles , command , I will not fail , My ship is going to set sail , &c. The rest answered him in a Chorus , and made a very excellent musick . The vessel being arriv'd at a port near the table of Phineas , Zethes and Calais were set a shore , for to finde out this King. O fair youths , sayes he to them , what good wind hath brought you into my territories ? you are here both wello-ome , and wellreceiv'd . Can I not by your assistance be delivered from a sort of filthy birds , who snatch away all that is laid on my table , for the subsistance of my individual . Great King , replied Zethes , Feathers are come out at our backs , at the same time as hair on our chins : we fly as well as the wind Boreas our father . Cause to be brought before you the meat which serves for a bait to these Monsters , and you shall see what we are . Phineas upon that , commanded his people to bring him somewhat ; they set on the table a fat Capon , and the Harpies were presently there to take it away ; but Zethes and Calais laid hand on their swords , and frighted them so , as they fled : They ran after them so fast , as it might be thought they fled . In the mean time Carmelin looking on his paper , saw a marginal note that pleas'd him very well , and which he had not before at all taken notice of : he could not but plainly deliver it just as he found it written : 'T is now , saies he , that King Phineus delivered from the Harpies , may eat at libertie , He afterwards sed very couragiously of his Capon ; and utter'd this discourse , half by heart , and half reading out of his paper , Oh! how delicious is this meat , after a long fast , which had contracted and shrunk up my bowels , like scorch'd parchment ? What pleasure shall I have henceforward , to feed on those meats , whereof I had forgotten the taste ? I shall no longer believe that my servants are happier then my self , as heretofore , when they ate their belly fulls , I was always emptie . As he had done saying so , the children of Boreas return'd victorious , so that he spoke these words to them , as he read them word for word in his paper , Sacred young men , you have restor'd me my life , since you have restor'd me to eating . Assure your selves , that this good office shall not be answered with ingratitude . I will have a Temple built you as high as the clouds , where I will every daie adore you as most favourable Gods. At the end of this he cryed out aloud , FINIS ; because Clarimond had written that word at the end of his notes . After this , he retir'd to the Spectators , who applauded him , as if he had done wonders , because the faults he had committed were so pleasant , that if he had observ'd the precepts had been given him , he had done nothing near so well . As for the children of Boreas , they got into their vessel , which set sail towards the Isle of Colchos , where was a fleece fastned to a tree . The Argonauts being all landed , Jason , who seem'd to be stouter then any of the rest , began to speak thus in his galimathias , Behold the ground where are the greatest riches in the world , and where is a world of riches . I alreadie see the shining of that golden fleece , which with a ray feeblie radiating , wounds the eies , and yet doth not hurt them , and makes us as much live by hope , as we die for fear . The other Argonauts answered to that in divers styles ; and they spoke so loud , that those on the other side could hear them . A while after appear'd Medea , with those temptations that stole away the liberty of Jason . He presently courted her in these words , Fair soul of my soul , desire of my desire , the residence of my conceptions , will you not believe that my libertie is sacrific'd on the altar of your beauties ? since I know you I am miraculously fallen in love with an amorous miracle ; and all I desire , is but to die for you a living death , which is better then a drying life . But if your attracting sweetness be changed into a cruelty so cruel , as most cruelly to despise me ; and that the ability whereby you are able to heal me , finde impossibility in its power , doubt not but my amorous misfortune , and my unfortunate love will principitate me headlong into some precipice . All the fine words , wherewith you harness your Language ( replies Metaphorically the Sorceress Medea ) cannot pour into my minde the belief of your love . I will not suffer my self to be lull'd asleep on the soft pillows of your words . You come out of a Country which is over glutted with fairer women then I am , and I shall never be bound up , into so high a presumption , as to perswade my self that you are insnared in the lines of my affection . And this makes me believe you have set up a shop of dissimulation ; but my reason stands so well on her guard , within the fort of my soul , that you need not hope to take it by assault . I know well , if you were once entered there , you would put all to fire and sword , and you would sack even my firmest constancy . I must not follow the flags of folly , nor the cheating allurements which would bring me into the hook : I had rather coost along some happy river , where I might be sheltered from all misfortunes in the Haure de Grace of Love. Jason and Medea , who were very able persons , continued their discourse a good while , being of the same stuff as what we have heard . Were they all to be written down , with the issue of the play , 't were to put one book in another , and to trouble and importune the Reader with humors that are already stale , and which repeated , loose much of the grace they had when first acted . It shall then suffice me to tell you , that Medea beings as much taken with the merit of Jason , as Jason was with her beauty , gave him certain drugs for to lay asleep the waking dragon , that watch'd the golden fleece . He came near the place where it was according to the fable ; but as he thought to take it , the dragon came and frighted him away . 'T was an engine made of Pastboard , which a man plac'd within made to go . Jason cast on it a certain liquor , and presently the beast lay along without any motion ; so that he easily took down the fair fleece which he desired , and took Medea by the arm , for to embarque her in his vessel , and bring her into Greece . Lysis having observed all this , was not content with the words which he had order to speak , but he went and held Jason by the arm ; Thou shalt not go so , says he to him , thou hast done but half thy work : Doest thou think the golden fleece can be so easily obtain'd ? Hast thou not read that it is kept by Bulls with brazen feet , and iron horns , as well as by the waking Dragon ? Thou must also charm these creatures , and make them submit their necks to the yoke for to til this ground , wherein thou must sow Serpens teeth . This fatal seed shall grow up , being water'd with blood and venome , and shall produce armed men , against whom thou must fight , until a mutiny happening amongst them , they ruine themselves . And it is after these Labours that thou shalt deserve to be recompenc'd . Stay therefore here , or I swear there shall none of the Argonauts follow thee . Come away then , let the Bulls be brought . We have not any here , says Hircan ; do you think that all things can be so punctually represented ? There is never any Comedy , wherein some things of the history are not passed over in silence ; or it is made believe , that what is most difficult , is done behinde the curtain , and is afterward related on the stage . That way is worth nothing , says Lysis , I would have all things natural . I must have that done which I tell you , if you intend to act parts with me . Now all our sport is spoiled for want of foresight . But another time let those that are charg'd with preparing things , forget nothing of what is necessary . Lysis having thus spoken , got into the boat , with all those that were in the Isle , for it could not be denyed but the Comedy was handsomely performed . This disorder that had hapned in it , was more pleasant , then any thing of order ; and 't was good recreation to hear Lysis's complaints , who all that day left not quarrelling with Clarimond and Hircan , for not having brought bulls into the Isle . He was at last appeas'd , with promises that all Comedies should be acted very magnificently , or else that they would act none at all ; and his proposition was , That , when they had caus'd cloathes of all fashions to be made , they might represent all Ovids Metamorphoses one after another ; and then all Virgils Aeneads , besides some other Poetical fictions . 'T was conceiv'd it might be excellent pastime to see so many Fables so conceitedly represented , and yet Lysis met with extream delays , because the world is pleas'd with change , and that the Company were resolved to dispose otherwise of themselves ; and besides , it would have been a very difficult matter to represent so many several actions as Lysis did imagine ; for when there should be occasion that some Gods should have come down from heaven , by what invention could it have been done ? That could not so easily have been represented , as hell , which might have been signified by some Quarry , or some low brick oven . But our Shepherd had yet a much stranger design ; for the more natural acting of a Comedy , he thought not sufficient to make use of one scene ; because said he , sometimes they had to represent things done in divers Countrys ; he therefore desired that what was done in a village , should be done in a village ; and that which had been done on a mountain , should be done on a mountain ; though haply the Actors must have walk a League , before they could come to one ; so that the Spectators must have a great deal of trouble to follow them from place to place : and go along with them sometimes about a spring , sometimes follow them into a Temple to see them act their parts . This was Lysis's way , and not to build upon the stage Castles of Pastbord , and to call the seene sometimes Thrace , sometimes Greece . You may easily perceive by these extraordinary imaginations , that his desire was to come as near as he could to the truth : But so many difficulties could not but be very importune and troublesom : Besides , it was considered , that if they continued any while to act plays so publikely , the Nobility for twenty leagues about would have come to see the sport , and haply would have laughted at such conceits , which could not be to the liking of all the world ; for it happened to this true representation , as it did to this simple relation which I make of it , which haply will not please your vulgar mindes , who understand not what true Satyre is . Some Country people and Citizens who past by the way , staid to see the Comedy of our Shepherds , and had left them not without astonishment , thinking they had all some worm of folly in their heads . The diversion of Comedies was therefore quite hiss'd out , and Lysis had now nothing of greater concernment to think on , then to know whether his Mistress had seen nothing of all this , because he was afraid she had not vouchsafed to appear . Though she had not stirr'd out of the house , yet did they make him believe , that she had been to see the Conquest of the golden fleece , for a while , and that she was return'd with the first . I am certain she takes no pleasure in any thing of all that I do , saies the Shepherd ; but since in all my past actions she hath not found sufficient testimonies of my affection , I am resolved my death shall convince her of it . Moderate thy despair , incomparable Shepherd , saies Hircan ; Thou must not end thy life without the will of the Gods : Thou art obliged to preserve thy self for the good of others , for thou art not only born for thy self . I now tell thee in good earnest , that it is thou that art the Dove , that must be chang'd into an Eagle . The time is now come that I must expound my prophesie to thee : thou must now exchange that peaceable composition of minde , for a marshal courage ; and it is only by thy means that Meliantes's Mistress must be belivered out of prison . That thou mayest understand how this may be accomplished , know , I will make thee as invulnerable as ever Achilles was . If thou canst do that , learned Magician , replies Lysis , there is no doubt but I will as confidently engage in all combats , as any Heroes that ever was . I never boast of any thing I cannot accomplish , replied Hircan : but thou art to know , that thou canst not bring the adventure about , without the Shepherd Carmelin , though the Magician of the enchanted Castle did not mention him : The Gods have revealed this to me ; besides , the courteous Carmelin shall be equally incapable of being wounded , for I will not favour him less then his master . Lysis and Carmelin assuring themselves on the word of Hircan , imagin'd what a great pleasure it would be to cut monsters in pieces , it being so provided that they themselves were not in any danger of blows . Having therefore taken leave of all those that went not along with the Magician , they follow'd him home to his Castle . All supper time , there was nothing spoken of but valour ; and the Shepherd Lysis believing he might easily become a valiant Champion , assur'd Hircan he had prophesied nothing but what was true , and that he was ready to change the Pastoral habit into a Military . He told him he was no longer in the error he had sometimes been in , to believe that for to become happy , a man should not bear arms , now that he considered the illustrious actions of so many ancient Heroes , which had never scal'd heaven but by that noble way . The End of the Ninth Book . THE Anti-Romance ; OR , THE HISTORY Of the SHEPHERD LYSIS . The Tenth Book . Lysis and Carmelin retired after supper into their chamber , according to order from Hircan , who presently went to them , telling them the hour was now come that they should be made invulnerable . Must we strip our selves stark naked ? says Lysis : will you plunge us into the river Styx , as Thetis did Achilles ? You must not then be so heedless as that Goddess ; She made her Son invulnerable all over , but that part where he was to be wounded : 't was a great want of judgment , may she not be offended ! She that by her divinity knew the decrees of the Destinies , and foresaw things to come , why did she not make armour-proof that dangerous part of Achilles his body ? Knew she not well enough , that when his enemies once had notice there were a part of his body could not be hurt , they would not make at that , and would dispatch him as soon as another that had but a common body ? Besides , I know not how she ordered the business , that she suffered his heel to be so sensible , as to be capable of a mortal wound . The wounds which we may any way receive about the feet , are not dangerous ; nay though it were the Gangrene , there were no more then cutting off the foot , to hinder it from gaining on the heart , and consequently that the party die not . Had this Thetis been minded to make Achilles absolutely invulnerable , why did she not put him quite under water , and hold him by the hair of the head , and not hold him by a part which must needs keep dry , and consequently remain mortal ; if his hair were not yet come , why did she not plunge his feet in after his head ? You forget your self , Lysis , says Hircan , you must not go so far in reforming the actions of the Divinities . It must be believed , that whatever they have done hath been for the best . Were you Clarimond who carps at all things , you could say no more . Yet I excuse you for the present since 't is only the fear you are in lest I should not do my duty , makes you speak thus ; and you would advise me , if I were to thrust you over head and ears in some water , to wash your members one after another . But know there 's no need of all this : My charms are so powerfull , as to make you invulnerable with less ceremony then was used by the Divinities . How do you properly explain that word of Invulnerable ? says Carmelin . That is to say , a thing that cannot be hurt or wounded , replies Hircan . I beseech you then let my Breeches have its part of your charms , replies Carmelin , that it may never be hurt by use nor accident . If there are wounds in thy cloaths , replies Hircan , make plaisters for them of the same stuffe ; I do not employ my Art in things so low . But let 's have no more prating , be silent ; I must charm you two with as much efficacie , as if you were in the Palace of Circe the Suns daughter . Hircan having said this , did some extraordinary ceremonies , and repeated some barbarous words : Then said he to Lysis and Carmelin , Assure your selves that nothing can henceforth hurt you : You have no more to do then to get into my Coach , which shall infallibly carry you to the enchanted Castle , where the fair Pamphilia is . The two Shepherds went along with him out of the chamber into the hall , where the company expected them . Hircan giving each of them a stick in his hand , bid them strike at an old earthen pot , which they presently broke in pieces . See you , says he to them , it will be as easie for you to break the head of a monster , as to break this vessel . As for your parts , nothing can hurt you ; and that it is so , you shall now try . In saying so , Hircan took a Fire-pan ; and making as if he would give Lysis a good blow , he moderated the violence of his arm when he was neer his shoulders . 'T is true , says Lysis , thou hast but tickled me a little . Let me also know what it is , says Carmelin . Hircan thereupon turn'd the Fire-pan from the place where he seem'd to strike , and discharg'd it on Carmelins buttocks , but so roughtly , that he made him scratch himself a good while after . This is no jesting , says he ; methinks I should have been arm'd there . All this is well , replies Hircan : Thou shalt never suffer more hurt then thou hast now felt ; for those whom thou art to deal with are not so strong as I am ; and this is to assure thee thou shalt never receive wound after what I have given thee . Carmelin being a little comforted by this , wish'd for more pots and glasses for to try his forces on ; and Lysis had the same desire , if Hircan had kept them any longer at their exercise . He therefore would dismiss them presently ; but Lysis spoke to him in this manner : Learned Magician ! what dost thou think on ? Seest thou not we have yet our garments of peace on ? We shall be nothing terrible , if we have not warlike habits on . For my part , I will be like a Heros , otherwise I will not hence . Hast thou not observed that representation of Theseus descent into hell , which thou hast in thy study ? Since I am to fight with Monsters and Robbers , as that brave Warriour did , I will be accoutred as he was . This put Hircan in mind of an old blew Guard-coat he had in the bottom of a chest , which had sometimes serv'd him in a mask : His man went and fetch'd it , and Lysis having viewed it , found it for his purpose . He took off his doublet for to put it on ; but because it was half-sleev'd , and was plated , and had little silver-nails , he turn'd up his shirt above his elbow , and fastened it there with pins , for to have his arms bare , as your ancient Warriours are painted . He would also needs have his thights bare , so that he went into the Wardrobe , where he put off his breeches and his drawers , and ty'd up the fore and hind-part of his shirt . When he had done , there were buskins brought him , which he had before ask'd for , he would put them on his bare legs , and in this equipage he came back to the rest . Somebody told him , that he was very well accommodated according to the ancient mode , but nothing to the present , and that there was no Captain in the Kings Army that was so . Let them follow their fancie , says Lysis , and let me alone to follow mine . They shall not make me believe that a sort of raw younger brothers understand the Militia as well as so many invincible Heroes that are placed in heaven . I should not make known my desire to be of their number , if I did not imitate them as well in their modes as in their manners . Besides 't is not to be thought I am the only man of this age , that is clad as you see me : I can shew you how that the most able men that we have , are cloathed as I am . 'T is true they are Writers , but it it must be confess'd they are Warriours too , since they have the confidence to be in the same garb as Theseus , Achilles , and Ajax . If it be replied again , They are not men of arms , I will tell them that I have so much the more reason to be clad like a Hero , since persons of so mean quality presume to do it . Upon that he call'd for the Works of seven or eight French Poets which Hircan had in his Study , and he shewed them all , how at the beginning of every book the Authors had caused themselves to be drawn with Corslets according to the Grecian mode . He concluded they went so clad , since they were so drawn ; and that they must needs grant him that , or freely confess that those people were very fantastick and very extravagant , to be drawn in that posture . That which was most ridiculous , was the picture of a Poet that was a Counsellor , who instead of his long robe had as the rest a Casaque , after the ancient mode , like a Heros in a Medal , though his countenance was the most pedantick thing in the world . Besides , to avoid the word Counsellor , which he thought not Court-like enough for a Love-book as his was , he had put for his quality . All having sufficiently laughted at these excellent imaginations , they told Lysis that he yet wanted somwhat for to be absolutely accommodated to their imitation , and that was , that he had no Crown of Laurel on his head . Nor have I yet gotten any Victory , replies the new Warriour ; I must wear only a Casquet till that time . But there is another thing wanting which you think not on : Do you not see that these Heroes have I know not what about their necks ? I cannot tell you what it is , and yet I must have such an ornament . Certainly 't is a Napkin , sayes Clarimond . Thou art deceived , replies Lysis , that 's unworthily spoken of Heroes , they are only Tavern-boys that carry napkins on their shoulders . So do also the Sewers in Kings houses , replies Clarimond : But now I have better considered it , I 'll tell you what it is . 'T is true , it is a Napkin ; but about the necks of these people it is tied with a knot upon their right shoulder , as if they were a trimming , and I believe the Painter came to draw them when the Barber was setting up their mustachoes , and that they were represented in the posture they were then in . Do not thou believe that , sayes Lysis , it never was a Napkin , now I know the truth what it is ; 't is a Scarf which these gallant men wear for a note of distinction between them and your common Gentlemen , who wear theirs under their arm : I must needs have such a one . I will give you a blue one , if you will wear it , says Hircan . I thank thee for that proffer , replies Lysis : But let us not go to work with so little consideration . I cannot imagine that these Scarfs which Heroes should wear are blue , or red , or green , or yellow : I am of opinion they are white , for to signifie the candor of their souls . That 's very hard to determine , sayes Clarimond ; for all ours are Copper-cuts , and here 's no limming to shew what colour the cloaths are of . Lysis hath reason to believe that his Scarf should be white , says Hircan ; the white is the colour of new-made Knights , he must bear it , though I have heard say his Mistresses colour is red . But this is the misery , that we have not ever a white scarf . There is only one remedy ; I will give him a Napkin as fine as any silk . In the time of the Ligue , the honest Citizens which were Royalists had no other scarfs to shew which party they were of . I will not contradict thee in any thing , replies Lysis , so great is my desire to be immediately accommodated according to the ancient mode . Give me what scarf thou pleasest , whether it be silk , or whether it be thread ; it will make me very brave , and very proud , since it comes from thy hand . Hereupon Hircan went to fetch him a fair clean Napkin , which he put about his and fastened it with a red riban upon his shoulder , that he might at least by that little knot have Charite in minde . They both in the mean time search'd into their books , to see if they did any thing which were not conformable to the pourtraictures of the Poets . When the Shepherd was accommodated to his minde , Hircan put on his head and old head-piece ; but he told him , he yet wanted a sword , and entreated Clarimond who had a good one to lend it him . Hircan answered him , he had another fitter for him , because it was an old fashion'd one . He caus'd it and a belt to be brought , and girt it about Lysis . Carmelin observ'd all this mystery without saying any thing ; and his master calling him to minde , acquainted Hircan , that he also must be accommodated like an Heroes of Antiquity . Hircan answer'd , it was enough for him to have arms according to the present mode , because he was not so deserving as Lysis ; so that having sent for old armor , that had been his great Grandfathers , he was forc'd to put them on , much against his minde . Never was man more amaz'd then Carmelin , when they had endors'd him with the Corselet , and fastened on the arm pieces and the Tasles . He said , they put him into an iron prison , but it was worse when they put on the head piece : he told them , that they put his head into a Kettle , and would never suffer the visor to be let down . Hircan importun'd with his continual complaints , made him believe , that though his body were as invulnerable as his Masters , yet was he not so valiant as he , and that to heighten his courage , 't was not amiss for him to be arm'd Cap-a-pea . What use shall I have of these arms ? replied he ; they cumber me so , that I know not where I am . I cannot carry my hand to my mouth , I cannot advance one foot before another ; and I am loaden , as if I carried a Tower. This burthen will seem light to thee after a while , saies Hircan ; and thereupon having put into his hand a Target of tann'd leather , he told Lysis it was time to be gone . Lysis answered he was ready , if they would but give him a Javelin , or a half-pike . But the Magician assur'd him he should never need any ; so that he resolved to be gone ; and having embrac'd all that were present , one after another , he went down into the Court. He got into the coach with Carmelin , who was very glad to sit down and rest him with his burthen . This is then the Chariot that must carry us to the enchanted Castle , saies Lysis ; I have look'd on the horses , but I cannot see any wings they have , though the Magician assur'd me divers times they had . When you are once within , their wings will begin to appear , saies Hircan ; and yet I must tell you , that for the present there will be no use for them , as long as there is any ground for them to go on ; they shall not take their flight , till they come to the sea : Then shall you go so fast , that you shall think the coach moves not at all : And there will be yet another miracle , and that is , that days shall seem but minutes to you . When you come near the enchanted Castle , a Magician , a friend of mine , will invite you to rest your selves in a neighbouring Isle which belongs to him : Do not you refuse his proffers . We will observe thy directions , says Lysis ; but before I part , do me the favour as to let me see Meliantes , for whom I am to do so many warlike exploits . This Gentleman had ever since supper been busie in writing of letters to Paris ; they went to him , and bid him give over , if he would see the departure of the valorous Champions . He with a fained joy came to them , and assoon as he came into the Court , cryed out , O Generous Warriors ! since you undertake to deliver my Mistress out of captivity , I beseech heaven prosper your arms : Farewell my dear friends , assure your selves you have oblig'd a man will serve you in life and death . Farewel friend , saies Lysis , be confident I 'll do any thing I can for thy satisfaction : I desire no other requital of thee , but that to morrow morning thou go to the Ambassadors of the Parisian Shepherds , and bid them return to those that sent them , and give them an account how I live , and how happy they may be with me . If they be here before my return , I desire Hirtan to appoint a Harbinger to take up lodging for them , for they will be a great number ; but above all things , let there be a care had that no disorder or falling out happen about the pastures . I hope in a short time to be back to regulate all things my self . As for my Cousin Adrian , who returns by this way , I shall be glad to miss him , and that he get him to Paris without me . You may tell him what high enterprises have taken me up . And as concerning my Mistress , whom I reserve to the last , because I cannot speak of her without dying a thousand times of grief : Alas ! I need send her no excuses for my absence , for I have well observ'd she was never much pleas'd at my presence . As Lysis ended these words , they made fast the boots of the coach with chains , and the Coachman drave on , taking his way towards a house of Hircans , which was about a league off . This Gentleman bethought him of this extravagant invention to make more sport with the humors of Lysis . Amarillis was return'd to her own house before night ; so that having no Mistress to entertain , he went from his Castle with the rest , and follow'd the coach of the two Warriors . They follow'd a good way off on horse-back ; and when they came to the Countrey-house , they found the horses taken out the coach , and that left under an arch of the house near the gate . They alighted with as little noise as they could , and went to hearken what the brave Champions said . Seest thou Carmelin , sayes Lysis , how true is every thing that Hircan saies ? This Magician assur'd us , that when we came to the sea , his horses should take their flight , and would go so fast , that we should think we stirr'd not from the place . That it is so , dost not observe how that the coach stirs not all ? nay , we do not so much as hear the wheels , though it s to be thought they turn round as they pass through the clouds . The reason of that is , because extreamity of motion seems to be immobility ; and to this purpose , I will teach thee an excellent piece of learning . A while ago I read Ovids Metamorphoses , where I found that the dog Laelaps , which had been presented to Cephalus , pursued a beast so lively , that one went no faster then the other . The beast run as fast as the dog ; so that they were still at the same distance , and Laelaps gave many snatches in the air in vain . At last the Hunter Cephalus having recourse to his dart , was quite out of himself , when thinking to cast it at the beast , he found that the dog and it were nothing but marble statues , which were fastned in the midst of the field . Having studied very much to finde a handsome explication of this , it came into my minde , that the Poets saying that these two creatures were chang'd into statues , was to represent the extream swiftness of their course , and to teach men , what I now would , that extream motion comes nearest to rest . This is a delicate exposition it must be confest , and I would not have it perish , though my ordinary Tenent is , that Metamorphoses are rather truths then fictions ; for I see not how this can anyway prejudice my opinion : Let it be taken for an Allegory , rather then a Mythology . 'T is well known the learnedst Doctors do allegorize on the greatest verities in the world . But to return to my discourse , Carmelin , thou art to believe , that the extream swiftness of our Chariot , hinders us to perceive its motion . Thou art not a man so fresh , but thou hast often seen experience of what I would perswade thee too . If thou turn a stick or a string very fast about , thou canst not observe the divers turns of it . And by this means would our senses deceive us in every thing , if the understanding which governs and directs them , did not assure us things were otherwise then they are represented . As much Philosophy as you will , replies Carmelin ; but tell me not that our horses flie . When you tell me we are now in the air ; there 's not a vein about me that trembles not ; and believe me , were it not that I am with you , and that I think I cannot come to any ill fortune in your company , I should cry out murther . Thou wouldst frighten the horses , which haply would precipitate thee into thee sea , replies Lysis ; 't is better be silent : it may be they 'll flie so high , that they 'll carry us into heaven , where we shall see those things whereof Astrologers speak only by conjecture : then shall we be able to make Almanacks , better then any they sell at Paris , and those thou didst sometimes make . I will also calculate Nativities ; and that I may not fail in my speculations , I will hold the stars in my hands , and finde by looking on them , what fortunes they promise my friends : whether they be animate , or whether they can speak , or whether they have every one an intelligence that conducts them , and speaks for them : I shall endeavor to consult with them about their several influences , and question them upon other particulars . We will thence go to the Colledge , where the Souls learn before they are born what they must one day know . In that place there are good Spirits which are Professors among them , who put them to mighty discipline , if they profit not under their instructions . Plato never thought of this , though he hath spoken sufficiently of Reminiscence . We shall also meet with the two Tuns wherein Jupiter , according to Homer's saying , puts in all the Good and Evil which he sends among men . I would have thee bring away with thee a Wallet-full of the Good thou shalt find , that thou mayst never more complain of being unhappy . I hope we shall also be shewn the Ideas of all things in the world , and that we may come thither so happily , as that we may be present at the ceremony of some Apotheosis , that is to say , we shall be there when some illustrious man is made a God. How shall we see any thing , says Carmelin , since we are now as deep in the dark , as if we were in our mothers bellies ? Hope better and better , replies Lysis ; some good Angel will come and deliver us out of this case wherein we are now lock'd up . Ah wretch that I am , replies Carmelin , I may well say I am double-cas'd : besides the case of our Coach , I am lock'd up into my Arms as an Oyster in the shell , or a knife in a sheath . The Gentlemen having heard these discourses , whereat they were ravish'd , retired every one into the lodging assign'd him ; there they laugh'd it out , and resolved to leave the valorous Champions in the coach till the morning . They had word brought them , that they had given over discoursing ; so that they inferr'd they were asleep ; and because it was somewhat late , they all laid them down to rest . Hircan awoke at three in the morning , so passionate was he for the humours of Lysis ; and soon after he made the rest get up and make themselves ready to circumvent this valiant Shepherd . All things being ready , he went to the coach , and having opened the boots , he with a counterfeit voyce call'd Lysis . He , who was not asleep , ask'd him presently what he would with him . Know that I am the Magician which must conduct thee to the enchanted Castle , sayes Hircan ; come out and follow me : Let the good man that is with thee , come also . Upon that Lysis call'd Carmelin as loud as he could , but yet he awaked not ; the encumbrance of his arms , it seems , hindred not his rest . His Master at length call'd him so often , that he awoke ; but he bidding him come out of the Coach , he told him 't was a thing impossible for him to do , and that he thought he was nail'd to it , so heavy was the burden he had upon him . Upon that Lysis and the Magician took him out of his place by force : Hold by the tail of my gown , says the Magician to the two Warriours , I will bring you under ground to the place where you desire to go . Lysis took Hircan by the gown , and Carmelin took Lysis by his short coat ; and thus they pass'd through obscure stables , where the two Warriours were in as much fear one as another . At last Hircan having brought them down certain stairs , told them he must leave them , and that now they need but come forwards , and be sure to be on their guards . Lysis sorry to leave so good a guide , pass'd along a gallery , at the end whereof was a great Cellar , where there was some light , by reason of two candles stuck to the wall . Before he went in , he ask'd Carmelin whether he had a good sword , or no. I a sword ! says Carmelin , I never durst see one naked ; I could better handle a Hedg-bill : you never thought to give me one , and I never thought to ask you for one . I have here a great Flake to defend my self ( for so he call'd his Buckler ) but I would to God , continued he , I had my Smoothing-plane for to smooth● the noses of the Monsters we shall meet with , or that I had my Wimble to bore holes in their buttocks ! Since thou art armed only for the defensive , and not for the offensive part , replies Lysis , I must fight for thee ; and I am not sorry for it , for the greater will be my glory . Let us advance then , and see in what kind of place we are . The two Warriours were no sooner entred the Cellar , but they perceiv'd the forms of two Gyants making towards them . These two Monsters running towards them , sometimes became as little as men of ordinary stature ; then presently they lifted up their heads to the roof , as if their necks were lengthened by scrues . Carmelin finding himself persecuted by one of these Gyants , cry'd out as loud as if he had been flaid alive . But his master observing that they had no arms , he was not so much afraid , and imagined there were no more to do but to cut off that long neck that made them seem terrible . He went to draw his sword , but it was so rusty that it was impossible to get it out of the scabberd . 'T was then he thought himself an improvident Warriour , to come to a combat without seeing that his arms were fixt . Yet in necessity to make use of what he had , he took the sword out of the belt , and with it as it was in the scabberd he bestow'd good blows on the Gyants necks , but he did them no hurt , for he struck only against a stick covered about with course cloaths , at the end whereof was a false head , which he that was under lifted up and let down at his pleasure . Fontenay and Clarimond acted this part , and 't was no small pleasure to them to terrifie the Warriours . But at last Lysis perceiving he was never the neerer cutting off their heads , directed his blows below , which made them run away as fast as they could , the same way that Lysis and Carmelin were come thither . I need not despair though I cannot draw my sword , says Lysis : These are evil Spirits , which as soon as they are touch'd with any weapon whatsoever , suffer a solution of continuity ( to speak in Philosophical terms : ) Let them come in multitudes ; the more they are , the more will be my victories . While the valiant Shepherd said this , there issued out at a little door three hulch-back'd fellows , who had faces so ugly , as could not be look'd on without horror . One of them , which was Philiris , began to sound an alarm on a Barrels head with two sticks , as if he had beaten a Drum ; and the other two , who were Meliantes and Polidor , came and gave Lysis and Carmelin a many blows with the breadth of their swords . How now , Rascals ! ( says one of them with a hollow hoarse voice ) we 'll send you back again to keep your sheep : 'T is a fine employment for such Rusticks to go clad like Knights , and to imagine they can bring about the strangest adventure in the world . Lysis in the mean time avoided the blowes the best he could : And as for Carmelin , having not the wit to put them off with his buckler , he held it by one end as if it had been a trencher , and at last cast it at the head of one of the monsters . He would afterwards have gladly run away ; but he found his Arms so heavy , that he thought them a greater hinderance then help to him . For to be therefore rid of them , and to do some good with them by leaving them behind him , he strove to get them off . The thongs of his Head-piece were so worne , that they were easily broken ; so that he took it with both hands and threw it at his enemies : He afterwards took off the Arm-pieces , and sent them the same way ; and then he unlac'd his Armour and hurl'd it at them , till he was quite disarm'd . Some of his blowes reach'd them so home , that they had a great desire to return them . They therefore renewed their charge both on the master and man ; though only Lysis return'd , and gave them some blows on the bunch they had before , which serv'd them for a breast-plate . At last these two Monsters got the two Warriours so neer together , that with a thrust they laid them on the ground . They fell down upon them ; and after they had well pinch'd their noses , and pull'd them by the ears , they ran away with him that beat the drum . Lysis and Carmelin had much ado to get up again , so weak were they grown ; yet did they firmly perswade themselves they were the Conquerours , since they were masters of the field . Ah Cowards ! cries out Carmelin , you are run away to die in some hole ; for the hurts we have given you will not suffer you to live long : You were asham'd to die before us ; but if you come in my way , I will give you good bangs after you are dead . 'T is not yet time to brag , says Lysis ; 't is want of consideration , rather then true valour , makes thee speak so big . What wilt thou do , poor fellow , if there be yet more enemies ? thou art quite disarm'd . My confidence is , that I can receive no more hurt then your self , says Carmelin . But alas ! have we gone through our exploits ? do I not see a terrible Dragon appear ? Lysis thereupon look'd towards a corner of the Cellar , which he had not observ'd before ; he there perceives a great Bug-bear , that had the head of a Wolf , and a body like that of a Crocodile , It was a good while ere he durst come near it ; but seeing that the Monster stirr'd not , he presum'd to give it a blow , with his sword . Carmelin cast at it a piece of his armor that he found , so that the Engine began to shake , it being fastned on one foot , and consequently easily moved . The motion of it put our two Warriors into such a fear , that they thought it liv'd ; and yet Lysis was so couragious that he laid on still , till such time as he had brought it to the ground , and made it immoveable . His charges were so home , that the body of the Monster , which was but of rotten Canvas , burst in divers places , whereat came out moss , hay , foul paper and rags , which Lysis was so amaz'd at ; that he cry'd out , See here , Carmelin , what lewd entrals come out of the body of this hideous beast : methinks we are poisoned with them . On my soul , they are nothing but rags , says Carmelin ; do you not see them ? Thou art in the right , saies Lysis ; but that is it makes me wonder the more , when I consider that Spirits have sometimes animated this Engine stuffed with filth , for to deceive men . It may also well be , that this was a true Dragon , but that all these tatters come out of its body , as we see bewitched people vomit coals , pieces of glass , inkhorns , and such trumpery . Honest Lysander assures us it is so , in his history , which the gentle D' Audiguier hath composed . There came such things out of his body , when he was dres'd by charms of some wounds he had receiv'd in a Combat . While the two Champions were viewing the hideous body of the Monster , a sad voyce comes to their ears , shall I never be delivered out of the captivity wherein I am ? saies it ; when will the most illustrious valour in the world be employ'd for my relief ? Lysis presently conceiv'd it was Pamphilia spoke ; and pittying her misery , he with his foot made at a little door , which seemed to be that of the prison . It opened presently , and in a little Cellar , he found a desolate Maid , whom he took for Meliantes's Mistress . 'T was a youth disguis'd for that purpose , who could act his part very well . He cast himself at Lysis's feet assoon as he saw him ; and embracing his knees , call'd him her deliverer . Lysis made the fair Lady rise , and taking her by the hand , bid Carmelin take a candle to light them out of the darkness of the Prison . Pamphilia made as if she trembled as she went ; so that Lysis for her greater confidence , told her , that he had kill'd all her Jaylors , and that she need not fear to fall into their hands any more . As they went through low rooms , and stumbled against some houshold-stuff that lay in their way . Hircan disguis'd as before , appear'd again , and with the same voyce said to them , Follow me incomparable Heroes , I will bring you hence safely . Having so said , he led them to the Coach , whereinto also enter'd the fair Pamphilia : he afterwards made fast the boots with chains ; and being return'd to his companions , they all put on their ordinary cloathes , got on horseback , and returned with him to his Castle , where they presently went to bed to rest themselves a little . In the mean time Hircans Coachman having kept the Adventurers three or four hours in the Coach , put the horses into it , and brought them to his Masters ; according to the command he had receiv'd . When the coach mov'd not from the place , Lysis thought still it went through the ayr ; and when it began to make a noise , he then thought it was on firm ground , and that it would not be long ere they came to Hircans house . As indeed a little while after , the boot being unchain'd and opened , he found himself in a Court he was well enough acquainted with . Carmelin being come out of the coach with him , they helped out Pamphilia , and led her to Hircans chamber , who was a bed with Meliantes . Welcome be the generous Heroes , who have delivered Pamphilia out of prison , cry'd out the Magician : Rise Meliantes to give them thanks . Upon that Meliantes put on a night gown , and went and embrac'd them with a many complements . He afterwards turn'd to Pamphilia , whom he entertain'd with a many caresses , and much Courtship . She was no longer cruel to him , since his past services , and the care he had had of her deliverance out of captivity had softned her heart towards him . Hircan in the mean time having put on his cloathes , caus'd to be brought him two crowns of Lawrel , whereof he put one on Lysis's head , having taken away the head-piece , and the other on Carmelins . Think you I will be content with this hat ? says Carmelin , it will keep off neither the cold nor the rain , let me have my own , which I left off to take a rotten head-piece . It s a long time since I have been bare-headed . Thy head is well enough covered for a Conqueror , saies Hircan : ask thy Master , if the pictures of all Heroes , are not as thine is now . Let my picture be drawn all naked , if you please , but for my own true body , I should have it cloath'd Cap-a-pea . Lysis seeing that Carmelin would not hear of accommodating himself in an heroick manner as he was , permitted he might have his hat : which when he had , he put the Lawrel-crown about it like a hat-band , which look'd very prettily . Philiris , Polidor , Fontenay and Clarimond upon this came into the room , and made great acclamations of joy for the happy return of the valorous Shepherds . Lysis was entreated to relate the divers fortunes he had run through ; who seeing they were all drest , and expected the story , began in this manner . The MAGICAL Adventures of LYSIS . YOu are then to know , courteous Presence , that our coach being parted hence , we were nothing astonish'd while it went on firm ground ; but when it went through the air , 't was then that I had a hard task to assure Carmelin ; for we heard the winds blowing , the thunder whirling , and the sea tossing up her waves , even to the clouds . But at last we were as quiet , as if we would have repos'd our selves a little ; when there comes a sage old man , who opening the boot , led us into a mountain to recreate our selves , where we staid sometime . I am not certain whether we were in an Island , or whether this Magician was Hircans friend , whom he had spoken to us of : But so it is , that he brought us into a Grot , which shin'd all over , by the Diamonds and Carbuncles wherewith the walls were all cover'd over ; and having laid a white cloath on a black marble table , there were served up ten or twelve dishes of meat , whereon we fed till we were satisfied ; and we drank of such a delicate wine , that I think Nectar is not more . Carmelin was so ravished at it , that he confest he never had been so entertained . I pray bate so much of your Bill , saies Carmelin , all you say is false , under correction of the company : Do not say that I made such a good meal with you , I have not eaten a bit since I went hence . How shouldst thou live then ? replies Lysis very angrily : it s at least fifteen days since we went hence ; hast thou lived all this while without eating ? Well , impudence , were it not out of respect to those who are present , I would chastise thee as thou deservest ; but I must not interrupt my discourse for so small a matter as thee . This Company then is to know , that the old man having made us both eat , without disarming us , carried us into a garden , where the Gods seem'd to have married together the Spring and Autumn ; for there shin'd a clear Sun without heat , and yet the fruits on the trees were ripe , and in the Level all sorts of flowers . As for Summer and Winter , I think they were eternally banished thence , and that the one was gone to burn up Mauritania , the other to freeze up Scythia . The place was inhabited by great yellow and green Birds , which had the charge to cultivate it : Some with their bills prun'd off their superfluous branches , and others lopp'd off and levell'd the hedg-rows ; there were some that brought water in little shells to water the Plants , and others made Posies . But that which was most to be admired , was , that they spoke like men , and told one another what ought to be done with much ratiocination . I learned of them some constitutions of their Republique , and they brought me to see their Shee s and their young ones : I also saw all their provisions , and heard them sing certain aires which they used to make themselves merry with on their dayes of recreation . So that I swore to them , that I wish'd with all my heart I had been metamorphosed into a Bird , that I might have led such a pleasant life as theirs . They answered , it was not so pleasant as I thought it ; for though they were in a very delightfull place , yet had they not much joy in it , when they considered it was the place of their captivity , and that they were only Tenants , and not the owners of it , and that it belong'd to certain men , whom I might see if I would go a little further . I went so far , that I came to their walls , which were so high that they were not able to flie over them ; and my Conductor having opened a little door , I pass'd through with him and Carmelin . We saw a field that was very dry and very sandy , wherein were men stark naked , who had on their bodies neither flesh nor fat , and were only cover'd with a skin transparent as oyl'd paper : A man could see through it their bones , their veins , their sinews , their muscles , and their intrals ; so that for to learn Anatomy , he needed but look on them . Their Hearts were most cleery seen , as also what was imprinted in them : As for example , in one you might see the countenance of some fair Lady , who was his Mistress ; and in another , a great heap of silver which he ador'd as his God. There was also to be seen an Hieroglyphical figure of the words they were to speak , from the stomach to the throat ; and by reason they had no hair , 't was easily perceiv'd what strange imaginations they had in their brains , which they disposed there under several representations of divers colours . Though my guide laught at them , yet I thought their conversation very pleasant , and was sorry to leave them . They came very confidently near me ; but they kept off from Carmelin , because he was armed , and that they feared lest he might come and embrace them , or so much as touch them as he passed by , lest it should grate off their delicate skin . I should have been very glad to have lived among men that could not conceal what they thought , though they should desire it ; but the old man told me that should I but see their wives , which sex I loved better then the masculine , I should soon hate that people , for they were not of the humor to be willing that men should be acquainted with their affairs ; and having their bodies Diaphanous as their husbands , they put gown upon gown for to hide it , that their fantastical imaginations might not be seen . To satisfie my curiosity , he brought me to a Furnace under ground , where those people put their children to make them transparent as themselves , for they were not so from the mothers womb . I put my finger into the fire , to see if it were hot ; and Carmelin would do the like : but it burn'd so , that we were fain to pull them out immediately . If you will know the truth , look on mine and Carmelin's right hand . Clarimond and some others look'd on their hands , whereon they found certain rednesses which were there by chance ; so that every one said that Lysis was to be believed in whatsoever he said . Yet Carmelin did nothing but grumble , as if he had a mind to contradict all his Master said . Walking on still with the old man , continued Lysis , I came to a River ; which though it was very cleer , yet was it not more transparent then the bodies I had seen . My Guide having invited me to cross it , I ask'd whether there were either any boat or bridg . Come over this bridg , said he to me smiling ; and I presently saw him going through the air upon the water : I told him I could not do the like , but he came and took me by the hand , and Carmelin also ; and making us go the same way as he did himself , we were amaz'd to find resistance under our feet , as if we had gone on firm ground , whereas we thought we had pass'd through the aire . My eyes at length being more clear'd up , I perceiv'd we were on a chrystal bridge , which was so clear , that a man could not discern it from the water . Carmelin still ignorant of what it was , came forwards extream fearfully . At the end of this bridge , there stood a Tower , the walls whereof were of glass , solid enough , and transparent enough ; but as to the walks on them , they , as as wel as the bridge were of crystal so transparent , that being out of curiosity gotten up on them , I durst not walk thereon , imagining there were none at all , because being on high , I could see the ground below toward the foundation . I understood , that that was one of the marches of the Country of the Diaphanous people ; and having walk'd yet another half hour with the old man , I came to a very barren Champion . We have walkt a long time , said he to me , I must now have you to a collation in a magnificient palace , which I have here : I thought he had jeered me ; for I saw no building , and yet I took it patiently from him . But he seeing I answered not , I think , said he , you doubt of my power ; you shall see the effects of it . Turning my self presently about towards the east , south , west and north , I saw that from each quarter there came a great side of wall : These four flying pieces of building meeting together , made up but one edifice , which was a fair spacious Hall , in the midst whereof we found our selves : immediately after , there fell down upon that a roof , like that of a Banqueting house , on the top whereof there was a glassen Turret to let in the light . While I lift up my head to look on it , I perceived not the starting up of a round table , and three chairs at my feet : Carmelin took notice of it , as having his understanding fix'd on those things which concern the reparation of his substance . He presently told me of it : Here 's a fair table , said he , but it were better it did not appear so fair . 'T were a greater credit to the Master of it , if it were well cover'd . Let 's sit about it however , saies the old man , my servants will bring us somewhat presently . I thought this Magician did still nothing but abuse us , and looking about the hall , I could perceive no body ; the walls only were hung with the richest sort of Tapistry , behinde which I knew not but his servants might be hidden . Hola ! my Lads there ! crys out the Magician , you make us stay long : Is there no meat in the house ? I was then looking on the story that was represented in the hangings , which was the marriage of some Roman Emperor , and methought I saw all the persons stirring , and a many slaves who were serving up dishes on their Masters table , came out of the hangings , and walk'd up and down the hall , as if they had been alive , and came and brought us what they had in their hands . To make it appear it was no fained thing , that piece of the Tapistry whence they came out was empty , and there remained only the Canvas ; so that they were men of silk and wool that served us . I never had seen such attendants ; and when the old man pray'd me to eat what was on the table : I told him I knew not how to eat hangings . It s very excellent hangings , replyed pleasantly Carmelin ; I have tasted the corner of a cake , which was so delicious , that I wish to God all the rest may be like it , there would be striving who should have most . He perswaded me so far , that I eat of a Tart made of herbs , and certain sweet-meats , which I found very excellent . Thirst forc'd me also to ask for drink of the Roman slaves . They brought me a wine so delicious , that it made me forget the taste of that I had drunk with the old man in the Grot. As for Carmelin , he drank above ten times , and because the slaves took the flagons of wine out of a buffet in the Tapistry : Ha! would he say every foot ; now it may be easily seen that this is Tapistry-wine . It slides down the throat by threads smaller then those of gold and silk . This good companion was so frolick , that he would say to me , Master , let us even leave Meliantes and his fair enchanted Mistress : Let 's here accomplish our adventure ; if you value my advice any thing you will stay here , servants will cost us nothing to maintain , and the meat will stand us in nothing , all will come out of the Tapistry . Dost thou think this good fortune can last long ? replyed I : we have already eat up all the provisions that was brought hither , and I know not whether those grave Roman Senators , whom I see at table in the tapistry , will not be angry with us . We have diverted their slaves from serving them , and we have made good chear of what was provided for them . It s a long time they have waited there , and the second course is not yet come ; I believe they grow somewhat out of patience , and will not vouchsafe to taste of what 's before them . They shall not want what is necessary for them , saies the Magician to me ; and they will never be so uncivil as to be angry at us . That they are now so quiet and silent , 't is because they are consulting about some great warlike expedition , which they are to undertake , Besides , should you stay here a hundred years , you should not want any thing ; but I am sorry I can no longer enjoy such guests . As he said this , the slaves took away our dishes , glasses and bottles , and with all , that equipage went again into the Tapistry , which seem'd so strange to me , that I yet feele an amazement of it in my self . The roof of the hall rais'd it self up , and fled into heaven , and our table sunk into the ground , and then our four walls return'd to the four quarters of the world . Our coach we found in the Champion , and being gotten into it with Carmelin , I thank'd the old man for all his civilities . He made all fast as it was before ; and I believe the horses presently took their flight : but we set our selves to sleep till such time as another old man came and advertis'd us that we were in Pamphilia's prison . We were by him led through places so hideous and full of darkness , that Hercules himself would there have lost somewhat of his confidence . This is indeed the place where you begin to tell the truth ( saies Carmelin , who could hold his tongue no longer ) 'T is true , that a grave old man brought us out of the coach , to carry us into the prison ; but before this we had not seen any at all , nor know I any thing of all the adventures wherein you engage me . You dreamt them likely when you slept in the coach ; and as mens dreams have no relation , though they rest in the same place , so my minde hath not been entertain'd with any such imaginations . I pray excuse me , if I speak freely ; but of all you have related , nothing troubles me more then what you say of my feasting with so much gluttony , I am at this present hungrier then a Huntsman ; and I protest to you once more , as I did before , that nothing enter'd my body , nor nothing hath gone through it since we went from this place . And to take away all controversie , I profer to ease my self in any place , and those that are skill'd in such matters , shall judge whether I have return'd what I ate when I last supp'd here , or some more exquisite stuff . After the eating of so much enchanted Tapistry , I must needs send downwards fine skains of silk and yarn , or rather fair twists of gold : I would it were so , 't would be a great credit to me , 't would be said I disburthen'd my self of gold , and not any filthy excrement . Peace Carmelin , saies Hircan , thy discourse and wit is obscene ; thou thinkst thou art now with thy sick Hypocondriake Master , who knew the weight and measure of all thy stools . Whatever thou canst say , Lysis is rather to be believed then thou ; and the company entreats thee not to interrupt his relation any farther . Carmelin being ty'd up to silence , which the rest keeping also , his Master continued his discourse in this manner : The old man having left us , we were in a Cellar , where there was light , but only so much as to let us see the most horrible things in the world , and so to terrifie us . There presented themselves unto us two Gyants , who were so big , that I know not how they did not thrust up the roof , when they lifted up their heads . Sometimes , which was the thing most to be admir'd , they became as little as we , to recollect their forces as may be conceived ; and though they had no arms , yet did they annoy us much , by running against us . However , I made a shift to rout them ; and afterwards I had no more work but to fight with two knappy fellows , that fell on us with swords in their hands . At every blow they had at my head-piece , I think it made more sparkles then an iron red hot , which the Smith beats on the Anvile : For my part , I could not get my sword out of the Scabbard , yet did it not hinder but I gave them terrible blows . Why had I not a Club , with so many iron spikes in it , as that of Hercules ? Or why had I not a half Pike , as I desired of Hircan at my departure ? He swore to me I should have no need of it ; but yet if I had had one , it would have done me service ; my enemies should not have stood it out so long . I remember that in your prophesie Hircan , you said , that , The Dove should be covered with Eagles feathers , and that it should destroy the Faulcons ; I believe that I am that Dove without gall , who am become an Eagle ; and questionless the Faulcons which I have destroyed are my enemies . You also said , that the Clowns jump should be chang'd into a Corslet . This is fulfill'd in Carmelin , and in me also , for this Guard-coat is as good as a Corslet . It follow'd , that the string that hangs the Scrip , should be chang'd into a swords belt ; that also is come to pass in me : but when I find that the Sheephook should be changed into a half Pike , and that there is nothing accomplished as to that point , methinks there is somewhat wanting in the Adventure . You must not be so scrupulous , saies Hircan , Prophesies are not always taken litterally . I said all that by a figure , it suffices that of a Shepherd , you are become a man of arms , and that according to my promise you have delivered Pamphilia out of Prison . I will then go on with my relation , as being extreamly satisfied , replies Lysis : Though I defended my self the best I could against the hulch-back'd Souldiers , yet was I so unfortunate , and Carmelin too , that we both fell down , having stumbled against some stones that were under our feet . The hulch-back'd Knaps presently came upon us , and knowing we were invulnerable , they imagin'd there was no other way to make us dye , but to choak us . They would drive the souls out of our bodies by some new secret ; for they pulled us by the noses as hard as ever they could , that it might drop out with wiping them , since it could not go out at any wound . At last we gave them each of us such a shock , that they were forc'd to leave us . This done , we perceived a Dragon , which though it was a terrible sight , yet I made towards it , and notwithstanding its hard scaliness , I gave him a great wound on the back , whereof he dyed . That done , I went into a Dungeon , where Pamphilia was , whom I brought out of those subterraneous places ; and by doubtful ways led her to the coach , with the help of the Magician , whom I met again . But now Meliantes is to know , that I bring him his Mistress as chaste as I found her , & though she hath been lockt up with two men , she hath been no more toucht then if she had been among statues : For my part , I did not so much as speak to her , lest she should suspect I would corrupt her ; and the remembrance of Charite fortified me against any loose desires that should assault me . As for Carmelin , because he was an inconstant person , I prevented him as much I could possible from meddling any thing ; and I think carried all things so well , that she hath no cause to complain . She will tell you how I dispos'd her behinde , and Carmelin before , and my self in the boot , to be between them . Lysis having thus ended his discourse , there was none but confest in himself , that the relation was excellent ; and that though there were some that knew most accidents in the adventure , yet was his description of it so natural , that he grac'd the business more then was imagin'd . As for his dream of enchantments , every one admired its variety . Meliantes renewed his thanks , but they were interrupted by Carmelin ; who comes and saies , And shall I have no thanks ? or is it conceiv'd I have suffered nothing ? Can I suffer that my Master should darken my reputation , by laying incontinence to my charge ? The ill opinion he hath of thee , saies Clarimond , is but an illusion . That is not all neither , continues Carmelin , I would not that in the relation of his victory over the Monsters , he make you believe he hath done all himself : Should he speak on his honour and his oath , and if he were to lift up his hand , he will not deny , but I have helped him much . I acknowledge thou art the true companion of my travels , saith Lysis ; if I am Hercules , thou art my Euristeus ; if I am Theseus , thou art my Perithous . Excuse me , if I have forgotten thy assistance , it being in so extraordinary a manner ; which was , thou hast shewn thy self as valiant in casting away thy arms , as others are in keeping them . If I shall one day have draughts or statues to represent my story , assure thy self thou shalt not be forgotten there , but shalt be put in a very good posture . Yet now I think on 't , when our enemies were vanquished , there would have been no danger to have taken up thy arms again , and brought them hither ; for if some cunning knave finde them , he will give it abroad , that it was thou wert defeated . It also repents me we have not brought with us whatever we might have found of booty from the Monsters we fought with , which might have been visible testimonies of our valour to all the world . We should have carried away the drummer of the Crump-back'd Souldiers , and the entrails of the enchanted Dragon , of which might have been rais'd a Trophy upon the top of a pike , before this Castle . Our horses would not have fled so chearfully , had they had such a weight to draw , saies Carmelin : Le ts then content our selves with what is done , replies Lysis ; but if ever Meliantes pass by the enchanted Island , I would desire him to raise a Pyramid to our sempiternal glory . After some other discourses , Hircan invited the company into the Hall to dinner . They all came except Pamphilia , who vanished away , because the Lad that acted that part was in haste to put on his former cloathes . Lysis asked Meliantes what he had done with his Mistress . He answered , that he lock'd her up into a chamber , whither was brought her what she wanted , until such time as they should return into their Country , because she was much given to a solitary life . In the afternoon Orontes , Anselme and Montenor came to Hircans : Lysis had still on his Heroick habit , which seem'd to them the most pleasant thing in the world ; but it was better sport to them to hear him and Carmelin briefly relate their several adventures . But such discourses ended , Lysis remembred him to ask whether the Parisian Ambassadors were not yet return'd ? and if that great number of Shepherds of whom they had brought intelligence were not yet come . The Ambassadors are departed , replies Orontes ; but we have heard nothing of them since ; and I know not what hindrance hath met with so many honorable Shepherds as were to come hither . I wonder they are not here , says Lysis , I have been hence at least fifteen days upon my adventure to the enchanted Castle ; for the hours past away as fast as minutes in Hircans coach . Have they haply had notice of my absence ? O God! how dangerous is it to be distant from a people a man is to govern : corruption and change seizeth all things , now I perceive it well ; for even Orontes is grown loose , and hath quitted the Shepherds habit , to put on that of a Gentleman . You have done as much your self , saies Orontes ; are not you in a habit disconformable to your quality ? There was a necessity I should take it , replies Lysis ; and I promise thee , though many think it becomes me well , to quit it to morrow , and to put on the Pastoral ; for it suffices that I am seen one day in this Countrey clad like a Heros , to shew that I am such a one , and will be so as long as I please , and that I do not turn Shepherd , but to enjoy my minde in greater serenity . You will also give me leave , saies Orontes to keep on the cloathes I am in for this day , and for some days to come ; for I intend to go a hunting , and I conceive my self well enough clad like a Huntsman . Your reason 's not amiss , saies Lysis ; besides , hunting is an exercise which is not forbidden Shepherds ; and for what concerns the Heroes all books acquaint us they are generally given to it : The habit I have on suits me well enough to go a hunting with you ; all that are present , if they please , shall be of the match . Every one subscribed to Lysis his Proposition , and Hircan , Orontes , Anselme Montenor and Clarimond chearfully got on horseback ; but as for Fontenay , Philiris , Meliantes and Polidor , who were in Shepherds habit , Lysis would by no means permit them to ride , if they had not riding Coats to hide their Pastoral habit , which in his opinion suited not well with a Cavaliers . As for his own part , since he was clad like a Commander in chief of Antiquity , he made no scruple to get on horseback , as he had sometimes before . He would have no other arms then a Hunting pole , which was to serve him instead of a dart ; and he would openly wish it were the dart of Cephalus , that never miss'd the prey . He was of opinion , that if he had such a one , he would more judiciously use it then that miserable Huntsman did , and that he would not kill his own dear half with it , because he would not have been so rash as to cast it , before he had first seen the beast he would dispatch . He was a long time considering whether he should keep on his buskins , or put on his boots and spurs . At length he concluded himself well enough accommodated ; and remembring he had seen a many ancient Knights painted without stirrupts , he would have his taken off . 'T was a great consultation whether he should have a hat or no , or whether he should only keep on his crown of Laurel . That was enough to make him alight , and return to Hircans chamber , where there was a book of Pictures , among which he saw divers Captains without hat or cap , or bonnet , and only crown'd with Laurel . He came back again fully resolv'd not to change his dressing , though Philiris spoke to him to this purpose : 'T is true , Lysis , says he , that in Tapistry and Pictures you may see a Roman Emperor in the midst of his Army without helmet or headpiece , having on his head a simple Crown of Laurel ; but that is not that they are truly so . What advantage were it to them , they would not be as well arm'd as the common souldiers , and at the first blow they might receive dangerous wounds in the head ? But the reason of all is , that the Painters do oftentimes go from the history , and take the liberty of their Art , and paint a man bare-headed and crown'd with Laurel , that he as being Emperor may be known from the rest , though it is not to be supposed he always wears such a Crown . This discourse hindred not Lysis to remain in the same posture he was in ; so that the hunters without any further contestation set out from Hircan's Castle , leaving Carmelin behind , who would by no means ride and take so much pains for a wretched beast . Lysis ask'd for the Kennel of Hounds , the Nets and Snares , and whether the preparation were not as great as that of King Diceus in Francias . They shew'd him some Greyhounds , and told him their design was only to course a Hare . What have you put me to the pains to get on hors-back for so small a matter ? said he ; think you that I 'll trouble myself to pursue a fearful creature ? That employment must be for the delicate Venus , who dares not deal with any dangerous beast . I remember the admonitions she gave Adonis , and I know what misfortune happen'd to him for not believing her : yet for all this will I not stick to hunt after the most furious creatures . Am not I who have defeated Gyants , Monsters , and Dragons , a stouter man then that little Wanton ? Hunt your Hares as long as you will ; for my part , I 'll go to the side of a mountain , and stay till a roaring Lyon come out , as the young Ascanius does in Virgil. You consider not that you are not now in Afrique , says Clarimond , there are no Lyons here : But Virgil in another place does as much as you do , for he makes Aenaeas hunt Stags as if he had been in Europe . I do not think they are so easily found in that Country , especially in such numbers as he mentions . But alas , honest Virgil was in Italy when he writ this , and thought Aenaeas was there too . If I cannot find Lyons in this Country , replies Lysis , I shall at least meet with some Bore , as furious as that of Erimanthus ; it shall be against him that I 'll try my force . You should then have your Atalanta here , says Clarimond . In the mean of this discourse , the dogs started a hare , which they pursued over the fallow of a little valley . The hunters followed ; and Lysis not knowing what to do with himself if he kept them not company , went after them , partly with his will , partly against it ; because his horse , which he could not guide as he pleased , would carry him to the rest , by a custom he had . The course was so violent , that the poor Hero could not keep his crown of Laurel from falling , and could not hinder but that the wind blowing up the napkin he had about his shoulders instead of a scarf , it cover'd all his head . His amazement encreased by the shocks he at the same time receiv'd ; so that he let fall his hunting-pole , and embrac'd his horses neck , for fear of falling . The huntsmen having taken their pleasures a while to see him in that posture , bid a Lacquay stay his Courser and set him aright . A while after the Hare was caught , and Orontes had a mind to carry the company to his house which was not far off . 'T was an incomparable pleasure to Florida , Leonora , and Angelica , to see Lysis as he then was : his thighs and legs were one half naked , and his arms bare , but embroidered in some places with a certain scurf which might well pass for the itch ; nor wanted there a little nastiness , that the variety might make the better shew : As for his Guard-coat , it was such a good one as your Paris-Brokers use to hire out to Prentises when they revel it on Shrove-Tuesday . Hircan in few words told the Ladies what dangers the Shepherd had run through since they had seen him ; which made up the miracle . In the mean time Lysis being very desirous to shew himself to his Mistress in his heroick habit , look'd for her all over the house : Nay he went into the garden , and came to a little Grove , where finding a very fair Elder-tree , he resolved to write somwhat on the bark of it ; but having no knife about him , he went and borrowed the Gardeners . He first of all cut his Mistresses name , and then his own . Clarimond and Philiris having surprised him in this employment , thought him engag'd in an excellent design ; but he told them he had more then that to do , and that he had long before composed a discourse purposely to grave upon a Tree , when he should meet with the opportunity . You must let us hear that discourse , sayes Philiris , we have not the patience to stay till it be written ; besides that it will not be amiss to tell it us before , it may be our advice may do somwhat ; for whosoever puts any things abroad , is glad to have the judgment of his friends in it . 'T is rationally spoken , reply'd Lysis : hear then what I intend to put . Fair Tree ! will I say ; since thou art ordain'd to be the ordinary paper of the Lovers of this country , do that courtesie now for the faithfullest Shepherd that ever carried sheephook : Receive into thy bark the divine characters which compose the name of my fairest Mistress , and permit also that I therein minute my sorrows , that thou mayst one day shew them to her who is the cause thereof , when she comes to repose herself under thy shade . Mayst thou every year grow a fathom , and may the letters thou bearest grow with thee , so that our ancient Grasiers may discern them at half a league without spectacles . That 's very handsom as you speak it , saies Clarimond ; but I do not think you can make this tree contain it all . Why not , replies Lysis ; I have read a certain book , called Carithea , wherein there is mentioned a Shepherd that had written on a poplar , a discourse six times as long as mine . You are in the right replies Clarimond ; I have read that book as well as you . That discourse is so long , that though a man should write from the top to the bottom , and not exempt the branches nor the leaves , I do not think it would contain all ; for you know , that for to make the Letters legible and discernable , they must be made somewhat big . But what ? these are the greatest ornaments of our Romances ; and you shall commonly finde those that cut entire Odes upon trees , though there would be much ado to write a Sonnet . A man does not so ordinarily meet with barks so large and proper , and the most can be done is to grave some Character , or little Embleme . I wonder so many Authors are drawn into such impossibilities , and that in those things whereof they were as easily convinc'd as desire it . A man would think , they had never seen Trees , or never stirr'd out of Prison : but the reason of it , is their own stupidity , which makes them not consider those things that continually present themselves before their eyes ; and because they who went before them , said that Lovers writ long discourses on the barks of Trees , they are easily carried away to put such things into their Histories , for want of other invention . But that which is yet more pleasant , is , that this must be grav'd in a moment , as if it were as easie as to write on paper . They in the mean time consider not , that fifteen days were not enough to form so many Characters , and that so well that every one must read them as they feign ; for they say that sometimes by the draught , it was known whose the writing was . There 's yet another strange thing they do ; though all those discourses be compos'd as well as might be , yet will they have it believ'd that their Lovers made them on a sudden . They will also introduce men answering one another in verse , without any previous studying of what they should say ; and their Love-Letters , they make them dispatch presently . This is a very wonderful thing ; for 't is known that they themselves who should be greater Clerks then those whose loves they describe , and do esteem themselves far beyond them , would gladly turn Hermits to be at leisure to adorn one period ; and that there 's no Carrier so slow , but would in the mean time go twice to Rome . There 's reason for what you say , interrupts Philiris ; though these Authors make such long things , be grav'd on trees , yet are they read with pleasure , taking them for fictions ; and as for the Letters and Verses which a Lover makes on a sudden , so that they be well done men are satisfied , and no body is so scrupulous as you are ; on the contrary , people enter into greater admiration , seeing those that are in love have such smart and lively fancies , and the history is thereby made more pleasant . You shall have it , saies Clarimond , you are then of those who finding in a Romance something irrational and contrary to custom , imagine it makes the adventure fuller of miracle . Hold thy peace Clarimond , saies Lysis , thou art nothing but a spirit of contradiction ; I am more taken with Philiris : He hath spoken so well in the defence of Love-stories , that I could have said no more my self . I thank you for this honor , says Philiris ; but yet I advise you not to trouble your self with graving your discourse on the tree , lest you might not succeed , and so give Clarimond occasion to laugh at us . Besides , there is one very considerable thing I am to tell you ; 'T is no good presage to write your passion on a bark , because it might be thence inferr'd , that your Love were only grav'd on the bark of your heart , and that you should never grave it any further on the heart of Charite . This hath a shew of reason , replies Lysis ; and yet there is in it somwhat hurts me . What manner of speaking's this ? says Clarimond : Are you dash'd against the edge of some Rock , or hath some Bull shewn you the discourtesie of his horns ? or hath your friend Philiris some so great , that he pushes at all the world ? What a little is it which thou knowest , replies Lysis : Thou wert never acquainted with the ingenuities of France , since thou art ignorant , that when we are not satisfied with a Fancie , we say it clashes ; not that this is done visibly , and that it hurts us in the body ; for being purely spiritual , it can only touch the mind . Now we are much better , says Clarimond ; I would fain know what you mean by the word Fancie . 'T is true , that to accommodate my self to your humour , I have often spoken of these fine Fancies as well as you ; but it troubled me so much , that I could no longer stay the discovery of it to you . Tell me now , were it not a crime among your Poets to say conception ? Is that word out of use with them , lest it might be thought they spoke of the conception of a woman ? I do not except against the word conception , replies Lysis , it seems to represent the thing when it is conceiv'd ; but the word Fancie is more general , for it signifies all things which we can think of or imagine . Yet I confess I thought it strange the first time I saw it us'd , because there 's no such language in the University , and I am somwhat trouble to use myself to it . As for conceits , every one knows what they are ; that it is properly a slight winding up and down of words , or an allusion , or some such thing , You are in the right there , says Clarimond : but as to a fancie , I take it to be a thing which the Poet imagines for the ornament of his discourse , as if you should say , My Mistress ' rose so betimes , that Aurora out of bashfulness return'd , thinking she had lain abed longer then the Sun. 'T is well known there 's no such thing ; and the Poet only fancies it , and therefore that ought to be call'd a Fancy , and that 's all can be conceiv'd of all other fantastical imaginations that may have their birth in a hollow brain . And this is a definition of Fancy , which the Poets of these times would think themselves happy to know ; for I have sometimes put them hard to it , when I ask'd them difference between a conception , a fancy , and a conceit . Some told me there was not any , others gave me very poor and irrational differences , and some would give me no answer at all . As Clarimond ended this discourse , the rest of the company came into the place : So that he took occasion to say , Wherein is it the pleasure of these fair Ladies , that we pass away the day ? What entertainment shall we fix upon ? For my part , my vote is for playing at Fancy-game , for it 's a good while that Lysis talks to me of nothing else . I 'll tell you what the game is : There shall be one to ask the rest , What do you think on ? or what is your Fancy ? And every one tells him his thought . Then sayes he , Such a one hath thought such a thing , 't is for such and such reason ; and so he is to give the most pleasant reasons he can find of all things , to make the company sport . There 's no great subtilty in that , replies Lysis , I know some more gentile sports , not to mention that of Love blinded : There 's one wherein every one is obliged to give Epithetes on every Letter of his Mistresses name ; as if I should call Charite Chaste , Honest , Amiable , Rich , Incomparable , Triumphant , and Excellent . I have also seen excellent games in the Civil Conversation of Stephen Guazzo , and in the Courtier of Count Baltazard ; for your Italians are ingenious in this above any other , and it may be said they sport it very seriously . There 's required much ingenuity to meddle with their pastimes , and there 's as much employment for judgment and reason , as if a man were in a Parliament where every man were to propose his advice . Let 's have no more on 't , Lysis , sayes Angelica : When people would recreate themselves , they must not make choice of the most difficult pastimes , the trouble would exceed the pleasure ; let 's content our selves with Questions and Commands . The proposition is good , replies Philiris ; and to advance and ennoble this sport equally with any other , the Commands shall be of things of importance . Every one promoted this opinion , so that Lysis was forced to submit to the plurality of voices . The company retir'd into an Arbor in the Garden , where the Game begun : Some were condemn'd to tell a story , others to tell how many Mistresses they had had ; and it being come to Lysis his turn , they made him sing a Song . When it came to him to command , it happen'd Philiris was under his authority : He commanded him to choose a Lady , and entertain her as if she were his Mistress , and that he should more particularly describe her beauty with testimonies of an extreme passion . Philiris , who had a nimble wit , and knew all the pretty Love-conceits , was content ; and having chosen Angelica for his Mistress , and cast himself on one knee before her , he made this discourse to her , with his hat in his hand . I am extremely glad , most incomparable Lady , that I have this present liberty to tell you what my heart is full of . There needed not a command to make me do that , which that I might be admitted to my prayers were ever ready . Though there are here a many persons , the diversity of whose inclinations I know not , yet shall it not hinder me from representing unto you the ardencie of my affection , that so many witnesses may make you blush that you have been so long incredulous and ingratefull towards me . I know not whether you are ignorant of the perfections you are Mistress of ; and if for that reason you think it impossible I should suffer under so much passion , yet whatever I hazard , can I not but once more give my self the satisfaction to represent unto you those excellent beauties wherewith you have ravish'd my soul . Those twists of gold which adorn your head , how gracefull do they appear to those who desire such a noble captivity ! they are able to chain up those things that never were so before ; and if Jupiter were to use a golden chain to draw the Earth to him , as he pretends to do in Homer , he must needs make use of this . Under this I discover a Forehead so fair , that for to commend it I must not imitate their imagination , that Love made his residence there ; for 't is so smooth , that that fickle Child could not fix on it : 't is on wrinckled foreheads that he hath the opportunity to erect his throne , and it must be thought that the several wrinckles are the steps whereby we ascend to his chair of state . But when he set his foot there , he slid into your Eyes , where he found his most certain retreat : but so it is , that whether with his will or against it , he must stay there , for he burnt his wings as soon as ever he enter'd in . This is the reason that the wounds I receive when you look on me are so dangerous , and it may be cleerly seen that a powerful Divinity is become the intelligence of those two bright stars which govern the course of my life . But what miracles do I find on your Cheeks ! the complexion is white , but never pale , and the redness is never obscure . There is the same brightness on the corral upon your fair lips , which are the portals of the Temple of Eloquence . What shall I say of that neck and breast ! but that it is a most extravagant imagination to compare them to Ivory and milk , since they have a quite different lustre . The Poets celebrate their Mount Parnassus , whereon there are twins of hills , and the tradition is , that he that hath slept thereon , becomes a consummate Poet ; but it s to be conceiv'd , that he that should enjoy those two little mounts which are on that fair breast , would be far more divinely inspir'd , either for Poesie or Eloquence . As for the rest of the body , where though the beauties must be eternally conceal'd , yet do I not doubt their perfection : And it must needs be great since it is honoured with the burthen of that fair head , wherein I finde so many miracles : It hath more glory to support that , then Atlas to sustain heaven ; for here are far more divinities then in Jupiters Pallace . O how happy then must I esteem thee , amiable body , to have so fair a face ! and thou fair face , to be so happy in such bright eyes ! and you bright eyes to be so full of Charms and Attraction ! But what 's above all , how happy art thou fair body in the general , to be the lodging of the fairest soul in the world ? Methinks I have still somewhat to say in thy praise , and that I have forgotten one part which I often see . I have not mention'd the ears , though near neighbors to the cheeks , and are umbrag'd by the hair with so much beauty . But why should I speak of those unmerciful things ? 't is from them proceeds the chiefest cause of my torment : They wil not hear what I suffer , that so they might give an account to that divine spirit , which governs all the other senses . As long as they shall continue in this severity , I cannot but take them for my enemies ; but if it happen they abate their rigour , I promise them to recompence and redeem the time I have not honor'd them . I know not whether Philiris had something further to say ; but there he stuck , as it had been to call to minde some other fine imagination to entertain Angelica : They were all very attentive to his discourse , which he delivered with a sweet accent , and a delightful gesture . Angelica her self was nothing troubled to hear her self so prais'd , though she blushed a little ; and as for the Shepherd Lysis , he was so ravish'd , that he went and embrac'd the courteous Orator : speaking to him in these words ; Dear Friend , what charms are there in thy discourses ! how sweet and amorous is thy style ! I promise thee quite to disengage Clarimond , and have no more to do with him , thou art far the fitter to compose my history . Philiris thank'd the Shepherd for the honor he did him , and promis'd him his utmost services . As for Clarimond , he seeing himself disengag'd , made a vow ever to contradict Lysis , and that in open Hostility . The talk which rise about this , broke off the sport , and thence they insensibly fell upon the strange exploits of Lysis and Carmelin . I have heard , saies Leonora , the Story of Meliantes , whereby that Shepherd had shewn how his Mistress was secur'd in a Fortress ; and that besides she remembred all the particulars of her deliverance , as it had been related to her ; but she had not been told the true cause of her captivity , nor who was the author of it . Lysis and Meliantes answered , that if she would be satisfied in that , she must address her self to Hircan , who knows the most secret things . The company having entreated him to tell what he knew of that business : He began thus , without any want of fabulous invention . The History of the Magician Anaximander . YOu are to know , dear Company , that in the Isle where Pamphilia was a captive , there is a Magician call'd Anaximander , who hath liv'd there these thirty years . It s no longer since he was born , as most believe , and yet he boasts himself to be the true Son of the Sorceress Circe : As for his father , he knew not his name , because his mother was somewhat common . This is not to make us believe that she liv'd to this age ; that he expounds otherwise . He says , that when she was alive , two thousand years since , he having learned of this good mother all magical secrets , desired to live eternally on earth , and not go with her to heaven , nor yet to the Elizian fields , because he took greater pleasure to be here below . When he had examin'd all the receipts for renewing of age , he found none easier then that of exchanging of Bodies : He thought it not fit to desire one of his friends to kill him , and to take his body all to pieces , to form another stronger out of it ; he was afraid somewhat should interrupt the operation , and that he might be left half made . A little Nephew of his being knock'd in the head with a quoit , as he look'd on his Comrades at play ; he found a way to discharge his former body , and assume that of the childe , which he afterwards animated to the great amazement of all the world , who thought him dead . Fourscore years after , another little childe playing among others who carried him prisoner , and made as if they would put him to death , it hapned his companions throtl'd him in good earnest , Anaximander made use again of that body : and so hath he done with divers others to this day , having the power to disengage his soul from this terrestrial mass , and fasten again as firmly , that it is equally fitted for the execution of all its functions , as any other . He drinks , he eats , he sleeps , he gets children , and yet is never sick . His soul takes up bodies , as travellers do Inns , where they are as well accommodated as at home . But one great advantage of his immortality is , that he hath been of all conditions , which he hath freely pass'd through , as they had been only parts of a Play ; and so must needs know a many things which others are ignorant of . For the present , the government of the Isle where he lives is fallen into his hands , and because the place is very solitary , he delights much to study Magick : But as his inclination is extreamly amorous , he looks much into an enchanted glass , wherein he sees the fairest women in all parts of the world . When any one pleases him , he transports himself into the Country where she remains , and then makes her be brought away by spirits to his Castle . There he enjoys her at his pleasure ; but such is his lewdness , that when he hath done himself , he turns over to his slaves the beauties , which before he had chosen for the Mistresses of his soul . Yet I have it from a good hand , that his mother appear'd to him a while since , and advised him to give over his lewd life ; because if he would marry a certain Lady that was destined for him , he should have a son by her that should be more valiant then Cyrus or Alexander , and should bring him the conquest of the world . He ask'd his good mother , by what means he should know that fatal woman ; and of a sudden Circe shews her self to him , as she was at the age of fifteen , and bid him view her well , because the woman he should have should be like her . He since confulted with his glass , and seeing Pamphilia in it , he imagin'd she was much like Circe ; so that after he had sav'd her from shipwrack , and for pitty sake her lover also , he sent two Gyants to fetch her , as soon as she came within his Island . They are the same which Lysis's incomparable valor hath defeated . Meliantes thinking to relieve her , was divers times deceived ; for the gate of Anaximanders Castle had such an enchantment , that though he left it open , yet it shut of it self when any enemy came near it . As for the old man who appear'd to him , and told him his Mistress was in a place whence he could not deliver her , but by the assistance of the French Shepherd ; I acquaint you , that it was the same Hircan who now speaks to you : I had found out by my art , that one of the bravest Knights of Persia was in an extream affliction , and that if I did succor him , he would one day be my intimate friend ; so that I chang'd shape , and having found him , I put him into a sleep , and so transported him into this Country . He hath now obtain'd of Lysis what he desired . That invincible Heros hath been in the enchanted Fortress , whence he delivered Pamphilia as you know already . Anaximander having had this Beauty in his power , had made his applications to her , promising her great wonders , if she would be his wife . He was in hope she should bring forth that great Warrior , as Circe had promis'd ; and he intended after he had conquered all the world , to make him away , and to enter into his body , that so he might himself be King of all the world . But Pamphilia calling to minde the merit and affection of Meliantes , could have none but him ; and insultingly slighted him that had ravish'd her away . This he was so angry at , that he caus'd her to be put into a dungeon , where his two Gyants guarded her with three or four hulch-back'd Souldiers , and a terrestrial Dragon , a most hideous creature . Lysis went through all these , when he was in the prison ; and that Anaxiander did not appear to hinder him to force his guards , 't was I had cast him into a deeper sleep , then if he had been in the Palace of Sleep it self ; for I cannot deny but it was I that brought Lysis and Carmelin out of the coach , and led them into the prison , and brought them back to the coach together with Pamphilia . I transport my self in an instant to what place I please , and I put on what shape I please . Now it was not for the worst that Pamphilia remain'd some time with Anaximander , for she was in the most secret place in the world , which was not amiss for her , because the King of Persia had made such diligent search for her , that had she been any where else , she had been certainly met with . Now there 's nothing to fear ; I know for certain that Siramnes is killed by one of his Eunuchs : so that all those who were persecuted by him , may safely return into the Kingdom . A Nephew of his , who now bears the Scepter , hath pardon'd all Criminals , and hath recall'd all banish'd persons , on condition they serve six years in the wars without pay . Now I suppose you are all satisfied , as having a perfect account of whatever was of importance in the captivity of Pamphilia . Hircan having spoken thus , the Ladies admired in themselves his vivacity of spirit , and were amaz'd to consider that he could invent such a sort of lyes so readily . Lysis was out of himself to hear such great secrets , and Meliantes feign'd to be no less . Florida ask'd him why he brought not his Mistress with him , which he excus'd upon her solitary humor . Angelica also ask'd what was become of Carmelin ; and why he was not come to relate his acts of valour . Lysis answer'd , that he would not come a hunting with the rest . Polidor said at the same time , that his Cousin Meliantes was more happy then he , and by the relief done him , he had receiv'd his Mistress , whereas he for his part was far enough from his , and knew not whether he should ever obtain her favor . My intentions are more noble and more just then yours , replies Meliantes , and therefore heaven hath prosper'd them . I love a discreet and an honorable Lady , in whose service I think I do my duty to vertue it self : but you , you sigh for a Rhodogina , whom I have heard accounted as common as the high-way . Dye confidently for her , since she causes you so much affliction ; you will receive as great glory by it as ever had Quintus Curtius , for casting himself into the gulf at Rome , for you shall dye for what is publike . Polidor made as if he had been angry at these over-free words , but there pass'd no blows . Hircan appeas'd all ; he told Meliantes he was deceiv'd in his licentious opinion ; and as for Polidor , he promis'd him , that assoon as he were returned to Persia , he should obtain the reward of his love , provided he brought Rhodogina the bark of the Hamadryad . He swore to him that he had enclosed that precious piece in a silver-box , and that he had been already gone , were it not for the inevitable charms of Lysis's conversation . You do well to stay here till such time as you are a perfect master of the art of Shepherdry , says the Hero-Shepherd , for so you wil be able to read Lectures to your Countrymen . 'T is my design to bring up a many Youths in the same manner , that I may send them away afterwards , one into Turkey , another into Egypt , and so others into other places , to teach all the Earth the way to live happily . Now this Art of Shepherdry is not learned in a day , for it is the Art of all Arts ; I mean it is the Mistress of all , and all other Arts and Sciences depend of it . For to be a good Shepherd , a man must be a good Orator , a good Poet , a good Musitian , a good Painter , and a good Dancer ; but above all things in the world he must know well how to Love. It was so late when this discourse ended , that Orontes was forc'd out of civility to invite the company to supper ; and indeed it was not so easie to break it up , and quit such pleasant entertainments . After supper Lysis would needs made a party with Philiris , leaving some playing at Picquet , others discoursing . Dear friend , says he to this Shepherd , I must profess to thee that since the first time I saw thee , a certain fatality inspir'd me that thou shouldst write my History : Therefore that this inspiration may be effectual , I desire thee to set thy self to it ; and do not think I expect any thing from Clarimond , who is but a troublesom and a railing fellow . If you think me able to serve you , I shall willingly undertake the employment , says Philiris , but I fear me I shall not satisfie you ; for a man should be in the bottom of your thoughts to consider what you have there , and express those things which no man could besides him to whom they happened . Trouble not thy self for any thing , I will give thee sufficient instructions , says Lysis : This is not the first time that a Lover hath turn'd over the description of his Loves to another , wanting the convenience to do it himself ; his passion either denying him the patience , or haply making another speak , that might give him those praises which he durst not give himself . 'T is not long since that one of my acquaintance did the like . When he gave the Author directions , Let this Gentleman and that Lady , says he , be jealous one of another ; let those two fight with such two , but let the more inconsiderable person be kill'd , for I have occasion for the other three in some following adventures , as being persons of more eminent quality . A while after you must have a Letter written to one of our most passionate Lovers , and then shall he entertain his Mistress with a Serenade ; and the Musick shall first be loud , and then descend to Bases and other Instruments to awaken all that are near , and after this let the Gentleman sing to the Lute , whereto shall answer a full Consort : let the Verses be sweet and polite , and let there be no fancies that shall touch at any . And thus did this Lover direct his Historiographer , and I doubt not but that great Clerk performed what was excellent : For it is he , that walking once with four or five of his friends , bespoke them thus : Let me have ten thousand men well armed , and let me be allow'd three moneths time , and I promise the King my master and his Princes my good friends , that by true acts of valour and by lawfull stratagems I will conquer a Country shall be six hundred leagues about , and shall have a hundred Cities as strong and as well peopled as Orleans , besides all Towns and Castles . When will you do it , sayes somebody to him , shall we ever see it ? where shall it be ? In a Romance , replies he very confidently . That was an incomparable fellow ; he maintain'd that he who was able to make a Romance , was able to do any thing : He 's fit to be the Generall of an Army , a Chancellor , a President , a Lover , and a Shepherd , if you please ; for since he can make every one of these speak according to his quality , and can make them govern with all requisite observation of order , there 's no question but he himself would very well discharge all those places if they were bestow'd on him . But you do not tell us , interrupted Philiris , that he 's as fit to be a Drummer as a Captain , and a Catchpole as well as a Judge : your Romancists do as well represent the lowest as the highest actions . Thou hast a mind to be merry , dear friend , replies Lysis ; yet know our Author was a very able man , without any disparagement to thee or any other . To return to my discourse , if thou wilt write my history , I will give thee the conduct of it . I suppose thou mayst have gathered somwhat here and there of me already , but I shall tell thee much more ; and now take it from the very beginning . In the first place thou shalt make me take the Shepherds habit at St. Cloud , for there was the beginning of my noble adventures : And then thou must describe with what affection I contemplated those inconsiderable things which I preserv'd in remembrance of Charite , that is to say , the peece of Leather , the Paper , and the rest . Now here thou must make use of amplification , saying , that I so loved my Mistress , that I would not only preserve whatever came from her , but that I also made a vow carefully to keep whatever were about me when I had the happiness to speak to her , or receive any favour from her . As for example , if I chanc'd to go to see her where she lived , and that she entertained me favourably , my designe was ever after to preserve , as a precious relique , my good and beloved Shoes which had brought me into so sacred a place . And this was in my thoughts ever since that time , though I never spoke of it . In the next place thou shalt bring in how I met Anselme , and gave him the story of my Youth , and acquainted him with the original of my Loves , which must be soon past over : And then shalt thou mention that excellent Metaphorical Picture of my Mistress , which he drew at his house . 'T is there that is required a triumph of eloquence : My advice is , that thou make use of divers Rhetorical figures , especially if thou make my affections relate to the colours of the draught and all that concerns it , thou wilt make a spiritual thing of a corporal . The Copper-piece , shalt thou say , is a rough metal , polish'd by the severity of Lysis's sufferings ; the Gold that shines in it is his fidelity ; the white is his purity and innocence : The flesh-colour that 's in it , is his amorous inclination ; the Fermilion his respectfull shamefac'dness ; the black , his sadness and affliction ; the blue , the divinity of his imaginations : The separation and division are banishments and opticks ; but as for shadow there 's very little , because jealousie which is the causer of them , can finde no place there . All these colours have been distemper'd with the oyl of indulgence of a thousand attractions of love-looks , and beaten on the marble of constancy . This done , there may be us'd a handsom revocation , and thou mayest speak thus , The affection which Lysis bore Charite , made me believe a while that Lysis had himself furnish'd what was necessary for this picture ; but I have understood since , that it was his desire it might be done with nobler things , at least as noble as could be found . There are those that say , there was no more left of the Brazen-Age then that Copper-piece , and that Lysis had purposely taken away that , being to pass out of the iron age into that of gold . As for the gold that glisters in Charite's eyes , and her chained tresses , 't is certain that it is some of that into which Midas's wine was turn'd when he was to drink , after he had the gift of changing whatever he touch'd into gold ; and it may be said by parenthesis , that that gold might easily be made potable . The white is the milk which Venus had in her breasts , when she nurs'd Cupid ; for her milk was far better then Juno's , who was too cholerick to be a nurse : As to the flesh-colour , we know not what to say to it , but at last we have imagin'd it made of Bacchus's sweat ; for he being of a perfect red , as may be seen , his sweat is dy'd by it , nay , his very tears are colour'd thereby ; and if there be no likelihood of this , it must be conceiv'd that this flesh-colour is compos'd of some other . As for the Vermilion , 't is the blood of the Goddess of Autumn , which is one of the four Seasons , who having a while since overheated herself , Esculapius was forc'd to let her blood ; for in heaven he is both Doctor and Surgeon , and observes whatever is prescrib'd there . The black is Proserpina's Paint : For as in these Countries there 's much pains bestowed to become white , so there she takes as much to make herself black , as being one of the most especial parts of beauty . The blue without question comes from Neptunes hair , which he cut off some dayes since , which by some rare secret hath been made liquid . As for the partitions , I believe good fortune made them , because nothing departs from us sooner : And as for the shadows . I believe the great Sun of the world , or those of Charite's eyes are the causers of them ; for though the Sun be the giver of light , yet he cannot be without shades , but makes them assoon as ever any solid body opposes its beams . The oyl wherewith all these colours have been distemper'd , is the very same wherewith Hercules anointed himself , when he was to wrestle at the Olimpick Games . As for the marble whereon they were beaten , 't was a piece of the first altar , which was erected to the Gods after the deluge . We had erewhiles forgot the shells to put these different colours in ; but it must be thought Venus's shell was made use of , with the Eggshel of Loeda , and for the Pencils , they are made of Loves feathers , and his Mothers hair ; this must be rather said , then they made use of any feathers of the wind Boreas : Lovers have not so much to do with him . When thou hast thus spoken of Charites Picture , dear Philiris , thou must bring in the Letter that I writ to her , which I will dictate to thee word for word . But here I must have a conceit which all the world knows not yet . Most part of your Romancists , when they introduce a man telling a Story , after they have made him say , I writ a Letter to my fairest , to this purpose , put down afterwards in Capital Letters , PHILIRIS'S LETTER TO BASILIA , POLIDOR'S LETTER TO RHODOGINA ; and so of others , and then the whole Letter at length . That 's no way handsom , I like it not ; as for example , if I should relate to you my history from one end to another , if I were to say I write a letter to Charite , which was to this purpose , must I pronounce aloud these words , LYSIS'S LETTER TO CHARITE ? that were ridiculous . As there 's no necessity of reciting that title , so there 's none to write it , unless it haply be in the margent , as an Annotation or Remark for the convenience of the Readers ; but I have an incomparable invention to this purpose , when the book comes to be printed ; it shall be thus , Being highly desirous to discover my affection to that fair one , I writ her this : here the line discontinues , and a little lower there shall be LETTER in a great character , and then the Letter follows . This shall serve for a title for the convenience of the Reader , and this shall nothing interrupt the System of the narration . In like manner may be said , This Gentleman , that Prince , that Lover or Shepherd , willing to lighten his passion by the charms of Poetry , on a sudden broke into these ( and a little under ) STANZA'S , and so the Verses afterwards . That Knight not being able to suffer such an affront from his Rival , sent him this ( under it ) CHALLENGE , with the discourse following . And this is an ingenious way to acquire reputation ; nor is it a small fault to say , Polidor having obtained silence , began thus his History ; and then afterterwards to make a great title of these words , THE HISTORY OF POLIDOR AND RHODOGINA , or some such thing ; for Polidor being to tell his Story , will not pronounce that title aloud : 'T is a folly to put it , and by that means to interrupt the discourse . 'T were enough to put it in the margent , or make use of some invention like that beforemention'd . Yet there are good Authors fail in this point ; but I , who take from others but what is best , must freely reform what 's amiss . When thou hast handsomly brought in my Letter , thou must tell by what means it came to Charite's hands ; how I got up and laid it on her window , and fastened Garlands at the door ; and then how I was carried away by Pirates , who yet kept me not long a captive , because they were Anselms Friends . I forgot the meeting with the Satyr , and many other particulars , which I shall give thee another time in order : As for what hath been done in this Country . I believe thou art in good part inform'd . Thou must put down the adventures I ran through when I was disguis'd like a Maid , and then thou shalt affirm for certain that I was Metamorphos'd into a Tree , though divers hold the contrary . But as for those who shall be concern'd in any of these accidents , my humble suit is they may be honorably treated , they must be consider'd according to the affection they bore me , that they may be worthily recompensed . Thou mayest adde what loose pieces thou please to my history ; as for example , the Loves of those of my acquaintance , it will make the work the more recommendable . Now I acquaint thee , that when thou art to say , I am in this place or that , when I am in any solitary place , it will not be amiss to say , I was making of Verses ; for indeed , when I am alone , I do nothing but ruminate on them . Yet I permit thee to make some thy self to adorn the Narration , or to thrust in some old papers of thine , that so they may not be lost ; for there are a many have compos'd Romances , on purpose to dispose of their ancient Poetry . I shall furnish thee with some of my own ; and as for what shall come from thee , it must be purely an imitation of my style . I am in doubt whether we should bring in more Stanza's or Elegies . I know not whether is the better ; They say that the making of Elegies , is like our ordinary walking ; and the making of Stanza's in divers cadencies and measures is as it were dancing : so that the one is much harder then the other . There are others , replies Philiris , that say that the making of Stanza's is like the shifting of little birds from bough to bough , as being yet not fully fledg'd ; but that the making of Elegies is the taking of a far flight , which is proper only for such birds as know their trade . These similitudes confound me , said Lysis ; I know not whether I should believe , wherefore let there be of both as thou thinkst fit . These degressions have kept us from speaking of the principal things that concern us . Thou art to take notice , that before thou set thy self on work about my Loves , thou must for a long time go a hunting after fancies , that thou mayst be well provided on all occasions and subjects . As for thy style , it must be smooth and not rough , as that of some Writers of these times , in whose works a man cannot read three pages , without hazarding the skin of his throat , so far as would require above two ounces of Lickerish to make it whole again . But to aim at perfection , I think it were not fit to bring in twice in the same page , the word So●e , nor divers others which I shall call to minde . I would not yet have thee follow in all things the rules of our new Reformers of language ; because ( forsooth ) they never read any thing , nor can cite any thing ; they would have nothing at all quoted , neither in Prose nor Verse , so that a man must shake hands with Histories and Fables , since a man durst not speak of them : but we must contemn their ignorance , for I would gladly have your ancient things brought into competition with the modern , were it for no other reason , but that this causes the bringing in of a many proper names , which by their great letters would extremely set out the story . Next to this , comes to be considered , that thy discourses must not be tyed to one kinde of period , nor be always of one dress like the fools coat in a Play. 'T is an excellent secret I heard one boast of at Paris ; I think he had an Ell wherewith he measured all his periods , clipping them if they chanc'd to fall out too long , or else he cast them in a mold , and measured them by the pottle , such was his dexterity in that point ; whereof he gave this reason , because he was a Poet , an Orator , and a Musitian ( which seldom happens ) and knew all the measures , cadences and harmonies of discourse which others were ignorant of . But we shall do well enough to imitate him , nay exceed him . Moreover , when the book shall be finished , thou must not dedicate it to Charite alone , as I sometime propos'd to Clarimond . Thou shalt dedicate it to me too , and shalt make either of us an Epistle . But here 's one thing troubles me extreamly , to know when the book is bound up in read Spanish Leather , with our Characters upon it ; whether thou wilt come and present it with only a simple complement ; as to say , Incomparable Shepherd , I present you with this work in my dressing ; or whether it will be necessary that thou repeat to us by heart the Epistle that shall be in the book , which thou shalt pronounce , as if it were an Oration . The Author I quoted before , desirous to dedicate his book to the King of Spain , was in the same perplexity . Now thou art to know , that he having sufficiently dedicated his books in this Kingdom , goes from Country to Country to seek new Gods to sacrifice unto , and 't is thought that one of these days he wil go and present Bethlem Gabor with a Romance of Knight-Errantry , to instruct him in the Militia ; and the great Turk with a book of Love-Letters , to teach him how to overcome the cruelty of his Mistresses , which must be Persia , Germany , and the Republique of Venice , whom he hath along time been a suitor to . This Author , I say , being on his departure , thought it was but civility to repeat his Epistle Dedicatory all through before him he shold present his book to , though he had never done it-before . But to be more assured in the business , he knew not whether he should take the advice of a Casuist , a Civilian , or a sworn Stationer . At last a certain Poet told him , that since men put Epistles before their books 't was a sign the Authors never presented them themselves , but should send them , though they liv'd in the same house with their Mecenas , because the Epistles would speak for them , there being no need of their presence ; I think he took his advice , for he gave over his voyage into Spain . Thou must seriously consider what judgement thou shouldst make on such an occasion : But since we are come so far , I shall note to thee the opinion of the same Author upon a sonnet in Pasquire against those who speaking to the King , make use of the word Your Majesty , as if they spoke of another person , and so make the Royalty feminine , which was , never to call the King of Spain his Catholick Majesty in his Epistle . He said that when he heard that word , he imagin'd it spoken of the Kings wife , and to give the King a more convenient title , it must be a masculine ; as if one should say , Sir , since it hath pleased your Ray to shed its favours on me ; or to speak yet better , Sir , since your Power hath vouchsafed to look on me with a favourable eye , I will dye in the service of your power : I am your Powers most humble Vassal . Thus you see this writer had handsom inventions : but 't is true , for some we have no need of them , and for the rest , they are not much better then such as we should find out our selves . You give me such excellent instructions , says Philiris , that if I have but the ingenuity to follow them , I shall be the best Author in the world , but must acknowledge an obligation to you , both for my eloquence and reputation : I wish my self already retir'd , that I might take notes of all you have said . I have not told thee all , sayes Lysis : There will be one thing very remarkable in my History , if thou write it immediately , before there happen any notable change in my affairs ; and that is , that all who shall read it will be finely decoy'd ; they will imagine to find at last a marriage between the Shepherd Lysis and the Shephedress Charite according to the ordinary rules of all Romances , but there will be no such thing . ` T is certain they will be much deceiv'd there , replies Philiris smiling ; but your marriage shall come in in the continuation of your adventures , which I shall one day finish . But that shall not be till such time as we shall have no Readers but such as will be abused . Yet I must tell you , the circumvention will be ever thought remarkable . I have known divers Romancists , who would come and make their brags to me , that they would surprise and decoy all the world ; for the first Romance they would make should begin at the end , and that there was no great art or subtilty to begin one but in the midst . As for yours , I shall begin it according to your order and instructions to Clarimond : but though your adventures be already very eminent , and able to satisfie the most disdainfull and nauseous intellects , yet I should entreat you to add to and heighten them if it may be possible , that so the work may be the more compleat . While the two Shepherds were thus quietly taken up , Hircan and Clarimond overheard all their discourse , having gotten close by them without making any noise . They were mightily taken with the excellent and admirable directions of Lysis ; yet Clarimond would needs go to his own house , bethinking him it was a long time since he had seen his mother , who haply wanted him in somwhat or other . He took leave of all the company , and said to Lysis , Though you are my enemy , yet I am more your friend then you imagine . We shall see that hereafter , replies Lysis . Clarimond got immediately on hors-back , leaving at Orontes's those who had not so great occasion to be gone as himself . The End of the Tenth Book . THE Anti-Romance ; OR , THE HISTORY Of the SHEPHERD LYSIS . The Eleventh Book . WHile some were at play , others discoursing in Orontes's Hall , Anselme , who many days since had not spoken to Angelica but of things indifferent , resolv'd to take her a little aside , that he might not languish any longer in a secret martyrdom . She forgot that strictness which she had observed sometimes before , when she would seem to shun his addresses . She staid as confidently in the place where he desired to speak to her , as if she had assign'd it him . How long , saies he to her , shall I be afflicted , without knowing whether they are my crimes that are the cause of it , or my ill fortune onely ? If I have committed any thing hath offended you , I should expect notice of it from you , that I may do so no more , and that the horror of my sins may add to my punishment . When you first gave me admittance , and entertained my applications , I found not any thing in your actions or words , whence I drew not presages of a certain prosperity ; but I now find all is changed as to me ; and when my service merit most , they are the least recompenced . I thought I had awhile since sufficiently justified my self to you ; but there must still somewhat stand between me and happiness . Consider what affliction your disdain causes me , since you are yet more accomplish'd and more amiable then Philiris could awhile since make us believe . Anselme having continued such discourses with little order , ont of designe to shew he could not command his passion . Angelica gave him this answer : I now find what I foresaw would come to pass , Philiris his fine speech hath given you occasion of ealousie ; that 's the reason you are in so ill a mood ; you are very soon move● . I draw no consequences from what Philiris said to you a while since , replies Anselme what 's done in jest , I take in jest ; and I assure you this is not the first day I may have appeared not so well humour'd , 't is ever since the very minute that you slighted the expressions of my affection . You persecute me with such importunity , sayes Angelica , that to satisfie your desire , I tell you that though I am no longer in doubt of your loving Geneura , yet wants there not what obliges me to look on you as an indifferent person , and that is , that in stead of that first mistress of yours , you have yet another three times worse . I have been told of one Claricia , who was so deep in your affections , that when you were at Paris you stirred not from her house , and carried her often to Court. O God! who told you this ? is it not Alican ? reply'd Anselme . 'T is very true . 't was he , saies Angelica . He came to see me at St. Clou without your knowledge , and there he gave me an account of you . 'T is the greatest cheat in the world , replies Anselme , now that I know the crime whereof I am accused , I shall easily make my innocence appear ; it shall cost you nothing but the patience to hear me . I shall not be so unjust , but to give you liberty to speak what you please , replies Angelica . Anselme being thus permitted to speak to the present occasion , began his discourse in this manner . The HISTORY of CLARICIA . I Suppose you are not to be acquainted that this Claricia is a lewd one , who is at his service that paies her best : It is six months since that taking notice of me somewhere , she would have me to be her servant : I do not speak this out of vanity , nor yet out of any esteem I make of the endowments either of my mind or body ; for I am not ignorant how that she never knew any other merit then riches . She did what she could to meet me in the Churches whether I went , that I might at last haply be touched with some affection towards her ; but I had no more thought of her then if she had never been ; so that she must needs have practized some invention to have catched me . As I walked one evening near the Arsenal , a Souldier came and accosted me with these words , Sir , I understand you are a person very studious of curiosities and rarities , and that hath made me so bold as to acquaint you that there is a friend of mine who hath got some of the rarest secrets in the world . I was so curious as to hearken to what he said ; and though I knew there were a many Mountebanks in Paris , yet would I try whether this were one . I askd the Souldier what was his principal study whom he spoke to me of ; he told me by a certain secret knowledge he had , he would shew me whom I should marry : and after this he answered so pertinently to divers questions , that I took him at least for an honest fellow , and suffered him to walk with me till I came to my own house . I told him at parting that I much desired to see his friend ▪ and bid him come the next morning to bring me to him . He failed not to come ; so that I went along with him to a little house near the Temple , where being entred , he told me his friend was not yet come , and that I must wait a little in the Master of the house's chamber ; which was so low and so unhandsom that I had rather have staid in the street . Swords and Halbards were dispo'sd over the chimney on the same rack with the Spits . Against the chimney-stock were nailed up two or three wooden shooes , one served for a saltseller , another for blacking , another held matches and spice . All about were broken half-pecks turn'd up-side-down instead of stools , nor indeed were there any other all about the chamber . At one end there was a piece of mat made a partition , which served both for Wardrobe and Buttery , and thence was brought me out a lame joint-stool , which was made to stand even by the help of a faggot-stick . I sate thereon as a President in his seat , while in the mean time the Souldier practised the five postures he had learn'd a while before . He whom we stay for wil be here now suddenly ( would he sometimes tel me ) he hath promis'd me to be here at eleven . I might have brought him to your house , and so have spared you the Pains to come hither ; but the most part of things he makes use of in his operations are not portable . I told him , 't were better have a little patience , since he would not stay long , and that I was loath to lose my labour . An houre being spent in these fine stories , the Souldier told me at last that he thought it best to go look for his friend , and thereupon he left me . I was sometimes of opinion it was some swaggerer , and that he was now gone to fetch his Comrades to rob me ; yet would I not be gone , as being better resolv'd , though I had brought no Lacquay with me , because I would not have any body know whither I went. Nothing troubled me so much as hunger , which now began to make its approaches , being as then fasting ; otherwise I should have thought it no hard task to wait till night , so desirous was I to see a Magician . I asked the Master of the house whether he had din'd , who having answered me that he had broke his fast so well that he would eat nothing till night : I told him plainly the case was not the same with me , and that I should take it well if somewhat were brought me . I had no other money about me but a piece of gold , which I gave him to provide somewhat but he staid so long that I thought he had been run away with my money , and left me master of his houshold-stuff ; for all that was in the house was not worth it . At last he returns with bread only , and went out again to get somewhat else . Being not able to eat so much bread without drinking , I gave a good deal of it to a dog that barked at me as if I had been some thief . When I had appeased him there came a beggar to the dore , who was so important for an alms , that I gave him all my provision to be quiet . The dog it seems envied at that , and began to quarrel with me afresh . Seeing that his master came not , I had a mind to go to the dore to see if he were not coming at the streets end , but I was afraid some of my acquaintance might pass by , and would haply have been frighted to see me in such a place . About half an hour after mine host returns with a bottle of wine , and a little piece of beef half roasted . When he had given me the rest of my money , I gave him to fetch more bread , and so I eat and drank . Upon this , he tels me that he knew not what he thought on all the time that he kept me in a low room so ill furnished , since he had the key of an upper Chamber which was somewhat better . He presently brought me up to that Chamber , which was hung with strip stuff , and had a pretty little bed ; but it was some wonder to me not to find any Books , nor Mathematical Instruments , nor any other thing necessary to a knowing man. I presume of your pardon fairest Angelica , that I tell you so many particulars : nor may you wonder that I relate to you things that are pleasant , when I have most cause to be sad , because I force my humour to it out of opinion it pleases you . Know then that mine host having left me all alone in the Chamber ; a little while after a young Gentlewoman comes up , and askes me what I did there , and whether I had any thing to say to her . I was much amazed to see her instead of the Magician I expected ; and I said to my self , Does he whom I would speak with know my designe already ? Hath he not been told that I intended to ask him what kind of woman I should have ? and to satisfie me with the sight of her , hath he not sent this , who haply is one of his wenches , so to make me believe that it is she I must fall in love with ? Though this came into my thought , yet I gave the Gentlewoman this answer , That I was brought thither to speak with one I had some business with , but that I had been abus'd . She replyed that she was very much beholding to that abuse which got her my acquaintance ; and thereupon fell upon some very free talk , to which I answered with that modesty which men ought to observe . At length , being weary of those discourses , and seeing the Souldier returned not , I took my leave of her . As she brought me down , she told me that if ever I should come and repose myself in her chamber , she would take it as a signal favour . Had it not been for these words , I should haply have suspected no ill , for she discovered that gravity which is not so common among lewd ones ; but on the other side , the place where she lived , and her Maid and Lacquey so ill accommodated , made me think the worse of her . I returned home very sad at my adventure ; and two days after , it hapned I met Alican in an Academy . We being of acquaintance I told him of the Gentlewoman I had seen ; and he , as being universally acquainted , told me it was Claricia , and that she was well descended , but that suits at Law had so impoverished her , that it was generally conceived , that to live in the hight and bravery she did , she sold her favours to any one ; yet he believed it not , because he could never obtain any thing of her in that way . He very seasonably sell into this flourish of vanity . For I afterwards took him into my Coach , and much against my mind , he brought me to this Claricia's , telling me he would so dispose her , and put her upon such discourse as should please me . I cannot deny , but that having found Claricia , I was more satisfied with her discourse , then that of Alican , for it is the most impertinent fellow in the world . He it was , desired her company to a Race , which obliged me to take her with us . And this is it he should have told you . Since that time I never had ought to do with Claricia . He made you believe that I loved her , that you might hate me , that so nothing might hinder you to affect him ; for I doubt not but that was one of his principal designes . Had he no other vices then Treachery and unfaithfullness , I should believe he might yet be wrought to some good ; but since he carries about him so many ill qualities . I dare speak no more of him , lest you might think I would commend my self by blaming him . There 's Montenor , who can give you a better account then I , of the actions of that most illustrious person of this age . Angelica , whom this Alican had indeed courted , though unsuccessfully , was very desirous to be acquainted with his life , so that she called Montenor who had given over playing . I entreat you , saies she to him , to give us some little account of Alican , we desire much to know what kind of person he is . The HISTORY of ALICAN . HE whom you mention , said Montenor , is the son of a Gentleman who was extreamly rich , but withall the most covetous that ever was . In the time of his sickness which was his last , he was advised to change the air ; he answered , he would willingly go to his Country-house , but conditionally , that his two best friends were carried along with him . They shall not fail to be there , said some about him ; there were none but thought he being at the point of death , otherwise then the two best friends he talked of , were his Physician and his Confessor , which were they he had most need of : but when the time to depart was come , he made it appear that by those two good friends , he meant two strong Chests wherein he put all his money . When it was said to him that he was to blame to suffer his thoughts to be carried away to dotage on his wealth : he answered that they were indeed his best friends , since they assisted him at all times , procuring him whatever he desired , and that there were few in the world that loved him but for their sakes . Some of the kindred being unwilling that so much money should be carried from the house , because of what ill accident might happen . The sick person continued still in the City , and upon that a very remarkable thing fell out : Though his sickness was in the extremity , yet would he himself keep an account of all was spent , lest his son , and servants might deceive him . So that he had in the bed with him a great bag of money whereon he still lean'd his arm as if it had been a pillow , and when there wanted any thing towards the house , he himself gave what to buy it withall . One day it came into his mind to go to his study , to see if his two Chests were as they should be ; and though he were very sick , yet must he be carried to the place where he desired . Having with much adoe opened one of his Coffers , and kneeling on a pillow for to contemplate his Treasure , at his ease , he died suddenly . The dead should not be censured , yet it may be said he died in a most abominable posture , as if he were then adoring his money . God suffered him to come to that unhappy end for an example to others ; and 't is an article of my faith , that it is no sin to divulge the sins of such , to induce people to live better . Alican being left sole heir , makes it sufficiently appear that it is not the will of divine Justice that so great riches should remain in that Family , for he is as prodigal as his father was covetous , and he is his greatest friend that can best furnish him with inventions of expence . Yet having once lent me a piece in a Church to bestow in some charitable way , which I could not then avoid , he never meets me but he fantastically demands it , telling me that I shall not bestow alms at his charge . My answer to him ever is , That I not pay him till he hath consumed all , because then a piece will be more to him then a thousand now , and he will thank me for having kept it so long . He taketh all this in jest , but I speak it in good earnest ; for I believe he will soon find the end of his riches , according to the rate he lives at . If he loses any money at play , he 'll cast what he hath left out at the windows , and for that the lacqueys only are obliged to him . He never bargains for any thing he buyes , because he hath that esteem of himself , that he would think it a disparagement unto him , if he should contest with the populacy . As for his follies , they are incomparable , and so remarkable that all that meet him , though they know him not , yet think him not free from extravagance . There 's ever somewhat extraordinary in his clothes , either for fashion , or colours , not to mention his affectations of such and such garments . Sometimes he will needs make people believe he hath been let bloud , or hath been wounded in his arm , only to take occasion to shew a fine Scarf he got at the Fair. He wears Pendants at his ears of all fashions : he hath some little golden Cross , or some other trinket at the end of his mustachoe . He hath ever some bracelet in sight , and some Fancy in his hat , to make men believe he is in favour with some Lady . He hath also some Knots or other at the welts of his shoes , when he is in silk stockins . To be short , if he be considered all about , it will be found there will not be one piece of him which hath not somewhat different from what 's in others . Besides all this , if it happen some morning that a Mistriss looks not graciously on him , he thinks his clothes are in the fault , as wanting somewhat to charm her ; and this makes him put on another suit in the afternoon to recover her favour . This makes him so infinitely curious in his apparel , that when he is to enter into a fashion , he sends for four Master-Tailors into consultation , as if 't were four able Councellers to have their judgement in a Case , and he gives them money for their opinion , for his summer fashion or his winter fashion , and to know which are the most sumptuous Modes . Nor must the Lacqueys but smell somewhat of the extravagance of him they serve , and make Alican's folly apparent . Sometimes their skirts are pointed , sometimes like scales : If one year they weare Coats with sleeves , the next they are in Cloaks after the Spanish mode . Their Liveries sometimes consists of several pieces of divers colours , like Jackpuddings , or else cross laced with Galoom , into Characters and Love-knots , so that any one would say they wore the Livery of Folly , rather then that of their Masters Mistriss . I do not blame this as being an enemy to handsomness , and fashions , for I love to see Gentlemen and their attendance well clad , so the ordinary decent mode be observed ; but Alican , as I tell you , is not content to clothe his servants fantastically , as divers do , but he will be so himself , that the relation may be seen , and that it might not be thought his servants are borrowed . But there are yet greater impertinences . One day he would needs have a glass in the Crown of his hat , to see ever and anon if ●e courted the Ladies handsomly . It can hardly be conceived what trouble he puts his Cloak and that to , by cocking and trussing them as he does , and I think he doth it only to shew he hath now nothing but what 's new ; whereas in his fathers time , all he had came from the brokery , so that all was so mellow that it could hardly be touched . Being one day at a Church-dore , he would needs salute a Gentlewoman that was going in , though he knew her not for his gallantry was already very remarkable ) putting on his hat in a fury , because she would not be saluted , he unawares pulled the brim so hard , that he tore it , and drew it down over his nose , as if it had been the visor of a headpiece . That hapned before a many people to his great disgrace , and all his revenge was to swear he would be the death of the Haberdasher had sold it him . But now he redeems the time wherein he was so ill accoutred , and I believe he wished himself in this posture long ere he came to it , and that he would not have given any thing to save his fathers life . His chiefest diversions were to go into Churches and Walks to shew himself : Sometimes he takes a great delight to drive a Coach about Paris ▪ and thinks he hath done a great act , though the humour be stale enough . If he keep home , he is so idle that he knows not what reading or any such thing means , and can find himself no other imployment then to stand at the window and shoot peas through a Trunk at those that pass by or some such diversion , for which he is beholding to his Lacquays . Yet I should forgive him this did he but come off handsomly with his simplicities ; but when he hath abused some honest Tradesmen who have answered him as he deserves , he hath no other name to call them by but Citizens . As for his ordinary discours , 't is as simple as can be imagined ; he 'll be ever telling you how many pieces he lost or got at play , and what rare designes he hath about Cloathes , whereof he will shew you draughts in paper , as if they were some designes of Architecture . I think I have told you enough to know him by , and you may easiy judge that there cannot be an action of this man that speaks not somewhat of his folly . I am weary to entertain you so long on so despicable a subject . Angelica hearkned very attentively to Montenors discourse , and thought in her self that it had been well her mother had heard it , that she might have known what kind of person Alican was ; for she imagined that Leonora had a good opinion of him , and would have been content he were her son in law . Anselme perceiving she said not a word , obliged her to speak by this question : Well what say you now of this illustrious ( ourtier ? Will you hereafter believe a man that disguises himself every day as well in his words as in his cloathes ? Truely , replies Angelica , I can only tell you , that Claricia would be excellently well for his turn , and that he ought to marry her . I am of your opinion , replies Anselme , and believe me , for my part , I shall give him no occasion to be jealous . This discourse ended , and Montenor being returned to the Cards , Anselme put Angelica so hard to it , that she openly confessed that she thought him not so poorly minded , as that he did ever affect Claricia ; who though she was very handsome , yet had the reputation of some lightness : and as for Alican , she soon discovered how little she esteemed him . 'T was then that Anselme reassumed his good hopes , and Angelica who truly loved him , could no longer use her ordinary dissimulations . She favoured him so far , that when he desired to wait her in private to entertain her with his affection , she assigned him the next day at night , but told him , she was not yet resolv'd of the place ; this promise satisfied him extreamly . He thank'd her the best he could , but contracted his complements , because he thought he was discovered by all , and that there came still some one towards them to hear what they said . As for his part he was so cunning as to speak aloud then , and that of some indifferent matter , that it might be thought the rest of his discourse was of the same . When the Gamsters had given over , he returned with Montenor , though Orontes had entreated them both to lodge at his house . Hircan , Lysis , and those of that gang returned also to their home . Lysis was almost out of himself not to find Carmelin there , and which was worse , no body could tell any news of him : He had been seen to go out of the Castle , but it was thought only to walk thereabout ; and in the mean time he was not come to supper to Hircans . Lysis was extreamly afflicted at this loss ; he knew not what to do to find the faithfull companion of his travels . To go into the Gardens was to no purpose , there was no likelyhood he should be there ; and as for going into the fields , what could have been done in the dark ? His recourse therefore was to complain , which he did in this manner . Alass ! my faithfull Carmelin , shall I not know for what cause thou hast left me ? I never threatned to beat thee , I have not dealt roughly with thee , or if I have , it hath been only in jest . When thou desiredst to participate in the glory of my Prowesses , I have been content , and I have permitted thee to be crowned with Lawrel as well as my self . Wherein then have I offended thee , thou who wert the second person in my esteem next my Mistress ? Hadst thou staid with me , of a hireling as thou wert , I would have made of thee an Illustrious Shepherd , for 't is not a Warrier who hath gotten a victory should be ranked among rusticks . Lysis having ended this complaint , was forced to go to bed as well as the rest : and while he is asleep , I will tell you if you please to give me leave , what became of Carmelin . His Master being gone with the rest a hunting , his thoughts ran on Lisetta , whom he could not forget , though his Master commanded him to love no other then Parthenice . Having asked one of the servants where she was , he answered , that she was gone with her Mistress , who was the fair Lady he might have seen awhile before in the Castle . He knew well enough that they spoke of the Shepherdess Amaryllis , and because he thought himself much in her favour , he resolved to give her a visit , and by that means to see his love . The same servant told him that she lived about three miles from the Castle , and gave him the best directions he could to find the house . Carmelin very joyfully left the fellow , and being gone out from Hircans as nothing were , he walked softly awhile , but at last he began to run as fast as if his Master had already been in pursuit of him , till he was gotten out of sight of his ordinary Lodging . He met by the way with some Country people , who directed him so well that he soon came to Amaryllis's as she was in the Hall with five or six Gentlewomen of the same Village . What good wind hath blown you hither ? courteous Carmelin , said she to him , I did not think this day to be so happy as to have seen you : what good prayer have I said this morning that hath brought this blessing on me ? If I could remember it , I would say it every day , that my felicity might still continue . Tell me I pray , how does the Prince of the Shepherds of France ? What hath he done since I have seen him ? Do you come hither expresly from him to give me an account ? I come hither from no man but my self , replies Carmelin , and consequently you are the more obliged to me . As for the Shepherd Lysis , I left him very well , and I assure you that we have done such rare things since your departure , that they can hardly be related to the full . You must needs tell us the whole story , replyes Amaryllis , were it only to honour my good neighbours here , who questionless will be extreamly taken with the relation . She had already related a many of Lysis's adventures to the Gentlewomen , who knowing immediately that this was the servant of that illustrious Shepherd , they all set upon and about him , to conjure him to tell what he knew had hapned to his Master , whom they did so highly esteem . Carmelin who was not made of iron or wood , seeing himself entreated by so many fair ones , thought he could do no less then satisfie them , so that having by the command of Amaryllis taken a seat , he began to speak in this manner . Ladies , Gentlewomen , Nymphs , Hamadryads , Nayads , or fair Shepherdesses ( I know not how to call you , such a confusion hath the Master I now serve made in my former Learning , by forcing me to new principles . ) It being then so , that it is your desire to know some incomparable adventures of the Shepherd Lysis , 't is not without some reason that I make use of this expression , for I have been told that a famous Author began thus all his Chapters . It being then so , that it is your desire to know those noble and pleasant adventures , I am first to tell you of Meliantes , who is a Sepherd , as he saies , of that Country , which , as I remember , is somewhat near those people , who wear great Balls of Linnen about their heads . 'T is Persia , now I have hit it . To bring it into my mind , I was fain to think on a peece of wine that a while since was pierced before me , for I practize Artificial Memory . Now though this Meliantes saies he is that Country-man , he speaks as good French as you or I and his nose and eyes are made alike , and of the same colour as ours . He said then that his Mistress , whose name I cannot remember , unless I hear it , was stollen away by two Gyants , and imprisoned in a Castle , whence it was necessary my Master should redeem her . As for my part , Hircan engaged me also in the designe ; and because my Master nor I could not pretend to any great souldiery , and that in matter of War , we were more likely to retreat then advance , he promised to make our bodies so hard , that swords should not hurt them . This Hircan saies he is a Magician , and I believe he may be one , for certainly he is a gallant man , as to that point . He doth no more at his house then say , Lacquay lay the cloath , and presently you find the Table excellently well furnished . He might as well therefore make us as valiant as he said . My Master put on a habit which they tearm an Heroical habit : and for my part , I was armed cap à pee ; but it was such an encumbrance to me , that if my nose had dropped , I must have desired my Master to wipe it . After a great many ceremonies we were put into a Coach which at first went by land , and afterward through the air , as Lysis said , but for my part I could perceive no such thing . I slept in the place where I sate , and my Master having done the like , he dreamed that a Magician drew us out of the Coach , and that he made us eat on a marble Table . You are to conceive that was only to cool the broath ; that he carried us to see birds that were Gardeners , men that were as clear as glass , and a furnace wherein we were burnt , and then that having raised a great hall in the Wilderness , he made servants come out of the hangings , and bring us somewhat for collation , and that I drunk and eat as much as six men . I maintain'd against him that there was never any such thing , and that my guts cryed vengeance on this dream . This made him somewhat angry , but he is since appeased . To return then to our adventure , 't is true that an ancient grave man having awaken me , drew me out of the Coach with Lysis , and that through obscure waies , we came at last to a great Cellar where we fought with Monsters . To tell you what blowes we gave , and what we received , is more then I can do , for I had not the leasure to count them , so was I amazed . 'T is true , I was not so much out of my self , as if I had seen my bloud running out of my body , for had that hapned , I think I should have been no longer for this world , and should have died for fear , though my wounds were no more dangerous then scratches : and this certainly would have hapned , had our enemies had any fire-arms , for if they had had any muskets or Canons , the very report would have carried away my wits . But we were so fortunate as to overcome our adversaries , and over and above killed a Dragon . I must indeed confess it was not very terrible , for it stirred not from the same place , and there came out no fire at his throat ; yet my Master was afraid of it and thought it a great glory to have overthrown it . After this victory we delivered Meliantes's Mistress out of prison , and returned with her into the Coach. Lysis related all this this morning to Hircan , and then it was he and I had some dispute about his fond imaginations : but to tell you the troth , after such travel undergone , where it was my hope we should have been made rich men , there was only bestow'd on each of us a Crown of Lawrel . Here 's mine , which I still wear instead of a hatband . Nay they would have had me lose my at by the bargain , for I had much adoe to get it . The praise I should have gotten , would by that time have cost me dear enough . I am now at length such as you see me , and such as I am , having learned out Amaryllis's house I am come thither while my Master is gone a hunting with all the rest of the company . Carmelin having thus finished his discourse , which had pleased the Gentlewomen very well , Amaryllis told him , that if it were true , that he came purposely to her house to see her , she was extreamly obliged to him , but that she imagined he was come rather to see the Nymph Lisetta , whom she had entertained for her servant . The answer to this was a smile a very unhandsome one , and Amaryllis continuing her speech , asked him whether he did not firmly believe that Lisetta had been an Hamadryad . I must needs believe it since all the world saies so , reply'd he . I am made believe that I have not so much judgement as others , and that I do not see things as they are , so that though my own reason perswades me to any thing it apprehends , yet must I not be suffered to give it any credit . I have often seen scarecrows of wood , but I know not what the other means , nor ever shall till I have read my Masters Books . Not to lie for the matter , his imaginations are extreamly troublesome , and were it not that he is of a quiet disposition , I had left him ere this . 'T is true , there is some pleasure in his company , for if sometimes I have fared hardly , since he came to Hircans I live like a little Prince . What a miracle was that Feast whereat Orontes entertained us the other day ? I made one there , and remembring I had read in a certain book , that red is the colour of Vertue , I drank as much Wine as I could for to paint my nose and my cheeks . I see then , saies Amaryllis , that of all the Gods your Master hath quoted to you , there 's none you honour more then Bacchus . If you please , though we drink not much Wine , you shall keep his Feast to morrow with us . I am to cut down a little Vinyard I have in my Close . Carmelin upon this betook him to his considerations , saying , that if he returned not , his Master would be much troubled for him : But Amaryllis told him she would excuse him , so that he presently resolved to stay . There were only two Gentlewomen staid supper there , the rest went to their homes ; but at night they came again to pass away the time with their neighbour . They danced and sung together , and Carmelin with his Lisetta were taken in . When it grew late they assigned him a bed , and the rest retired . The next morning Amaryllis set the Gatherers on work , and was very pleasant with them , and somwhat the more because she had Carmelins good company , who with her assistance , started out a most heroical designe . In the mean time Lysis , to whom it is time to return , rose in very much disquiet , not thinking it was yet time to leave off his Heroical accoutrements , though he had promised the day before not to be in them any longer . He bethought himself that Charite had not yet seen him in that bravery , and that she had not appeared at all at Orontes's . He therefore made a vow not to quit his Coat of Male till he should meet that fair Mistress of his . He said so to all he met , to prevent the wonder they might be in not to find him clad as a Shepherd . Every one approving his resolution , he dined very quietly , though he still seemed to have somewhat to say , either as to the strange and unfamiliar humour of Charite , who hid her self from him assoon as ever she saw him , or as to the loss of Carmelin . As for his Mistress , he was promised a sudden sight of her ; and for Carmelin , they told him that they had sent to seek him . About two or three in the afternoon , Hircan and the rest being gone abroad for some recreation , Lysis perceived in the highway a great dust , and having looked a long time that way , he imagined there had been a great train of horses and Carts . Are they not the Parisian Shepherds that are now come ? cries he out . There comes the baggage . Every one looked that way , and they discovered a Wagon , and a Coach after it , with a many people afoot . As this Pageant came nearer and nearer , they perceived in the Waggon a man sitting astride a Barrel , and it was soon known to be the courteous Carmelin . He had on a white pair of drawers and a white wastcoat , a skarf of vine-leaves , a Crown of Ivy , and a Cup in his hand , so that he seemed to be very pleasant to see himself represent the Father of Good-fellowship . There was a deal of boughes all about the Waggon , and two sturdy Country fellows that led it , were also crowned with vine-branches . Eight women gatherers went before , with their Paniers and pruning Hooks , and the two Basket-carriers followed them . An old man who yet had a pleasant countenance , rid on an Ass after the Waggon , to represent Silenus . Carmelin sung a drinking Song , to which all the rest answered . Being come upto the company of Shepherds , he caused the Waggon to be staid to begin another Song , of the best he had and that done , he was presented with some Wine which he took off . Hereupon Amaryllis and her neighbours , who were all in Petticoats , came out of the Coach , having each of them a basket of small Ozier under their arms , and little guilt hooks in their hands ; and Amaryllis advancing the foremost , made towards Hircan , to whom she made a low courtesy , saying to him , Learned Magician , I am come hither , sent by Bacchus , to make you this small present , which you will accept when you consider it comes from that God who is more powerfull then all the rest . 'T is he that causes and continues our mirth ; 't is he makes servants speak confidently to their Mistresses , and 't is he that makes the Souldier couragious , though he were naturally a coward . If you adore him with a constant minde , he will alwayes preserve your vines from the frosts , and will send you such store of Wine , that it shall be as cheap as the water of Morin . Amaryllis having said these words , Hircan took from her a basket of Grapes , which she presented to him , and thus he returned her his thanks . Fairest Nymph sayes he to her , I chearfully receive this present both for the God Bacchus's sake , and hers that brings it me from him . And if you tell me that he whom you adore is so powerfull that it makes Lovers speak without fear , I assure you I have much need to acknowledge him , to the end I may freely discover to my Mistress the afflictions I am in for her sake . Amaryllis knew well enough what he aimed at , yet made no reply , to give way to another Nymph , who addressed this discourse to Lysis . Incomparable Shepherd , the glory and Ornament of France , Bacchus having been acquainted with thy merit , would not be the last to visit thee . He knows that the Aquatick Gods , the Hamadriads and the Nayads have conversed with thee , and therefore he should have thought himself unhappy , should he not have the honour to see thee . In testimony of the respect he acknowledges due to thee , he sends thee by me this basket of Grapes , with a promise of some of his new Wine when it is pressed ; in the mean time , accept this present . Thou art also to know that I have supplanted my sisters to obtain this my Ambassage to thee , for having all left our Country to come and see thee , 't was no mean contention for the honour to speak to thee first . Fair Nymph , replies Lysis , I know not in what words to thank your Bacchus for all his favours ; for how can I satisfie a God , since I do not think my self in a capacity to recompence you , who are but his Waiters , or his Priestesses ? However , be pleased to receive my good will , and excuse my performances . This discourse ended , one of the Country fellows that led the Waggon , came and brought a bottle of sweet Wine for the Company , without any other complement then saying , Behold what Bacchus hath sent you . He had but little to say , and yet he delivered it so unhandsomly , that all the company laught at it . That hindred not the Ladies from getting into the Coach again and follow Bacchus his Chariot , which began to put forward with all the Brigade . Lysis was the most taken at this sight , and had he not heard all conclude it was Carmelin that rid in the Waggon , he would have thought it had been Bacchus himself , according to the first imagination he conceived of things , which was that of taking all fictions for truths . Carmelin indeed was well enough made for a Bacchus , save that he had a little too much beard , for his nose was as red as a rose , and his cheeks were no less . Nor did his Master think him ill accommodated , which made him say , This is indeed an excellent piece of Gallantry . See how Carmelin is become a brave person , I am afraid he 'll go beyond me . Consider how knowing he is in matter of Metamorphesis and the Divinities I am almost of belief he hath been changed into that God which makes the Vine flourish . If it have been for so excellent a designe as this , that he hath been absent this last night , I confess he hath had reason to do so . While Lysis spoke thus , all the equipage of the God Bacchus went in at Oronte's , the great Gate being opened to let in the Waggon . The noise which the Gatherers made with their singing , made Angelica look out at the window . As soon as she perceiv'd this great pomp , she gave notice to her mother and her aunt , who with Orontes came presently down , and thereupon Amaryllis and her companions presented them with Grapes , as presents from the God. They gave them also sweet Wine , for which they returned them infinite thanks , and spoke much in the praise of Amaryllis , who they were beholding to for this conceited invention . Amaryllis perceiving that Leonora and Angelica were pleasant enough in their humours , quitted all her reservedness and gravity before them , and answered among the Gatherers to Carmelins Songs . Awhile after their arrival , four Gentlemen , husbands and fathers to the Gentlewomen that were with Amaryllis , being come another way on horseback , came and had their part of the Vintage-recreation . About the same time Hircan , Lysis , and the rest who came softly after , entred the place , so that Orontes had by that time a considerable Assembly at his house . Have we not some noble designe in hand ? saies Amaryllis ; I have this morning gathered all the Grapes in my Close , there being not many Vines ; and this afternoon I bring my Gatherers in triumph . You make it appear that you have read the Dyonisiacks , sayes Orontes , you are the most knowing Shepherdess that ever was . Yet there 's somewhat wanting in this triumph of Bacchus , sayes Lysis , you have neither Fawns nor Satyrs , and they are ever of attendance to this God. These women also whom you have brought with you , have been too modest to be the Priestesses of Bacchus ; they should have had the Javeline , a Timbrell , or Cymbals in their hands , and they should have danced most furiously and vehemently . Content your self with what is done , without thinking of reforming us , replies Amaryllis , all those I brought with me are of my neighbourhood , where never were celebrated the Feasts of Bacchus ; another time we 'll do better . After this discourse , Carmelin was taken down from his Chariot , and all the company went into Orontes's Hall , where was presented the Collation . Upon that ; Anselme and Montenor come in , they were soon told they were come too late to see the greatest piece of mirth in the world , and they described to them the preparation of the Bacchanals . Montenor was sorry he had staid so long , but Anselme thought he was there soon enough , since he found Angelica there . When he was at any distance from her , he spoke to her by his amorous looks , and made it appear how impertinently the Poets make Loves without eyes , for how could one that were blind , teach us the use and advantage of Looks ? While this Lover was satisfied thus , Hircan , who knew that Amaryllis had not undertaken this gallantry but for his sake , took it for such an expression of her affection , as pleased him extreamly , so that it inflamed him more and more towards her , and his discourses to her were the most pleasant he could think on . As for Lysis , who was not then so much taken up with his Loves , but he could attend other things that presented themselves ; he told Carmelin , that he wondred not much he had left him , and that he conceived it was the affection he bore Lisetta , had forced him to that escape . I am a conscientious man , saies Carmelin , 't is true , I love that wench , yet I had no designe to lodge at Amyrillis's , had I not been kept there . It shall be seen what the Gods will decree upon thy inconstancy , saies Lisis ; hadst thou still loved the rock Parthenice , she might haply have recovered her former shape , and conscious of the obligation , would have bestowed her self on thee . But let 's talk of somewhat else , this pleases thee not . Give notice to all that are here , that they hear me . Gentlemen and Shepherds , cries out Carmelin , and you Gentlewomen and Shepherdesses , be pleased to hearken to my Master . Gracious presence , saies Lysis ! the Triumph of Bacchus puts me in mind , that it were fit there should be order taken I might ride in Triumph too . I have overcome Gyants and Monsters , I have accomplished an incomparable adventure ; 't is for this that I desire to triumph , riding in a Warlike Chariot , in my Heroical accoutrements , with my Crown of Lawrel on my head , as I now have it . This Chariot shall be drawn by four white horses ; there shall Souldiers march orderly before me , carrying Pictures , wherein shall be represented divers things : In one shall be seen the flying Horses , in another the enchanted Castle , and so of other things that make up the History ; but since I cannot have those I have overcome neither dead nor alive , there shall be some sturdy rusticks to represent them , and shall be fastned with iron Chains behind the Chariot , as if they were my slaves . There shall be the Conqueror Anarimander , the two Gyants , the hulchback'd Souldiers , and after that shall come the Effigies of the Dragon . Can it be thought that the Romans who were so great Captains , did not sometimes make use of such shifts , and gave not money to poor people to be their slaves for one day , to make their triumph the more magnificent ? Let this be put off for a while , saies Philiris , till the Parisian Shepherds are come . 'T is well advis'd , replies Lysis , for there will be more to see me , and my glory will be the greater : I will have as much patience as can be expected . Those who had never seen Lysis before , and had only heard of him , found him a more egregious fool then they imagined , and above all things wondred at his extravagance in his cloaths . It hapned just then that he himself took notice of them so that he spoke further thus ; Now , saies he , that I am clad after the Grecian mode , I think on all the Grecian sports . Their Olympick games were an excellent diversion . I should wish there were as well in this Country all sorts of Games , we should renew the ancient Running , Wrastling , Leaping , and other Recreations when I am fully established , I shall bestow some thoughts that way . Besides , since it is my resolution to govern altogether according to the ancient Customs ; it shall not suffice to Crown the Conquerors , but there shall also be Odes sung in their , praise , and ●ymns to the honour of the Gods. Now to doe this there must be excellent Poets , which we cannot have if we have not Muses to inspire them ; for the Poets discover by their Invocations of those fair Goddesses at the beginning of their Works , that their spirits languish without their assistance . We shall therefore endeavour to have that Novenary Company , which is no hard matter , since all good Poets bring them over to their own Countries . I think I have heard say , that Ronsard went to Mount Parnassus , and brought them away and planted them in the Province of Vandosme , but that they returned to their former habitation assoon as he died . Are not we able to make them return hither again ? We need only send Philiris , who , to divert him in his journy , may have Carmelin with him : They are very fit for the designe , for Philiris is already as good in Verse as Prose ; and as for Carmelin , he is also a lettered man ; sometimes he speaks nothing but Sentences . You must take your journey one of these daies , my friends : the enterprise will be to you reputation . Then shall you be able to do miracles in Poetry , and the seven Liberal Sciences ; for the Goddesses you shall bring with you , will teach you all things : You shall take shipping at Marseilles . I do not believe the Muses will come hither by Sea , saies Philiris , they would be afraid lest all their Learning might be shipwrack'd . Hircan shall then lend you his Coach and flying horses , replies Lysis . We shall be overcrowded if we take in all the Nine fair Ladies , answers Philiris , I will rather between this and that time bethink me of some better invention , 'T will be a brave thing to see the Muses in this Country , saies M●liantes : but if they would oblige us , they should endeavour to give us a spring of Hippocras , instead of that of Hippocrene . I believe they will have a many more visitants , and that their Fountain will be preferred before any waters in France . Since their Master Apollo is the God of Physick , he will also enable them to cure all diseased bodies , as well as divert melancholick minds . Some then shall go to visit them to learn their Art , others for remedy against their indispositions , and most out of curiosity ; and this is it makes me believe it will be hard to make them keep in France , for they must ever be on some Mountain , where every one must have her Grot to study in , as your Hermits do in their Cells ; whereas here they 'll be perpetually disturbed by importunate visits ; and though they were troubled with none but such as desire to be Poets , yet would they have enough to divert them from their meditations ; Nay I believe if they will permit all to drink at their Fountain , it would be dry in one day . There is yet another inconvenience they are subject to , if there be not order taken , and it is this , France is well stored with a sort of people who make it their business to cajoll and corrupt young Maids ; it 's to be feared they may do these some injury , and so that honourable Chastity which they prosessed so much before , will be destroyed ; and you know that assoon as a maid is lost once as to honesty , in Paris , she is presently betrayed to the devotion of a sort of Pimps , and such other props and pillars of Taverns and Bawdy-houses ; and it may be the misfortune of the Muses to fall under the mercy of such infamous persons , so that to the scandal of all the world , they must prostitute all their knowledge to them : and where there should be men of good reputation , making Verses in the shade of a Lawrel Tree , on the brink of some Fountain , or else in the silence of a private study ; there will be only a sort of vagabonds that compose with a glass in their hand , or a pipe of Tobacco in their mouthes and will be delivered of more hiccocks then Verses ! They will also be as base and lascivious as Satyrs , which is the reason that commonly their Works come out under that name . I am obliged to you for these considerations , saies Lysis , you shew your tenderness of the honour of the Muses ; but is your judgement so weak as to believe I had not prevention enough to provide for all these disorders ? When they shall have chosen some little Mountain in this Countrey for their abode , I shall easily keep away the lewd Robin-good-fellows of Paris to come and see them : They shall be kept in with good Walls , and there shall be strong Guards at the Gates . As Lysis ended this discourse , it hapned Charite had somewhat to say to Angelica , so that she came into the Hall to acquaint her with it ; but she went out again immediately seeing so many people , and especially Lysis , for she was ashamed to appear before him , and was afraid somwhat might be said to her as she passed by . The Heroick Shepherd shifted off his discourse when he perceived her , so abruptly , that all wondred at it . O God! saies he in himself , I have seen her , and she hath seen me , now I have my desires , she hath at length shown her self , notwithstanding her solitary humour . But after this , perceiving that Charite was gone , he was sad as might be , so that he entred not into any further talk with any body . Hircan in the mean time having spoken to Amaryllis more clearly of his affection then ever , she told him that she thought her self much honoured , if he loved her only on honourable grounds ; and thereupon an ancient Gentleman , a kinsman of Amaryllis's coming near them , said that the Assembly was so great and noble , that he imagined himself at the contract of a Marriage . It shall not be my fault if it be not so , saies Hircan ; I wish the things I have spoken to your fair Niece here , were already effected ; and if you please , you shall know what they are . He thereupon told him his suit to Aamaryllis , and the advantages of her marriage with him ; so that the old Blade liked all very well ; and having understood that his Neece , who was the most concern'd in it , consented , he went and proposed the business to Orontes , and the other Gentlemen . The matter was so advanced , that they sent for a Notary to pass the Contract , and a Priest to make them sure . 'T was said that a divine permission had brought this Assembly together , since that if they had been to be betroathed upon previous assignation , they could have invited none other but what were present , for the chiefest friends of Hircan and Amaryllis were there . Lysis was almost out of himself to see the business so soon effected , and because he was for its going forward , he signed the minutes of the Contract as well as the rest . While all this was in agitation , Anselme had the oportunity to speak to Angelica , and their passions were so violent , that though they had sufficiently declared one to another their minds , yet they resolved on a visit at night , as they had designed the day before . Angelica told him that the interview might be about ten of the clock in a Bower of the Garden where she would be sure to be , and that she would order the back-gate to be left open for Anselme to come in at . The complot being made , they separated , to avoid suspicion , when in the mean time Lysis , whose mind was burthened with excellent designes , went out of the Hall and set upon Jacquelina the Kitchenmaid . Fair Companion of my Mistress , saies he to her , shall I never obtain of you that favour which you may grant me without any hurt to your self ? Tell me what hour I may entertain Charite freely . 'T is so long since I have spoken with her ▪ that it even grieves me to death . Come at night between nine and ten into the Garden , replies the maid , there you will find her ; she commonly rests her self on a green Plat in one of the Alleys , so much is she taken with the coole of the evening ; when she is to go to bed , we must ever go and fetch her thence . Lysis thank'd the maid for this notice , and promised her not to fail at the time assigned . The Sun being already somewhat low , Anselme and Montenor retired , so did the Gentlemen of Amaryllis's quarter ; and as for her part , she took Coach with the Gentlewomen her Gatherers . Hircan being unwilling to leave his Mistress , went along with them in the Coach. As for the Countrey-people whom Bacchus had brought with him , they had before taken their leave . Fontenay and the other Shepherds seeing their Host had left them , returned nevertheless to his Castle , and carried Lysis and Carmelin along with them . Now that there is a fresh gale of wind stirring , would you not gladly be a little warmer about the head , saies Philiris ? this single Lawrel cannot keep off the inconvenience of the weather . I feel nothing I swear to thee , replies Lysis ; and I would not by any means have been Crowned otherwise in so honourable an Assembly as we have been in ; besides , that Charite hath seen me in this posture , which comforts me above all : Not will I be otherwise cloathed then I am now , at Hircans Wedding . 'T is true , that when it is once night , I should not think my hat any inconvenience . With such discourse the Pastoral Company came to their ordinary abode ; and while Supper was making ready , Lysis addressed himself thus to Carmelin , Thou hast known the best part of my noblest adventures , courteous Carmelin , and I believe there is not any one which thou dost not admire , and celebrate to the heavens , as the eloquent Philiris does , who hath promised me to dispose them into a Romance , that shall go beyond all have been yet seen in the world . But I am not to dissemble or disguise my self to thee : I am not yet satisfied , though it may be said I do but dream when I think to effect any great matters to make my History the more remarkable . I never spoke to my Mistress in any secret place , and I never had any designe to steal her away ; yet it may be found in Books , that a many Lovers that were not comparable to me , have done all this . 'T is true , they are not the more to be esteemed for any of all these things , for these were all the adventures they were ever guilty of ; whereas I have run through ten thousand : yet must I not omit this . I am resolved this night to speak to Charite , and endeavour to deliver her out of Orontes's : for indeed she is not in a condition worthy her perfections . She hath sometimes told me that she was abused , and that she was kept in great subjection . If thou wilt but assist me in this occasion , I will do as much for thee in another . I cannot deny you , saies Carmelin ; but if I love the great Stone you would have me , would you undertake to bring away such a heavy piece ? We shall try , replies Lysis , Love will furnish us with force and artifice . Let 's for the present think on what I propose : Know then that I have had notice from Jacquelina , to come into Orontes's Garden , there to see my My Mistress . But I pray tell me , saies Carmelin , what shall we do with her when we have her ? We will carry her into some strange Country till our friends shall agree to the match , repy'd Lysis : But in the mean time , saies Carmelin , will you take nothing of her by way of advance ? What a proposition dost thou make ? saies Lysis , that 's a thing Pamphilus would never do to Nisa , Persiles to Sigismonda , Lisander to Calista , Polexander to Ericlea ; and to go a little higher in the Chronology , what Clitophon never did to Leucippa , nor Theagenes to Chariclea : All these Lovers had about them a modesty which kept them from asking any other favours of their Mistresses then kisses ; They lived together like brother and sister ; I do not mean as Jupiter with his sister Juno : besides , thou art to know Carmelin , that Charite's thighs are two Pillars of white Marble , which I compare to those which the great Alcides erected at the end of his Travels . There will be found written that there is no going beyond , and that to do it is a thing forbiden our hands , nay our very desires ; it is not yet time that the spring of that Beauty should be rob'd of its rose . You are so honest a man , saies Carmelin , that you shall not need swear that you desire the preservation of Charite's chastity ; but that which troubles me is , to know how we shall be transported into those far Countries where you desire to go : It will cost us much to carry all necessaries with us ; I know not at present whether your purse be so heavy or no. Must we not go to Bertrands for our Sheep , and take them along with us ? That were too great a trouble to us , replies Lysis , that imagination of thine is very rustick : Can people that run away carry a Flock with them ? yet I am obliged to thee for what thou hast said , for thou hast often put me in mind of my poor sheep , whereof I have had no great care since we came hither , because our Comedies and other recreations have made me pass away the time the more pleasantly . I know I am to blame that I have not brought them hither to feed with Hircans ; But to satisfie thee in the rest , know that we need not be so rich to undertake this designe I now have . We will take Charite with us into Hircans Coach , and so we shal be transported immediately into far Countries . We shal want nothing by the way , we shall meet with Magicians that will entertain us , and if there be but Hangings in their Chambers , we shall never die for want of meat . But if they be hang'd with Mats , shall we like Asses feed in the straw ? Thou are too distrustfull , replies Lysis , know that if we please we shall need take no Inn by the way , for we shall be in Italy or Spain in an instant , and there we 'll put on Pilgrims weeds , and so shall be magnificently entertained in the Palaces of some great Lords ; for it 's seen that in all Romances , Lovers have somewhat charming about them , which makes them be esteemed and sought after by all they meet with , so that they never go into any place but they fare well , they having no occasion so much as to open their Purses . Let what will come on 't then , saies Carmelin , I 'll see the effects of your enterprise . As these Shepherds were engaged in this discourse , Fontenay , who commanded all in his Couzens absence , caused Supper to be brought up , and all sate down . Supper ended , Lysis of his own accord put off his Crown and took his hat , thinking it more convenient to wear in the night . He went out secretly with Carmelin , and suffered the rest to go to bed , who thought he had been abed too . After a many discourses in the fields , Carmelin told his Master , it might very well be about the time appointed ; Lysis thought so too , so that he took his way towards Orontes's with his faithfull Companion in Love and Arms , who was so desirous to see what he would do , that it was curiosity rather then duty obliged him to follow him . They found the Garden dore open , Angelica having given order it should be left so , to keep promise with Anselme . This seemed such a fortune to Lysis , who was glad to avoid the scaling of the Walls , that it put him into great hopes his designe might have a happy issue . As he went about the Garden to find that grassy place where Charite rested her self , Anselme who was carefull of his hour , comes in at the same dore , and went directly to the Bower where Angelica was to expect him ; she was already there , and waited for him with some impatience . Anselme courted her with all the Love-Complements that a favour such as she had done him could deserve , and as she promised him far greater , if he continued a faithfull Love to her , so he made a thousand protestations of an eternal constancy . He was presently paid again by her in the same coine ; and this gave him the confidence to kiss his Mistress , as if he wished that their lips pressing one anothers , should seal with a Love-signet , the promise they had made . Carmelin in the mean time , who had a better sight then his Master , told Lysis he had found a Walk wherein there was a bank of Trifoly , and that he perceived somebody lying down thereon : Lysis looking towards it , thought it had been Charite , but it was only a Faggot dressed and swath'd about , which Jacquelina had put there to deceive Lysis ; he makes towards it very softly ; and as he thought he had Charite by the Coat , the apparition retreats a little : How 's this ? saies Carmelin , your Mistress slides along the grasse like a Snake ; Speak lower , saies Lysis , or hold thy peace lest thou frighten her . Having so said , he came nearer and nearer , and took hold of a sleeve stuffed with rags , which was fastned to the Faggot , thinking he then had his Mistress fast enough ; What do you here so solitary ? my Fairest , saies he , do you not fear the Mildew ? that you prefer this place before Orontes's house , is it not because you are more dissatisfied then ever ? Tell me without dissimulation , for I am come hither to deliver you out of your misery ; you shall henceforth be with him , who is more carefull of you then himself . As he had ended these words , his fair Charite made a great struggle to get out of his hands , for the Kitchen-maid , and some other servants of Orontes's being at the end of the Walk , held a Cord that was fastned to the Faggot , which when they pulled , drew it away ; Come and help me Carmelin , said Lysis , there is some rival takes away Charite by the other arm : I must needs think so though I can see none , the night hinders me to perceive it ; but yet do not come , lest we should by that means pull this tender bodie in pieces . Thus was the fair Aristoclea dismembred by her Lovers , who would all have her . Here he paws'd a-little , whereupon the servants having given another good pull , brought away clearly the dressed Faggot . Lisis had nothing left him but an old glove stuffed with paper that had been sewed to the sleeve for to make a hand . Wo is me ! saies the poor Lover , what have I done ? wretch that I am , is not this Charite's hand ? my violent pulling of her hath now left her but one hand . This he spoke somewhat lowd , and the servants made no small noise with laughing , so that Leonora who was not yet asleep , called her daughter to know what was the matter below ; she perceiving that she answered not , though she were alwaies easily awoken , concluded she was not abed ; her Chamber being near hers , she put on her coat , and out of curiosity went in , and not finding her , would needs know what she did : she comes down into the Garden , at the entrance whereof she found the maid and some of Orontes his men : What do you here , what noise you make ? saies she to them . 'T is only to put to a trick on Lysis , replies the maid , who took a bush for his Mistress . You want somewhat to do indeed ; Tell me where my daughter is : are my brother and sister abed ? is she not with them ? They are abed Madam , replies the man , and sure my young Mistress is abed too : But she is not , saies Leonora , almost out of her self , I must find her out . Having so said , she went directly to the Bower where her daughter was with Anselme ; and the two Lovers knowing who it was , were infinitely surprized ; and she assoon knew both Angelica and Anselme too : Finding him there at an unseasonable hour , she could not but speak these words to him , Is it thus then Sir , that you abuse my goodness ? Are you not content with the honourable Liberty which I have ever granted ? Does it not suffice you to speak to my daughter every day in my presence , but you must bring her to this place ? As for her part , I shall punish her impudence ; she must have a great deal of confidence to leave me to come hither at such time as I think her abed Where was it ever seen that Gentlewomen of quality have ever taken so much liberty ? Leonora was thus chiding both the one and the other , and Angelica answered her already by her tears ; when Lysis , who went all about looking for Charite in an extream affliction , as thinking he had pulled off one of her hands , came into that place , where on the one side there was so much cholor , and on the other so much amazement : The first he perceived was Leonora , whom his extravagance made him take for his Mistress , so that he ran to her with his arms open , and having embraced her said to her in a sad accent , Pardon me the outrage I have done you my fairest , there may be means to make all good again ; my friend Hircan can do any thing . Who hath brought this fool hither again ? saies Leonora , thrusting him from her ; is it you Anselme ? I believe you have brought him purposely from Paris , to amuse me with his extravagances , so that I might not heed your ill designes ; you are to blame for it , and you have done what misbecomes the reputation which you have in the world . Anselme desirous to appease this angry Mother , spoke to her in these words , I am yet ignorant , Madam , saies he , of that wherein you should think I have committed so great a fault , for I will swear to you that I have done nothing with Angelica which I should not before you : all that you can say is , that I have spoken with her at a time when you thought me far hence ; but can you find no excuse for that , and will you not receive that true one which I shall give you ? I am so much a lover of solitary walking , that in some melancholick thoughts I came thus far , and finding the dore open , came into the Garden ; your daughter being walking for coolness , I could do no less then salute her ; and our first complements ended when you surprized us . This is a fine tale to feed fools with , saies Leonora , I am not so light of belief . Lysis hearing this discourse not without amazement , perceiv'd Charite was not there , and not desiring to be informed of the occasion of this debate , he spoke thus , Tell me quickly where my Mistress is , and suffer me not to languish so long . Alas I have pulled off one of her hands which I have here ; it must be sew'd to the arm again , and the wound anointed with some Balsome , that while it is yet green the flesh may knit again . Make this fool hold his peace , if you will , Anselme , saies Leonora , I can no longer endure his impertinency ; he hath no other designe in it then to abuse me . I was as ignorant , Madam , as your self of Lysis's being here , replyes Anselme , he comes from Hircans Castle , and not from Montenors . While Anselme discoursed thus , Carmelin came and told his Master that he had no occasion to be troubled , and that he thought he had heard Charite laugh , so that it was to be conceived she had had no hurt : But have I not her hand here , replies Lysis ; I pray let me see it , saies Carmelin . Lysis gave it him to hold ; and Carmelin finding presently it was but a glove , acquainted his Master with it , who coming somewhat to himself , began to see the truth : he took back the glove with admiration , and taking his servant aside , see , saies he , there 's Anselme in the Bower , he is with Angelica , and questionless he had a designe to carry her away . Thou maist infer from this , I am not the only Lover that hath such intentions ; but take notice that Leonora is there too : I took her erewhiles in the dark for Charite ; she is extreamly angry with Anselme : all this have I observed , though my mind was in an extraordinary agitation : wherefore we were best begone , lest we be taken as accesaries , and be endicted as ravishers of young maids ; 't is true , if things be taken as they should be , I am not so much in fault as my Mistress ; for whereas I had only the designe to ravish her , but have effected nothing , she hath effectually ravished me ; and if I would have ravished her fair body , she hath ravished my poor soul : But these subtile reasons haply are not so easily understood , therefore it 's best provide for our own safety ; I have already suffered for it . Then , Master , let 's begone , replies Carmelin , you shall not need speak to me twice : I have ever feared dangers . Hereupon they took the same way they came , without the notice of any body ; and when they had recovered Hircans Castle , they both went to bed well satisfied ; for though Lysis had not brought away Charite as he intended , yet was he glad he had not pulled off her hand , as he imagined , which made him resolve ever to preserve the glove he had gotten instead of it . As for Carmelin , his comfort was , that he was not beaten , because he imagined that enterprises , such as he had engaged in , were seldome attempted , but at the hazard of the shoulders . While they were going their waies , Orontes having heard a noise in his Garden , asked one of his Lacquays what the matter was ; he was loath to tell him that it was only a trick put upon Lysis , but chose rather to tell him that Leonora was angry with her daughter : The strangeness of that accident made him presently get up , and putting on a night-Gown , he came down into the Garden ; he first of all asked his sister in law what was the occasion of her crying out , she in few words told him the cause of her disquiet : I believe your complaints may be just , said he to her , but there are means to remedy all : and thereupon taking Anselme by the hand , he took him aside to tell him , that if he loved Angelica , he should openly acknowledge his pretentions to her , and not make use of these amorous shifts , as being not a little prejudicial to the reputation of young Ladies . Anselme reply'd , that if he thought Leonora did not slight him , he should think himself much honoured to serve her daughter before all the world , and that he could never dispose of himself into a better allyance . Orontes being satisfied with this discourse , went to appease Leonora , assuring her that Anselmes intentions were honourable : and that he had no other designe then to marry her daughter . This she gave ear to , knowing that Anselme was rich , and that she could not meet with a better match : She asked his pardon for having been so rough with him ▪ and told him that on the morrow they would talk further of the business . Now since it was too late for Anselme to go back to Montenors , Orontes kept him at his house , and sent for one of his Lacquays , who staid for him in the fields with his horse . Montenor was somewhat troubled for his friend who returned not ; but betimes in the morning , his Lacquay brought him an account of him , and desired him from his Master , to come to Orontes's assoon as he could : he failed not to come , and Anselme proposed the present transaction . The passion of this Lover was more violent then to suffer any delay ; so that Orontes and Leonora having drawn up the Conditions of the Contract , he granted all they desired one only thing provided , that there should be no further stay in the business ; Leonora made some exception ▪ and would not be so hasty saying that she must first return to Paris : But Florida advised her not to put her self to that trouble , so that Anselme , and Angelica were made sure that morning . In the mean time Lysis being got up , the first thing he did was to contemplate Charite's glove : he took out al the rags of paper that were within , and when he had unfolded them , thinking they had been Love-Letters that some Rival had sent to his Mistress , he found occasion to quit the jealousie , for he found nothing but pieces of accounts for the Kitchin ; those he valued not , supposing they were thrust in there by chance ▪ but as for the glove , he folded it up in white paper , to shew it some day to Philiris , as an evidence of the designe he had to carry away Charite , which would have been as great an ornament to the story , as if he had effected it . He and Carmelin being alone talking of divers things , Fontenay and the other Shepherds came into the Chamber . He wondred to see them clad like Gentlemen , and that of the bravest : What , saies he to them , will you forsake me , my dear friends ? will you continue no longer in the happy condition you had engaged your selves in with me ; Alas ! who is the author of this disorder ? but if any leave me , let Philiris stay , the incomparable ingenuity that promised me to do such great matters : Do not imagin we shall be guilty of such a signal unfaithfullness as to forsake you , replies Philiris , that we are not now clad as Shepherds , but as the Country requires , 't is because Hircan is married to day , and that we must be gallant to set forth the solemnity of the Wedding : Nay then you give a good account , saies Lysis , and for my part here 's my Heroical habit which I have put on with my buskins as doubting much such a business ; I will also put on my belt and Sword , and will wear my Crown of Lawrel on my head , to do all the honour I can to the incomparable Hircan . Lysis having spoken thus , took all his equipage ; and being he was invited to the Wedding with the rest , as also Carmelin , they took Hircans Coach for to go to Amaryllis's , where the solemnity was kept ; There they found Clarimond and his mother , who were in like manner invited : They had been married betimes in the morning , and few people were present ; but at Dinner there was a fair Company : They now staid only for Orontes and those of his house , with Anselme and Montenor , but they came in good time , and excused themselves for having staid so long , because they had been busie at a betroathing ▪ You jest , do you not ? saies Clarimond , or is it only Orontes his man that marries a Countrey Lass he 's fallen in love with ? 'T is notably guest , replies Orontes ; no , 't is between persons of greater quality ; ask Anselme and Angelica what they know of it . Montenor hereupon related the whole truth of the business , whereat they were all very joyfull ; and yet Lysis could not but break out thus ; Since all the world is resolved to be married here , without staying till I marry , to make a fair conclusion of all amorous adventures ; why are you not all marryed together ? Why was not Anselme made sure yesterday , that he might have been-married to day as well as Hircan ? that had been according to the mode of the most famous Romances , where all the Marriages happen on the same day , and in the same place . Would you not also have them lie all in the same bed ? saies Clarimond , interrupting him , you give us indeed fine examples by quoting your Fables to us . Do you not yet perceive that they are absurdities imagined at the Authors pleasure ? can there be such a concernment and relation between the affairs of seaven or eight several Families , that they shall in one day agree all on Marriages ? Is there not ever some delay of one side or other ? And as for the Weddings of divers persons all in the same place , where hath there ever any such thing been seen ? In such a confusion , how can each Bridegroom observe his duty to his friends , and place them all according to their qualities ? Lysis would have made some lewd reply to this , but his designe was prevented by assigning him his place at Table , where he was so placed , that he had a hard task to answer all that should question him on divers points of his Loves . When his mind was any thing at liberty , he fell into a very deep consideration : It came into his mind , that when he was disguised like a maid , he was called Amaryllis ; and seeing now another Amaryllis marryed to Hircan , who was the person she most loved ; he knew not whether he might thence presage any thing to his advantage , and that it should signifie that he should one day by the Knot of Hymen , be joyned to her whom he adored above all things . Besides , this Amaryllis was somewhat like the Nymph Lucida , of whom he thought he had been loved , for whom also he had some spark of affection ; but seeing this Lucida had represented Charite to him , and that this Amaryllis had represented to him that Lucida , and that he now saw this Amaryllis between Hircans arms , he ever and anon suffered a viciscitude of imagination , and stood between hope and fear . Thus out of too great superstition , he reflected on particulars of no consequence , thinking thence to presage what was to come . In the midst of their dancing after dinner , comes into the Hall the Worshipfull Adrian , with his wife Pernella ; all that knew them were very glad to see them , except Lysis , who forgetting all other considerations , went to hide himself in the Chimney-corner : You are welcome , saies Hircan , I wish you had been here sooner to have dined with us ; Truly Sir , replies Adrian , I thank you for your good wil , I come hither only to fetch away my Cousin ; I have bin at a Castle , which I think belongs to you , where I asked for him , but I was told he was here , so that I have caused the Waggon to come thus far out of the way : I had told you I should stay in this Countrey somewhat longer then my Pilgrimage required , for I have been with a Gentleman that ought me some money , he hath paid me , I thank God , and besides he hath entertained me well till now , which , without offence to you , is a quality seldom found in such people ; but it may be he did it to draw me in to trust him further another time : That may very well be , saies Hircan , but I pray rest your selves a little , while somewhat be made ready for your dinner . Adrian hereupon said he had din'd , and that he desired only to speak with his Cousin , which obliged Meliantes to bring him into the midst of the Hall ; Adrian seeing him accoutred as he was , was extreamly angry ; What , saies he to him , wilt thou never give over thy follies ? thou every day takest up new fashions : At St. Clou thou wert clad like a Shepherd ; the other day thou wert like a Witch , and now thou art like a Player : Well Gentlemen , continues he , turning towards those that were present , you are to blame to make your sport of this poor lad : 'T is true , your Cousin finds us much sport , saies Anselme , but it shews his ingenuity greater then ours to invent new pastimes : That he is clad as you see him , is only out of gallantry . How now Cousin , ( saies Lysis , not heeding what had been said in his excuse ) are you amazed to see me clad thus ? know that I am not simply a Shepherd , but that I am an Heroical Shepherd ; you shall find me one day painted in Books as you see me now . Adrian thought not these reasons good payment , and swore he would carry away his Ward with him to Paris ▪ You shall stay here two or three dayes , saies Anselme to him , this is but a Wedding : you shal see it is so , and withall consider whether our actions are so much to be found fault with , as that there should be any danger to leave your Ward among us . This discourse somewhat appeased Adrian ; and though he had a pair of riding Boots on , yet a Gentlewoman went and invited him to dance a Galliard ; he durst not refuse her , and took it as an occasion to shew what he could have done in his youth . After that they danced a Roundelay , wherein both he and his wife were ingaged , as also Lysis and Carmelin , so that it was no small pleasure to see their several postures . The Company decreased by little and little , because some that were invited to dinner , were not to stay supper : There were in a manner none but what belong'd to Hircan , that staid . Adrian and Pernella having staid the Wedding Supper , though they were strangers , yet were they lodged in another house , for they had need of rest , being quite wearied , both with dancing and travel . Awhile after the Married Couple went to bed , and Philiris with his Companions having sung an Epithalamium at the dore , as they were to come down ; there were Nuts so scattered on the stairs , that they came to the bottom sooner then they desired : Besides which there were a many thrown at them , which made a strange noise ; however they had no hurt , and took all in jest ; but it made better sport when they understood all proceeded from the Illustrious Shepherd , who had not been with them to sing , but had been on the top of the stairs to shew them this trick . You have done nobly , saies Meliantes to him , I believe you have ransacked all the Town , to what purpose is it to cast away so many Nuts ? Ah! sayies Lysis , with a disdainfull smile , how little are you acquainted in the Grecian and Heroick affairs ! 'T is to be learned out of all good Authors , that the Wedding night , Nuts were cast all about the house , that the noise was made in gathering them again , should stifle the crying out of the Bride : 't was my designe to imitate that good Custome . Having by chance found a quantity of Nuts in the Cockloft of this house , I put them into bags , and cast them at you as you passed by : And thus ought we to observe the excellencies we find in the Poets , and ancient Authors . You never mind these things , and that I now appear , is lest you might omit any of the nuptial rites : Have you sung Hymen , Hymen , Hymenaee ? Have you invocated Juno ? have you lighted the Sacred Torch ? We have done all this , saies Fontenay , but for your part you have been much out : You have cast away abundance of Nuts , for Amaryllis does not cry out , there 's no Maidenhead to lose ; did you not know she was a Widow , and that her first husband had the first fruits ? You should have kept your Nuts till to morrow that Angelica is to be married : There you might have bestowed them according to the ancient Custome . Whatever's done , saies Polidor , we must admire Lysis's ingenuity , to be so ready to put in practice a thing so ancient as that no body thought on 't , it being a thing of no necessity in the times we live in , when both widows and maids are so tractable , that they never cry out the first night . For my part , saies Meliantes , I am not sorry for my fall , were it not but to learn this Custom of Lysis . Philiris hereupon , who was more pleased with this humour then any , went and knocked at the Chamber-dore where the married couple were abed , not desiring it might be opened , and bid Amaryllis cry out as lowd as she would , teling her no body would hear her , because Lysis had taken order to the contrary , having sown Nuts all about the house , according to the ancient Custom which he finds in his Books . Hircan who had heard the noise , whereof he would gladly have known the reason , was very well pleased at this news , which made him laugh heartily ; and as for Amaryllis , she was no less satisfied , as having now shared with him the greatest pleasures of this life . But in the mean time the Dairy-woman hearing the noise of the Nuts cracking under their feet , began to remonstrate the loss she suffered , because all belonged to her . Lysis who was free enough , would have given her money to hold her peace , and let him alone ; but his Heroick Coat had neither money nor pockets , so that Fontenay could not but tell him that the Heroes were poor people , since they never carried a half-penny about them , nor had any bag nor pocket to put in their necessaries , as may be a knife , some sweet-meats , or notes , In the time when these habits were ordinarily worne , saies Lysis , a man needed not carry any thing about him ; all he met were so courteous as to furnish him with all necessaries . As for Handkerchiefs , were there none worne ? saies Meliantes , I believe not , for the Histories nor Fables mention no such thing : 'T was handsom to s●e a Heros wipe his nose with his fingers in a full Assembly , and cast the filth of his brain on the Marble of some Temple , to make it more slippery . Yet it was so then , saies Lysis , and it was not absurd , because it was the fashion : We do now things that are more ridiculous , which yet no body wonders at , because every ones does them , and that we have seen them done ever since we came into the world . As concerning the convenience of an handkerchief , I shall only tell you what Montagne saies of a Gentleman , who thought nothing so absurd , as that a man should carry about him the filth of his pose pocketed up in cloath , and thought it more convenient , it were presently cast to the ground . While this discourse lasted , the Dairy-woman caused her children to gather up the Nuts , and seeing there were but few spoiled , she took comfort ; there being still some scattered about , it chanced Lysis got a fall , as if his heels were as quick as his mind . His fall was so violent , that his guard-coat opened , and his shirt that was tyed up between his legs was unbound , which because it discovered those parts which civility would have secret , gave occasion of general laughter ▪ They also abused him for the inconvenience of his Heroick habit . This gave him occasion to tell them that it was no such offence that a man by chance should shew his privy parts , and that the most part of the Golden age knew not what cloathes meant . I believe , saies Philiris , you are of Doctor Charron's opinion , who is his Book of Wisdom , would perswade us to go naked , proving as much as he can , that nakedness is no shame . Philiris said no more , and made the rest give over laughing , lest Lysis might think he was openly abused . They thereupon took Coach , and though it was late , yet returned to Hircans . The next day Anselme married Angelica as he had resolved ; and as they had been at Hircans and Amaryllis's Wedding , they also came to theirs : they brought along with them Adrian and his wife , who though they much observed civility , yet never fared better then when it cost them nothing . Their Cousin Lysis came with Fontenay and his gang , but he had not his Heroes habit on . He was so sad at his Guardians coming , that he would not cloath himself magnificently ; he chose rather to put on his Shepherds cloaths . Adrian thought that Fashion not so extraordinary , and therefore chid him not ; Clarimond came also to this Feast , but quarrelled not at all with the Shepherd , because he was engaged in some other discourses . There was no great dancing after dinner , so that Hircan and his wife returned to the Castle , and his friends brought Adrian and Pernella , and their Cousin Lysis thither afterward . The poor shepherd was the saddest man in the world , to see that his Cousin was come back to fetch him away in a time when he hoped to be most merry with the new married : Had it not been for him , he would have found out a thousand waies to pass away the time jocondly ; and would not have parted from Orontes's without speaking to Charite , or so much as seeing her . His Companions discoursed the best they could to cheer him up at supper , but he took no pleasure in any thing they said . Awhile aft●r all went to bed ; Hircan was now a lover of the night rather then the day . When he was up the next day , he desired his friends to put on their Shepherds Weeds again , and to play the fools more then ever , to make sport with Adrian . When the honest Citizen was up , he was for his return to Paris immediately , resolving not to go to Orontes's to take his leave of Anselme , because he would not disturb the enjoyments of Marriage : He went only to see Hircan , and gave him thanks for the honour he had done him and his Cousin , telling him he would be no further troublesome to him , but return to Paris , whither if ever he came , he would entertain him the best he could . As he was in his shallow Complement , Fontenay , Philiris , Polidor and Meliantes came into the room , and Fontenay spoke the first ; What , saies he , Seigneur Adrian , you will rob us of the dearest treasure we can ever possess ; will you take away Lysis from us , who is the Prince of the Shepherds of France ? you would carry him into a dirty City , which is not his element ▪ 't is here he takes pleasure to be , you do him as much injury as us : If he go hence , all the Divinities of the Country will bewail his departure , and will endeavour to punish you for it : I understand nothing of your Shepherdry , saies Adrian , and my Cousin should know no more then I : His father was no Shepherd , he was a good honest Silkman , as I am ; let him follow the way we have gone before . Lysis hearing this contestation out of another Chamber , went down presently , where he found Carmelin , and bidding him take his sheephook , as he had his , told him he would go into the fields to hide himself from his Cousin , who would carry him away : Carmelin thought it the best course ; he began to be in love with a Country where he had so long fared well ; he did not imagine he could meet with a better fortune in Paris : He therefore cheerfully followed his Master ; and Lysis meeting in his way one of Hircans Lacquays , desired him to bid Philiris return to his Flock , and come to him secretly in his ordinary Pastures , if he had any thing to say to him . Adrian in the mean time being resolved to carry him away , whatever they said to the contrary , sought him out every where , but not finding him , grew very angry , saying they were much to blame to keep from him a youth that was committed to his Tuition : You know not where you are , saies Fontenay to him , if you had spoke to your Ward of this Castle , he would have told you it belonged to a Magician that hath great power : If you do not hearken to our admonitions , do you know how he will punish you , and that justly ? He will take such order that you shall never hear any thing again : I care much indeed for all your follies , saies Adrian , I defie you all , whatever you are , to do me any hurt . The Shepherds having resolved with Hircan what they should do , began to open their mouthes one before another , as if they had spoken : sometimes they came near Adrian , and speaking as low as they could , said to him , Well do you hear us now caitife that slightest the power of the sage Hircan ? We are afraid to burst a vain by forcing our selves to cry out . Amaryllis having had notice of this pleasant adventure , came into the place , and moved her lips a long time before her husband : some Lacquays that came in did the like ; Adrian seeing all this , and not bearing ought , was extreamly troubled : He went into the Kitchin to see if he could hear any thing there ; but they had given the watch-word to all there to do the like : They came 〈◊〉 him bawling in his ears , and sometimes moving their lips very fast ; that put him into such a vexation that he stamp'd again , and told them it was out of spight obey spoke so low : For their part they seem'd to be as mad as a dumb man , who by all his ●ignes cannot make people understand him . Adrian cry'd out sometimes as lowd as he could , What do you say ? so to invite them to speak as lowd as he : He would fain have met with his wife , to see if he could hear her ; but she was gone out with the Waggoner to seek Lysis . At last he was almost perswaded that he was deaf for all his life ; but Hircan coming near him , spoke softly in his ear , yet with the same action as if he spoke very lowd , My good friend , saies he to him , you see you are deaf , ask my pardon for having slighted me , if you will be recovered ; I cry you mercy with all my soul , saies Adrian , oblige me so far as to restore my hearing to me , and as long as I live I will be your most humble servant . Upon that , Hircan brought a little oyle on a plate , and with a feather he anointed his ears , to observe some ceremony , which done , he said to him in an ordinary tone , do you not hear me now ? O Lord ! yes , replies he ; VVhat a gallant man are you ; I also hear the noise of a Threshers Flail , and the Turky-Cocks which are in your Court : I should never have heard the Musick of our Parish ; I should never have heard all the clocks of the City ; and I had been an undone man as to my Trade , for I should never have understood any thing but by signes . You should have had this convenience in recompence , saies Philiris , that if your wife had been untoward , you should not have heard her scolding : and if our Magician had been pleased to deprive her of her sight , as he hath done you of your hearing , you would have made a fit couple according to the Philosophers , That is , A deaf husband , that he may not hear the tatling of his wife ; and a blind wife , that she might not see the ill carriage of her husband ; VVe live so quietly together , replies Adrian , that there is no need of these expedients , I am glad I am not deaf , that I might not fall into that misery of having worse then hanging spoken of me , and I not hear it : Acknowledge then the power of the Master of this place , saies Fontenay ; know also , that had it not been for him , instead of finding here a Cousin that you look for , you had only found a Tree of his name . This illustrious Shepherd the Gods had once Metamorphos'd ; he lived within a bark as the Hamadryads do , but Hircan restored him to his former shape ; and hath done the same courtesie for a maid of his wife's , called Lisetta , who had been chang'd into a Cherry-Tree . I do not mention how he made Lysis put on the form of a maid ; that 's not so great a miracle ; but who will not admire his power , when seeing the Shepherd Lysis and his man Carmelin prepared for strange accidents , he made them invulnerable , as I believe they are still , so that they fought with Gyants and Monsters , and received no hurt : Here 's my Companion Meliantes , that knows all well enough , 't was by that means he obtained his Mistress , who was kept in an Enchanted Forress : But observe what is yet most strange in this business ; 't was not in this Country that your Cousin accomplished all these VVarlike enterprises , 't was in an isle six thousand miles distant from this place whither they were carried in a Coach by flying horses : 't is but four daies since they came back ; I speak to you of a fresh adventure . The equipage he was in the day before yesterday , when you came hither , was accordingly warlike . If you think I abuse you in all this ▪ I give you leave to inform your self from his own mouth , you will find he will tell you much more . Adrian was astonished at this discourse , whereof he understood not much , as being of no experience in Romances . The Lacquay who had met Lysis , had a little before , told Philiris his message ; but Philiris having no mind to go to him alone , told his Companions that they must break fast so as to need no dinner , and that done , go to the place where he should find their incomparable Shepherd , and carry Adrian with them , to satisfie him at least in somewhat . Upon this his wife returns , who said she could hear nothing of her Cousin : They bid her not trouble her self , for it would not be long ere she should see him . The Shepherds after they had eaten , took every one his Sheephook , and leaving Hircan with his Amaryllis , who was the best company he could desire . They took along with them Adrian and Pernella . The End of the Eleventh Book . THE Anti-Romance ; OR , THE HISTORY Of the SHEPHERD LYSIS . The Twelfth Book . ALL the way-long Philiris and his Companions entertained Adrian and his wife with the wonders of Lysis his life , and his strange adventures . They knew not whether they should take all for true misfortunes , or for fictions ; and that which troubled them most was , to see the serious fashions of those from whom they had those fine relations . They went on till they came near the little house of the Vine-dresser Bertrand , whence they saw Lysis and Carmelin come forth . Assoon as Fontenay perceived Lysis , he cry'd out to him , Do you hate us so much Shepherd , that you would be gone and not bid us a diew ? My journey hath not been far , replies Lysis , and besides , I use no ceremony towards you : But alas ! can I call my self a Shepherd and not shed tears ? Carmelin will tell you I am a Shepherd without Sheep : 'T is too true , saies Carmelin , Our Host , seeing we came not back in a long time , and that we ought him some money , hath sold our sheep to the first Drover that came by ; nay he saies we are still in his debt ; the poor dumb creatures being so out of case that he could make nothing of them : My Master was much the better to tell him again , that he should have kept them for us , and have sent them abroad every day : He told him he had not the leasure to do it , that they would have grown worse and worse , and that he had a Vintage to look after . That 's the true account of my misfortune , saies Lysis with a sad countenance ; this is all the satisfaction I could get of the rustick beast . The worst on 't is , that being unwilling to be at the charge to keep my dear Musedore , a loving cur I had left with him , he hath beaten him so , that he is run away to get a condition somewhere else ; If I knew where he was , I would go for him : and if I thought my sheep were yet alive , I would buy them again , though they cost me so much apiece as the whole ●lock stood me in . Here 's my Cousin , who once before did me the like discourtesie ; but for that time I was comforted by Anselme , as being resolved to leave the place I was in then : As for this Country , the case is not the same , for I intend to live here alwaies , and in the mean time I shall have nothing to do , having no flock to look after . You speak as if there were no more sheep in the world , saies Philiris , I undertake you shall find enough ; you must not be troubled for such a small matter : That which adds to my grief ( saies Lysis to him softly taking him aside ) is that thou hast not done as I desired thee by the Lacquay ; thou art not come privately to me that so no body might know where I was , but hast brought Adrian along , who is the only man in the world that I fear , and whom I desire not to be near . I must tell you the reason why I did it , replies Philiris , 't is because we have prevailed so far with this your troublesome Cousin , as that he is not so eager to take you away : Nay it 's more likely he and his wife will stay with us : O God! what good news is that , cries out Lysis , if it be so , I will never be sad , for this adventure will furnish me with joy as long as I live . It is then true my dear and sweet Cousins , that it is not your desire I should return any more to Paris ( continues he , turning towards his friends ) all these Shepherds will be obliged to you , because they esteem my company ; but I am moreover assured that you will enter into Shepherdry as well as we : O what a commendable thing it is ! you shall be added to the number of the Parisian Shepherds that are to come hither ; can you tell any news of them ? I will not contradict you for the present , saies Adrian , do me only the favour as to tell me what kind of life you have led since you left Paris , for these Gentlemen , whom I have born company hither , have told me strange things , whereof I would be assured from your own mouth ▪ You desire what 's most just and reasonable , as I am an Heroick Shepherd , saies Lysis , since you are he among my friends , to whom Authority hath given me in charge , 't is fit I give you an account of my actions . It 's only necessary we go into the shade ; Here we have it , saies Polidor , shewing him a little thicket ; but is there no need you feed your own body before you entertain the minds of others ; I and Carmelin have just now been at a banquet where a man fears neither poyson nor excess , replies Lysis , bread , nuts and grapes which we bought of the Countrey-people , have been varieties wherewith we have satisfied nature , to reduce our selves to moderation after the sumptuous Feasts at the Marriages of Hircan and Anselme . A little water taken up in the hollow of the hand out of the fluid Cristal of a Fountain hath afterward banished our thirst , in commemoration of that happy time of the Golden Age , which knew no other drink , nor other cup. There needs not much to satisfie the man who bridles his appetite with his reason ; but he that suffers himself to be carried away by the flattery of his sence , though there were a thousand worlds ; yet 't were not enough to satisfie him . These indeed are golden words , saies Adrian , who was a lover of Temperance , if you speak thus alwaies , I shall have a better opinion of you then ever I had yet . He having said so , they made towards the thicket , where all being sate down on the grass , Lysis spoke thus . Since you are already acquainted with a good part of my life , Cousin Adrian , you desire not I should lose time in long relations ; I shall only tell you briefly the sum of my affairs : Being come into this Countrey with Anselme and Montenor , the first thing we did was , to go and see Leonara and Angelica at Orontes's house , where I must confess to you , I love to be above any place , because Charite lives there , which Charite is that incomparable Beauty by whom I have long since bin enchanted : The amorous discourses we had together , are unseasonable as to the present occasion : It shall suffice to tell you that when I parted thence , I made acquaintance with Clarimond , who lives here hard by , one whose disposition pleases me extreamly , were it not that he bestows his wit in abuses . The next day I gave my fair one a Serenade with much reputation , for I did wonders on the Gitarre ; but in pursuing a Hamadryad that plaid on the Lute , I lost my way , so that I lay that night in the fields , which was an adventure rather pleasant then troublesome . The next day I met with a Hermit who put me into my way , which I lost again , but so fortunately that I met with the Magician Hircan , who entertaining me very courteously , did me the honour to let me see his Nayad Synopa : He afterward changed me into a Maid , and I lived in that condition at Orontes's with all the content in the world . He after that unchang'd me again , because they would have put me to death upon a false accusation : And awhile after I met in the fields this Carmelin , whom you see , who told me I was in Brie , and not in Forrests ; upon which consideration , as also because of his great learning , I took him into my service ; and went my waies to Clarimonds , resolv'd to have no more to do with Anselme and Montenor , who had put such an affront upon me . I sent to buy Sheep , which done , I went to Hircans , where I had almost quarrelled with Fontenay . I was once like to be imprisoned by the Vineyard-keeper : I received a unsatisfactory answer to a love Letter I sent to Charite ; and at last my afflictions obliged the Gods to change me into a Tree : I could not become a man again for all Clarimond could do ; he did nothing but water me to make me bud forth , and when it was once night , I play'd , I danc'd , I collation'd with t●e Divinities of the Country . Carmelin would not believe any of these miracles , but I made him taste part of our entertainments : After this Hircan restored me to my former shape . I returned again to Orontes's being as much a man as ever I was , I sent a Letter and a Bill to be posted up and down , to Paris , to invite the Wits of the times to come and see me , which hath already had its effect . About that time I received a heavy Command without Command from Charite , and was sick in imitation of her : I met with Philiris , Polidor , and Meliantes , who were newly arrived into this Country , and I saw two converted Shepherdesses , Parthenice and Amaryllis , one is married to Hircan , and the other was chang'd into a great Stone . These brave Shepherds here present have all related their Histories to me , which are most admirable : They have seen the Ambassadors were sent to me from the Shepherds of Paris : We have acted Playes before them , to shew them how pleasantly we pass away our time ; you came hither when we were at one but since that , Hircan sent me to an Inchanted Castle , whence I delivered the fair Pamphilia ; but the dangers I ran through were so great , that the very relation is enough to cause horror : I was fifteen daies in the air with Carmelin , much higher then the region wherein the Meteors are formed ; I have bin in places blacker then the abode of Pluto : I have fought with Gyants , so high as that they might have scal'd heaven without Ladders , and with crump-back'd and breasted fellows , who seemed to be made to disgrace nature . I overcame also a Dragon , which rose up out of the foam of the Serpent Python , which was killed by Phoebus . And these are my principal adventures , which I am very glad I have had the occasion to relate , both that you may believe , aud to rub Philiris's memory , who hath undertaken to dispose them into a Book . When it is perfected you will find these things better described and more adorn'd ; for being to speak to you in haste , I have not had the leasure to scrue my self up to any imbellishments of discourse . Lysis having spoken thus , Adrian was quite beside himself to find that what he said , answered to what the other Shepherds had told him . He knew not what to think of it , and yet he told his Cousin that he did not half understand his language , because his terms were extreamly Poetical . He thereupon takes Carmelin aside , and there being no other of whom to enquire the truth of what he desired , said to him , I see thou hast the countenance of an honest fellow , and therefore am I glad my Cousin hath entertained thee , for he must have one to help him in a place which is not his native Countrey . I will do any thing lies in my power for thy preferment , thou shalt in requital only tell me whether all thy Master hath related be true or no : I shall tell you no more then I know , replies Carmelin ; as concerning his transformation into a Tree ▪ 't was not so much as he thought it , for his face could be seen ; but for the Divinities which visited him , to pass away the time , I have known by experience but too much of the certainty thereof , as a punishment of my incredulity . As for our Combats with Monsters they are as true as that I am Carmelin ; though we got the victory yet did we receive good blowes , but I cannot shew you any marks to verifie what I say , for Hircan had made us both , as he cals it , invulnerable , that is to say , that we could not be wounded . Carmelin having said thus , Adrian turned to the rest , and said to them , this honest man doth also confirm what his Master told me ; but though I should believe all more firmly then I do , yet it but obliges me the more to take him with me to the good City of Paris , for there 's not so much danger there , nor any Monsters to fight with : If any one have done you wrong , there 's justice to do you right ; and if a Witch should change one thing into another , she may be burnt in the Greve . What simplicities do you speak , good man ? replies Meliantes , if your Cousin hath run any danger for me , he hath done the greatest work of charity in the world ; and besides that the Gods will reward him , he hath gotten eternal renown thereby : such a reputation as his , cannot be too dear bought . That he hath undergone a Metamorphosis in this Country , and suffered much affliction , it hath been on occasion so noble , that there 's not any but could have wished the same fortune . 'T is for love that he sighs , 't is for love that he weeps ; and which is yet more remarkable ! 't is for the love of the fair Charite : would you forbid him so noble a passion ? would you put off humanity to commit such a signal act of brutality ? Since you have married the Gentlewoman your wife , is it to be questioned whether you love her ? If it be so , would you forbid another man that you could not be without your self : But is it in your power , or any mans in the world , to hinder Lysis to love , since Nature hath furnished us with the precepts thereof from our infancy ? All this is well and good , saies Adrian , I know well , that as one hand washes the other , and both the face , so the husband and the wife help one another mutually , and may afterward do good to their whole race : and this is the reason why I married , and I should not be sorry if my cousin were so too , nor consequently can I find fault with him for being in love ; but there are many things to be wished in his person , before we entertain any thoughts of that business . We have it from Plutarch that Lycurgus put a note of Infamy on those that did not marry , saies Carmelin . They durst not appear at the publick Festivities , and in mid-winter they were forced to dance naked , singing a certain Song made in abuse of themselves . Besides all this , when they were old , the younger sort of people went before them , and did them no respect . Thus you see how the ancients detested Coelibate , and desired nothing so much as to propagate man , who is the King of all the other creatures . Moreover , happy marriages make us enjoy on earth the felicity of heaven . T is all the comfort we have against the miseries of this life : There is no affliction so grievous which the hearts of a husband and a wife joyn'd together , cannot support . Thus the wife of Mithridates , having caused her hair to be cut off , bore arms as well as he , which comforted him infinitely . Carmelin having ended his discourse , scratch'd his head a little , as if he would have made somewhat more come out by the stirring it received from his nails : This start of Carmelin is not to be wondred at , saies Philiris , we know he hath his common places as a Sergeant of a Company his Halbards . If all his ancient Lectures came but into his mind , there 's no Subject on which he is not able to entertain us : Truly , saies Carmelin , when I heard Marriage spoken of , I could not but out with what was at my tongues end . There 's somewhat else in the wind , saies Meliantes , questionless thou hast a great mind to be married , and wouldst fain have us find out a wife for thee . But not to quit the discourse we were in before ; let 's speak to Adrian : We desire him to tell us what fault he finds in his Cousin . He wants many things , replies Adrian , especially that he knows neither Trade nor Traffick to get his living by : How shall he maintain a wife and children ? what quality shall he be of in the world ? He will be slighted every where , and taken for an idle person : 'T is true , saies Carmelin , that since man sinned , God hath condemned him to get his bread in the sweat of his brows : 't is said that he that doth not labor shal not eat , and that to do nothing is to do ill ; so Solomon sends the idle person to school to the Ant. Hold thou thy peace Carmelin , saies Lysis to him , no body asks thee any thing : Thou wilt anon speak more against me then thou canst for me , for thou powrest out thy sentences as they come without any consideration . Be not thou among those that are troublesome to me ; I am sufficiently afflicted to be far from my expectation , as also to see that my cousin will not be a Shepherd , nor suffer me to be one , as I had been made believe . Do not impose silence on your man , who speaks so well , replies Adrian , I am glad you are with such a brave Doctor ; you have in him a good preceptor ; he would shew you that you ought not to spend your time here in acting of Comedies and dancing with young maids : 'T were better be in some good imployment , that were the way to find a good match , since you are so much in love , for it is said at Paris , That Offices are the Porters that let a man into the Palace of Marriage . Will you never give over doating , saies Moliantes ? Is not Lysis in the noblest condition in the world ? Is he not one of these illustrious Shepherds which we find in the Arcadia ? That we are clad in white , is only in imitation of him ; he hath undertaken to restore the felicity of the first age of the world . If you will participate with us , you must be a Shepherd as well as he : Otherwise you must still live at Paris , where all vices are in their thrones , and where you are lock'd up to the mercy of afflictions and disquiets . The infections are so great , that the Physician often dies before the Patient , and those that carry the dead to the ground , leave them at half way . 'T is true , saies Carmelin , Multitude is never without contagion , and what is worst of all , there is a plague of souls as well as of bodies ; I desire my Masters pardon for this word : I 'll speak no more . When he speaks only of Shepherdry or Metamorphosis , I seem to be ignorant enough ; but when it comes to morality , I 'll make it known I am no small Clark , and therefore 't is not to be wondred if I lay hold on any occasion to shew my Learning . Every one is glad to shew what he knows ; 't is I know not how long since I have spoken so much : I pardon thee since thou desirest it saies Lysis , but do not interrupt any body but to som purpose . Carmelin observes his time to speak very well , saies Polidor , it puts me in mind of those pickeerers in an Army , who charge , and fall off , then charge again , so doing for a many times together . Every one was taken with that conceit , and as the Shepherds went on still in discourse , Pernella takes her husband aside , and told him she knew no reason why he should talk so long with people , who seemed to be as great fools as their Cousin , and that if Lysis would not return to Paris , they must were it but to acquaint the rest of his friends with it . He answered , that since the day was farr spent , there was no thinking of going till the morrow , because he would not lie by the way , and that then they should see what were to be done . In the mean time Clarimond who had been abroad upon some occasions passed by , and alighted to salute the Shepherds . We are here in a great contestation , saies Fontenay to him . Here 's Adrian who would take away from us the Shepherd Lysis , who is the honour of this Country : He will have him by all means take another course of life , and get into some Office in the City . He is in the right , replies Clarimond , with a smile , and you that would hinder it , I must tell you you are all fools : That 's it we would tell them Sir , cries out Pernella , ah ! you are a brave Gentleman . For my part I have been these three hours with them , but I durst not open my mouth , lest they should speak to me , for their strange discourses do so amaze me , that I think my selfe in another world . I 'll promise you Mistress , continued Clarimond , to make them find their wits , before a few daies be over . They are persons at least of as good quality as Lysis , and yet they will do no good in the world : They entertain themselves with Poeticall extravagances , and because they find your Cousin sick of the same disease as themselves , they love his company . I am now come from a great man in this Country who hath promised me to found an Hospital purposely for them ; there shall they most charitably by whipt till this humour be over . May that Gentleman have his hearts desire , saies Pernella , he must needs be a very devout man , I would I might speak with him , that I might get him to do somewhat for our Cousin : We 'll talk of it when we meet next , replies Clarimond , at the present I am somewhat in haste . Clarimond in saying this went his way , and the Shepherds would still make Adrian and his wife believe that they would live in a Pastoral way , and that they were not out of their wits . They therefore looked very modestly , and swore that Clarimond himself was mad , and that it would not be long ere he should put on the fools Coat . They advised Lysis not to walk any more near his Castle , nor take any Pastures that way if ever he had any sheep . He thought their councel very good , and so returned cheerfully to Hircans with his Companions and his Cousins too , since he could not avoid it . Fontenay told Hircan what discourse had passed , wherein there wanted not matter to laugh at . Adrian comes to see Hircan , to whom he said , that he could not but wonder how a man so wise and so learned as he was , would entertain into his house such people as Lysis and his companions , and that he had met a Gentleman who told him they were all out of their wits , which was easily discovered by their actions and words , though sometimes they strived to be very serious . Hircan reply'd , that that Gentleman was deceived , and that he would give him the lie wherever he met him So Adrian was sent back again with little satisfaction : He and his wife retired to consult what they should do , and Lysis and Carmelin did the like . Thou maist easily perceive Carmelin , saies Lysis , that this Cousin of mine who cals himself my Guardian , is a most importunate fellow : Though I were not resolved to pass away my time in the Country , yet should I hardly be brought to live with him in the City . As for his wife , she is no better then he ; I must therefore find out some way to get them hence , without force or noise ; but the mystery of all will be at the same time to accomplish somewhat that may recommend me to Charite and all posterity . 'T is there I must make appear the very edg of ingenuity . Without any long preambles , I will in a word tell thee the best expedient I know , and that is to counterfeit my self dead for awhile : Adrian will presently return to Paris , as having no more to do here : But you do not consider , saies Carmelin , that he or your heirs will possess themselves of all you have , and you shall be forced to beg : I can re-enter into my possession when I please , replies Lysis : I shall soon make my self known : and besides , though I had nothing of all my father and mother left me , must I be cast down and fare ever the worse , since that in all Romances you will find divers in strange Countries having nothing in the world , who yet were Princes or Knights , of better houses then I am of . They lived only by what they borrowed of good friends whom they found every where ; does that seem strange to thee ? Do the Romances speak any thing incredible as to that point ? Sometimes Montenor hath entertained us , sometimes Orontes , sometimes Hircan , nay sometimes Clarimond , though he seem now to be my greatest enemy ; and this is a thing not to be passed by without admiration . As plainly shewing that all true lovers are favoured by heaven . Thou seest also that Polidor and Meliantes who are of a Country further distant hence then ours , and have nothing of their own , do yet live plentifully enough , by the courtesie of those friends they meet , who are their benefactors . There are in some books Lovers mentioned who have lived only upon Roots in the deserts like Hermits , and divers have been hirelings to Shepherds to get a livelyhood : What should hinder but we may do the like if we be brought to that extremity , since 't is no more then we have done for our recreation ? You are wiser then I , replies Carmelin , and therefore all the answer I make you is , that I will not contradict you in any thing , but will be alwaies of your opinion , Hear then what my designe is , saies Lysis , I will feign my self dead , both to get away this Adrian , and withall , to find out whether my Mistress will have any compassion on me , and that 's it I aim at principally . Now there 's a great difference between death and a Metamorphosis ; for I suffered my self to be metamorphosed into a Tree without any resistance , because there was some hope I might one day be restored to my former shape ; but as concerning death , when we go that journey we shall never return : That makes me resolve to die only in jest , for if I should dispatch my self as many have done that I could name , 't were a strange folly , since 't is not beyond hope I may one day be happy . There are a many in your Romances that have killed themselves because of the cruelty of their Mistresses ; and they again , some of them having notice of their death , have murdered themselves after them , or at least have all their lives repented their cruelty and disdain . It may be seen by this , that if those desperate people had had the wit to feigne death , they might have been extreamly happy . My intention thereof is so much the more excellent , and there is now no more to do then to bethink us of the means to put it in execution . There are some that hide a piggs bladder full of bloud between their skins and their shirts , and give themselves a stab there ; they fall and seem to be quite gone , till every one runs to help them ; but I do not like that way : a man might hurt himself if the Ponyard went a little further then it should ; but there are other accidents stranger yet ; besides , that when they came to search your wound , the cheat would be discovered , which would be scandalous and laught at . I will therefore play my game better if I can . I will take a glass of Wine with somewhat in it which every one will conceive to be poison , and when I have drunk it off , I will be as stiffe as an iron barre , and will keep in my breath as if I were dead ; a while after thou shalt make as if thou hast buried me , and the business is done . Now I will lurk somewhere till Adrian be gone , and Charite being acquainted with my death , shall have time enough to bewayle my loss . When thou shalt perceive her grief excessive , and that she wishes from her heart I were alive again , that she might honour me with her affection , which she had denied me before , let me know it immediately , that I may go and take her at her word , and receive the recompence of my afflictions . Now when we are come thus farre , there are inventions enough to make the world believe I have bin rais'd again ; and thus I shall so much the more ingratiate my self with Charite , who will look on me as a man highly in favour with the Gods. Thus will I compass my desire ; and what will most comfort me is , That I have run through all the adventures of the best Histories , and that my own will be the most accomplish'd in all the world . As for the stealing away of Charite , I think no more on 't ; 't is enough I once had such a designe . My thoughts are now all taken up with my feigned death ; perhaps 't will be generally believed that I was dead in deed , and was raised again ; so that Philiris shall not mention it as a fiction in his book , or if he do , he shall speak of it as an opinion of some few but which he shall condemn as erroneous , affirming my death to have been real . When Lysis said this , he thought little of Polidors being behind him , and hearing all his discourse . This Shepherd having heard Lisis his designe , retired as if he had heard nothing , and resolved to give notice to his Companions , that they might act their parts well when the business came upon the Stage . As for Carmelin , his Masters enterprise , to him , was very indifferent , for he thought better to do so then lose him quite , which haply he had done if Adrian had taken him away to Paris . He therefore promised him his utmost assistance , and so they went both to Hircan . Adrian and Pernella came thither at the same time to know whether they might be gone with their Cousin the next day ; Hircan told them that after three daies they should have him away , desiring in that time , to satisfie himself with his conversation ; Pernella told him they could not stay so long , that it was a good while since they had been from home , and that they had left in the Shop but one Prentice of whose fidelity they were not over-confident . Hircan regarded not much these remonstrances , and while Pernella was thus taken up , Fontenay who had bethought himself of a new invention to make sport , sate down in a chair , whence he pronounced these words with a languishing voice , What my bright Sun , saies he , will you leave us already ? Would you shine in another hemisphere , whence you will never return ? Alass , 't is fit the world be all served by degrees : Why will you forsake me fair Pernella , the ornament of this age ; life of my soul , what will you return to Paris , there to be the Pearl of your Quarter ? Continue rather in this Country , where you shall receive greater honours ; I will make Verses of you shall make you famous over all the world , and you will be more talked of then Petrarch's Laura . If the fair Cytherea be sometimes drawn by Swanns ; I would have you like that Goddess , and I will be your sweet singing Swan to draw your glorious Chariot . What do you think on dear Cousin , saies Hircan , have you forgot you are married ? have you lost all remembrance of the fair Theodora your wife ? You must love her eternally , you must not be inconstant : When I married her , I was not acquainted with Mistress Pernella , replies Fontenay , had I known her , I should have loved none but her : 't is she that is destined for me , let Adrian turn her over to me , I earnestly intreat him , and let him look after Theodora , he shall have her in exchange that he may have no occasion to complain : What trick is this put on me ? cries out Adrian , am I come among a sort of Adulterers ? what vilany is this to propose to me the greatest basenese in the world ! I will have my wife and my Cousin together ; if I shall not be suffered to take them away , I will bring the power of justice to do it . You do not consider where you are when you speak this , saies Meliantes , no Officer dares come within three miles about of this place . There are in this house charms that can reduce them all to dust : There came hither one once and took one of Hircans men by the chollar , his hand presently fell off , and some Sergeants being somewhat incivil , were all fastned to stakes , and after they were rubb'd well with oyle and brimstone , they burned a long time to give light to Travellers in the night . While Meliantes said this , Lysis asked Hircan whether he and Carmelin were still invulnerable , and whether for his own part , he had not lost that priviledge by putting off his Heroick Coat : Hircan assured him he had not , so that he resolved to defend himself couragiously , if any Sergeants presumed to touch his body to carry him away to Paris . There came up on this occasion a fresh imagination into his mind , which he never had before : he would needs know how Hircan could assure him he was invulnerable , since he was wonnded every day by the darts of love : Hircan told him it was true indeed , that love had wounded him , but that it was before he had made use of his charms , and that besides , he had promised only to fortifie his body against the Arms of Mars , but not against the Arrows of Cupid , which are so small that they are invisible , and pierce insensibly through the eyes even to the heart . This satisfied Lysis , and being retired with Carmelin , he told him he was very glad to know he was as invulnerable as when they were in the Castle of Anaximander ; and there 's one thing , saies he , will much promote my designe , which is , when I have taken the poison , it will be said that in regard I could not be hurt in any part of the body , and that swords and daggers could do no good upon me , I could not possibly die but by a drink . Carmelin approved this , and in the mean time Hircan seeing Adrian was almost mad for anger , entertained him with this discourse . You are to consider my good friend , sayes he to him , that you are now among Shepherds , whose principal profession is to love : All their books speak of nothing else ; they know nothing else , and therefore be not offended at their too free discourses ; they are a sort of people that are much given to the exercise of the passions , and will be in the pursuit of a woman ten years , so that at the end of such a term she requite them with a piece of old ribbond wherewith she have tied up her hair : They are not impudent as you think them : their Laws are against it : they do not speak to their Mistresses but they tremble ; and if they desired to touch her brest , fear would so benum them , that their hands would grow stiff at half way . I have a wife as well as you , but if fifty Shepherds , such as Fontenay , should be in love with her , I should have never a worm the more in my head , because I know he is the fearfullest man in the world ; and besides , that he hath the reputation to be impotent ; you must in your self laugh at such a mans passion , yet make as if you were angry before him , that he may not take you for an arrant fool : if you carry your self so , I believe you cannot do amiss , and you may afterward tell stories of your Lovers affections . Adrian was not satisfied with these reasons , nor indeed did Hircan endeavour much to appease him ; what he had said to him was by way of abuse . Adrian therefore was extreamly troubled , and though his wife had turned over thirty , and was black and lean , yet did he think her handsome , and was a little jealous : 't was an infinite pleasure to see him ever and anon look towards Fontenay , to observe what countenance he made on Pernella . This feigned Lover having fetcht three or four deep sighs , fell down all along upon chairs as if he had swouded , whereat his companions seem'd much troubled , rubbing his temples , and casting water on his face . When they had brought him to himself again , he for a long time stared on all that were about him , Alass ! my dear friends , said he , why have you so soon interrupted the sweet extasie ? My mind pleased it self in the Ideas of all worldly pleasures , and now it knows nothing real but its own affliction : I burn witout hope of enjoyment , for an ungratefull woman , that hath not vouchsafed me so much as a look , since I have declared my affection to her . Hircan upon this , said that since he was so ill he were best be had to bed , which made his companions lead him to his chamber , making a thousand extravagant postures . Thus these Gentlemen , since they became acquainted with Lysis , were so accustomed to abuse him , that they abused one another , and would not spare Adrian nor his wife , supposing their minds of the same mettal with their Cousin , and that simplicity was entailed on the whole race from generation to generation . There was only Lysis that staid with Hircan , who began to bring afresh into his mind the pleasures of their former life , because Adrian was present , whom he would also perswade that the shepherds life was the most happy . In the mean time Carmelin took occasion to go and see Amaryllis , who was alone in her Chamber , where she asking him what the other Shepherds had done since they were returned ? He answered , that he knew not what to say of them , and that they knew not what they did themselves , they were so in love . And is it possible Carmelin can be , and not be in love ? Truly Madam , reply'd he , since I have ever found you my good friend , I will freely tell you what my heart thinks . A man must once in his life at least , discover what his inclinations are . 'T is possible I may be in love , but not with Parthenice : Were I a stone like her whom my Master will have me love , 't were not amiss I were joyned to her ; but then should I not love her neither : and thus would I reason ; I would say , that in such a condition I could neither receive nor return any thing of love . Let every thing love what 's like it , let stones be in love with stones , grass with grass , plants with plants , and let the vine if it will , clime up an elme : I have often heard it said that this is done by a certain sympathy of nature , whose designe is to joyn all things together : But it makes for me , whatever my Master saies ; I should sin against nature if I should not love what were of my own species : It signifies much indeed , that Lysis tels me that Ivie scales the walls to shew it loves stones , and that I should do so too , as having some relation to the Ivie , since I represented Bacchus . This was the subject of our discourse this morning , where we were alone ; but my full and final answer was , that I was a man , and could eat and drink , and not Ivie , good for nothing but to clap on issues . He thereupon told me , that to punish my contempt of the Ivie , the Gods would change me into that plant , and that he thought the part I plaid in the pastimes of the Vintage , was a great presage thereof , since I was then compassed about with branches which I should one day really bear . At last , quoth he , 't is the most convenient Metamorphosis for thee , and quoth he , thou art to hope no less . I have given over , quoth he , the designe of changing thee into a Fountain , as I once thought , quoth he , when I thought it fit thou shouldst water the bottom of the beloved rock . It will be more proper , quoth he , that thou be Ivie , that quoth he , thou maist climb up the rock of Parthenice , and embrace it , quoth he , with thy branches . Your discourse indeed is not amiss , I must confess , saies Amaryllis , interrupting him , but I must tell you one thing , if you did not use that quoth he , so often , you would do better : I have often heard you use that kind of expression , which is not good , for that repetition is superfluous : but yet I would not tell you so much till now that we are alone . I am obliged to you for being so tender as to the ornament of my language , replies Carmelin , for it is a signe you will shew me favour in things of more importance : but I must tell you it is not without reason that I repeat the word quoth he , so often ; for 't is to let you know that it was not I , but my Master said such a thing : if I durst , I would not close up every period , but second every word with it , that you may not be mistaken ; and know that all I tell you , is by way of allegation . I should be very sorry you should think I my self said that it was convenient for me to be metamorphosed into Ivie . Amaryllis laught at this very heartily , and confessed that Carmelin's excuse was extream pleasant , and thought that no other body could have had the wit to imagin such a one , though many in their relations used the like repetition , and that as frequently : However she told him , that if he was troubled to make appear that his Masters discourses were not his , it signified he did not esteem him much : You 'll pardon me there , saies Carmelin , but I must tell you freely , that my Master speaks many things which a man must not believe , which proceeds from that disturbance of mind he is in by reason of his love , and in this he will not contradict me , for it were not for his credit . Since you will not believe him , saies Amaryllis , what is your designe then ? 'T is only that I dare not declare my self , lest I should be thought unconstant , reply'd Carmelin ; as for your part Madam you know partly what I would say : I would to God I had seen Lisetta before Parthenice ! I say no more . You would tell me , saies Amaryllis , that if you had fallen in love with Lisetta before Parthenice , you should have been sent to the former , which you would have been glad of , because she were the better company . I have found out an expedient in this business of yours , for Hircan having related to me all your adventures , told me how that one night , being with Lysis , while he was a Tree there was a Nymph called Lucida , who said that you should have for Mistress the greater of the Hamadriads which were in the Company : She that was spoken of was Lisetta , who is now restored to her former shape . Now it must be said that you have been in love with her ever since that time ; and that all the hurt you have said of her since , was only to shew how far you were sensible of the smart of your whipping . Carmelin was almost out of himself at this good councel , which he was the gladder to receive from Amaryllis , because 't was she had been the Fountain Lucida : She was thanked with almost as many conges as words , whereupon Carmelin left her and returned to his Master , to whom he said that he had conceal'd a great secret from him out of a certain fearfullness , but that he could hide it no longer . Lysis told him he should be glad to hear it , so that Carmelin acquainted him , that he had been in love with Lisetta , since the time she was an Hamadryad , and that he had obeyed the command he had received from Lucida to love her : Why didst thou not tell me so ? replies Lysis , why didst thou profess love to Parthenice , committing an inconstancy , and an infidelity wherein I confirmed thee , as not knowing thou hadst before lost thy liberty ? I did no further inform my self , because I thought thou hadst had it still ; for when I spoke to thee of Synopa , Lucida , Lisetta , and her companion the Apricock-tree-Nymph , thou saidst they were all witches , and that thou wouldst avoid their assemblies , as those of the Sabat . I beg your pardon for these faults , saies Carmelin , my mind was then full of bad opinions : I believe it and pardon thee , saies Lysis , it was easily judged that thou never hadst but a feigned passion for Parthenice , since thou didst so soon forsake her , and didst disclaim her assoon as ever that misfortune of losing her proper from hapned to her . 'T is said , that he who leaves off loving , never lov'd ; I did much suspect that there was some reason for thy aversion to that poor Rock : Let 's think on 't no more , Carmelin , fate hath decreed that thou love Lisetta : Thou art now the happiest among the happiest Lovers in the world , thou livest in the same place with thy Mistress , thou canst speak to her at any time , or thou maist see her at least : O how would far more illustrious Shepherds then thou art , wish such an adventure , nay even the disgras'd and disfavour'd shepherd Lysis who must die anon , because he cannot enjoy that happiness Alass ! my tongue , discover no more , lest you be over-heard of some who are strangers to what hath been resolv'd in the councel of our thoughts . Carmelins joy at this time made no harmony with the sadness of his Master , so that he only thank'd him in common expressions for the favour he did him by suffering him to love Lisetta . Lysis in the mean time , whose thoughts were very changeable , resolved to speak thus to Hircan who made towards them . I have been a while since in thy Kitchin , where I observed the killing and dressing of a pigg , saies he to him , which put me in mind of the ancient sacrifices ; wherein they consulted the entrails of the Beasts : 'T were requisite my Cousin should be desired to sacrifice , to know if he ought to oppose my being a Shepherd . I should also desire to be resolved of it by the flight of birds , and such other waies of presaging : Speak no more of it , saies Hircan , I shall use no more perswasion to him , you shall be a Shepherd in spight of all his foolish conceits : Yet would it at least be a noble thing to sacrifice and observe all the ancient Ceremonies , replies Lysis , we should have brought victims for the prosperity of your Marriage , as also to thank the Gods for their assistance to me in divers dangerous adventures . Some Shepherdesses should bring baskets full of Flowers , others Vessels with fire and a romatick odours , and then the Shepherds should lead up the Crowned Victims : Thus should we gain admiration by that excellent order , as a thing that had not been seen of a long time . Men sometimes are not pleased with novelties , if their minds are not prepared to receive them , replies Hircan , and therefore let us not so hastily introduce those customs you speak of : 'T is true they are ancient , but they would be new to us because they have been so long discontinued . Hircan having said this , retired , and Carmelin presumed to ask his Master what were the most certain and remarkable presages besides the flight of birds ; He told him that when a man undertook any business , he must observe the persons he first met , and what discourse he had with them , or some other circumstance , and thence make some conjecture at what may happen . Carmelin thought himself able enough for this ; and so leaving his Master to his melancholick thoughts , he would go and see his Mistress , but before-hand would trie some presage , thereby to know the end of his loves : he went into a place where he found a maid heating the oven , which having acquainted his Master with , he told him that that maid represented Lisetta , who had put fire into his brest ; and as for the bread she put in to bake , that shewed that the fair one should participate of his flames , and should give him her heart to heat . This good presage could no less then stir up Lysis to seek such another ; but he would go more ceremonially to work , and the many other designes he had to bring about , diverted him from thinking on this . Carmelin being over head and ears in love , would needs trie one more whether he could meet with his Mistress . He came down into a Parlor where he found Amaryllis talking with three Countrey-peoyle , who had brought her some wheat which they ought her for rent . There was a napkin laid at the Tables end , with a piece of salt pork , the better to make them taste a glass of wine . Amaryllis bid Carmelin do as they did , which he would not be entreated twice to do , such was his fear to be troublesome . Being all four at Table , there was a Lacquay filled them some wine , and laid every man his glass at his trencher ; Carmelin seeing the others did nothing but eat , and were not yet disposed to drink , as being not so bold before Amaryllis , he who had a greater gift of confidence , took his glass that sate next him , and drank it clearly off . This it may be was a mistake , for that glass stood as it were between them ; but awaile after he took anothers glass and did the like , so that for this there could be no excuse ; it is to be supposed that he seeing he came off so well , no body saying ought to him , would needs try to shew the same trick for the third : He took therefore the third mans glass , and dispatched it so neatly , that there remained not so much left , as to make a ruby on the nail . Amaryllis , who in the mean time looked out at the window , turns towards them , and seeing that the Country-men had taken off their glasses , and Carmelins only stood full before him● she thought they had all drunk but he : Why do you not drink Carmelin , saies she to him ? you are too bashfull . Upon this the Country-men began to murmur , and Carmelin to laugh . What would these good people say , continued Amaryllis ; the Lacquay who had seen Carmelin play the trick , went and acquainted his Mistress : She thought it a very pleasant one , yet asked the feigned modest man , why he would drink others mens wine ? he answered , That he thought they would not drink any , and that for his part who had much need of it , he had taken it without saying ought , because he was loath to trouble any body to fill so often . Having satisfied himself , rose from the Table , and the Countrey-men had other wine . If Amaryllis excused Carmelins drunkenness , the Lacquay who had seen it did not ; nor had he suffered it but to see his impudence , and he made it his business to relate this action to his Comrades , to enrage them the more against him : Nor was this all they had to say to him , for they could not but be envious to see Carmelin , who was but a servant no more then themselves , speak as confidently to their Master as if he had been his companion , besides , they could not brook to see him at Table every day with Gentlemen of quality ; and their greatest regret was , that they were forced to serve one that was no better then themselves , and presented him with wine as the rest . Upon this occasion they all entred into a league against him , which may teach us not to wonder so much to find envie in Kings Courts , since it can find room under the roof of a Country-Gentleman . Being therefore at supper , the servants minded not Carmelins drink , whereas at other times they were wont to present him before he asked for it . He shak'd his head as he looked on one of the Lacquays , to tell him be wanted somewhat , but the Lacquay looking on him as seriously , shook his head as the other did : If Carmelin made any signe with his hand , the other made the like , and all the other Lacquays did the like whenever he made any addresses to them : For they were resolved to punish him now , for having drunk too much at collation . When the fruits were served up he was so drie , that he would have cry'd out for drink , but that he was loath to make any noise : He therefore rose from the Table , and went and drank at the side-Table himself . Hircan taking notice of it , said that he would have him waited on as well as the rest , and that he would not have his men think themselves his fellows , because he was neither waiting-man nor groom , but might be rank'd among Gentlemen dependants , as being received into an association of Shepherdry with Lysis . This troubled the servants extreamly , but for the present there was no further tumult . Adrian and Pernella sate at Hircans Table , and Fontenay , who still plaid the discontented person . After a short walk in the Garden , Lysis and Carmelin were dismissed to bed , and for Adrian and his wife , they might when they pleas'd have done the like . Adrian had all supper time observed whether Fontenay did not out of affection drink out of the same glass as Pernella , or trod not on her foot to appoint the time . He had all the while been in she like disquiets , such was his jealousie , and as they walked , he was almost resolved to tye her to a lethern girdle he wore on his doublet , lest any body might take her away from him . Having therefore seen her a bed in the chamber assigned them , he searcht under the bed , and on the bed-stead , nay under the very feather bed and mat , behind it , and in the chimney , to see if some body were not hidden there . Finding nothing , he made fast the dore with a bar , and besides put a Cupboard against it ; and yet he did not think himself safe enough , as fearing there might be some body locked up in a great chest which was near the window , who might force his wife , for he was not only jealous of Fontenay , but of all the other Shepherds . At last finding the Chest emptie , he laid himself by Pernella's side . He was no sooner a bed , but Fontenay , who was resolved to make what sport he could with him , comes to the dore and sings a Court-air with a languishing voice , as if he had been ready to dye for love . Hircan helped him with his Lute , and a while after , the other Shepherds and Amaryllis , desirous to share in the sport , made an excellent consort with them . They sung all manner of songs , and that in such abundance , that Adrian and Pernella were almost stunn'd with the noise . When they had given over , Fontenay fetch'd three or four sighes , and made this complaint . Must then another be master of her whom . I cannot be servant to ? Must another body enjoy my soul ? Ah my Fairest ! why do you slight me ? There is such a Nymph of Diana that loves me better then her Mistress . There are those that run after me , and offer me all that I offer you ; but I reserve my self for you alone . If you will grant me nothing , yet refuse not my heart , which I present unto you . Do me the favour to accept it , and assure me only by one word of your mouth , that you do it : Let your fair lips , whose motion is the rest of the ear , neatly pronounce what they ought to say to me . Though you lose nothing thereby , yet I shall think my self a great gainer . The Shepherd Fontenay uttered a many other amorous discourses , and sometimes sung with the rest . Adrian in the mean time swore he would be gone the next day , though he left Lysis behind him ; and that he would sue for reparation for the affronts done him . The more he spoke , the greater noise did they make , that it might encrease his madness that he was not heard . This diversion having lasted above an hour , the company of Musitians permitted him to sleep . The good mans ears was so stunn'd , that he thought he should be deaf , as he had been before : however these disquiets were not so great but they suffered him to take some rest . Being gotten up the next day , as he came down to see if there were anymeans to be gone , Carmelin comes out of his masters chamber , and told the other Shepherds that he was very sick . Fontenay and his companions went thither immediately , and Adrian with them , but his wife was not with him ; for he had locked her in the chamber while she was a dressing . A while after , Hircan comes in ; and Lysis seeing all that company , sate up in his bed and began this discourse . The Gods have at length had compassion on me , and delivered me out of Adrians tyrannie . See they have sent me a sickness which I shall never recover . He that having sometime been a tree , ought to have hard flesh : He who hath been invulnerable , who hath quelled so many Monsters ; and he lastly , who thought himself so reserved to restore the earth to its first felicitie , behold he is beaten down by the first approaches of a feaver that have assaulted him . Fear not that sayes Hircan , be of good courage ; what ails you ? will you have any thing to breakfast ? I have an extreme head-ach replyes Lysis , but I think that when I have drunk a little wine , I shall be able to suffer my pain more patiently and more chearfully . 'T was hereupon considered whether any wine should be given him , for Adrian said , that if it were a feaver , it would encrease it ; but Hircan having felt his pulse , said he had yet no feaver , and that he might have what he desired . Carmelin had wine ready in a little bottle , he brought him a glass of it . Lysis drank it off so hastily as if he avoided the tasting of it , and when he had done , he made such wry faces as if it had been physick , and after that , he continued his discourse thus : My dear friends , be not amazed that I have with some trouble taken down this wine , though I gave it no long time to stay in my palate : it is because it hath such a lewd taste , that if all the drink in the world were such , you would dye for thirst rather then taste any . 'T is not but that the Territorie of Brie is favourable enough to the wines , for the wines of this Country , is in its nature good : but it is because I have made it otherwise on purpose , and having a design to dye , I put in the last night a certain poison which I had carryed about me a long time to make use of , as I have , when any occasion should present it self . And if you desire to know more particularly why I would at this present dispatch my self , it is not only to avoid going to Paris with Adrian , but also to obey the command of my Mistress . When I asked her a while since , what Laws I should observe under her Empire , she answered me roughly , I command you not to obey me any more . I had much adoe to understand this command , and therefore proposed the difficultie of it to Carmelin and Clarimond . All I could gather from their answer was that I should not obey Charite in that command which charged me not to obey her , and contradicted it self ; and that I was only to regard her former commands , taking this to signifie nothing . This subtle explication had some appearance of truth and I was satisfied with it for wantof a better . But it being not in my power to speak with Charite , to have one from her own mouth , I had a day or two since , a certain inspiration which hath given me all the satisfaction I desired . Methinks I hear it still in my ear , telling me that all those who have offered at any explication of Charites command , understood nothing in it , and that there is no doubt but to have commanded me not to obey her any more , was as much as to bid me dye as soon as I could , and not be any longer subject to her laws . Let him therefore , that is unworthy to serve her , dye ; and in his death will be found the fulfilling of that inviolable Commandement . I command you , sayes Charite to me , that word tells me I ought to obey her , and that according to her good pleasure I should dye . That is a thing soon doon , and as for the other part which will have me to obey her no more , that will be executed when my soul and body are separated . This argues not but that I must still love Carite even in the other world , but because I shall be nothing but an unprofitable shade uncapable to do her any service , it may be conceived I shall obey her no more . Lysis having ended this discourse , began to roll his eyes in his head and to seign tremblings ; so that Adrian was in a pittiful taking , and asked Carmelin whether it were true his Master had put any poison into the wine he had drunk . I am sure sayes Carmelin , that I having brought this bottle hither last night , not knowing what occasion there might be of it , Lysis put I know not what into it : But wretch that I am I was not so careful as to ask him what it was , and yet it will be said that I am partly a cause of his death , by reason of my negligence . Besides that it breaks my heart , when I think he took that mortal draught from my hand , O heavens ! why would you suffer it ? Thus did Carmelin seem to be extreamly troubled according to the directions of his Master , and Adrian amazed as much as possible , turned to Hircan , entreating him to apply some remedy to his poor Cousin , and to send for an Apothecarie that might give him somewhat to make him cast up what he had taken . Hircan and all the shepherds who had been acquainted by Polidor of the dissimulation of Lysis , made as if they were extremely troubled ; and one of them tells Adrian that he knew not of any means to give his Cousin an Antidote , though the Apothecary had brought any , because he being resolved to die , would never take it . Yet Hircan made as if he would send a Lacquay to the City for that purpose . In the mean time Lysis having trembled a great while , pronounced these words with a dying voice . A certain benummedness begins to seize my noblest parts ; I am gone my friends . Farewel Shepherds , choose out one from among you , who being the most illustrious , may give you lawes . If my advice be of any weight with you , take Philiris . I believe the Parisians that are to come , will be much astonished not to find me ; but there is no remedy , I must obey my Mistress one moment , that I may obey her no more : I will execute her command without command . As for your part Cousin , you are partly the cause why I embrace death , for seeing that you would needs carry me to Paris , it should be my endeavour to dye , though I received no occasion as being desirous to end my dayes here , that I may have the honour to be buried by my companions , and in spight of your teeth remain in this happy country . This discourse ended , Lysis slides down into the bed , as if he had fainted ; and after he had fetched some sighes , he turned to the other side , and spoke no more . He kept himself so much from moving and taking his breath aloud , that the shepherds concluded he was dead , who was the dearest friend they had in the world Carmelin casting himself on his bed , cryed out , Alas my poor Master ! why would you dye in the flower of your age ? you might have yet a good while enjoyed the pleasures of life . Ah! since he is dead that comforted us all in our afflictions , sayes Fontenay , it is fit I dye too . He hath shewed me the way , I am not less miserable in my Loves then he . I love cruel one whom the relation of my sufferings can make never the more favourable to me . Give me poison as thou didst thy Master , Carmelin : I will take it off presently , and lye down by him that I may dye in his company . Am I a common Executioner sayes Carmelin ? Am I an administrer of poison ? Had I known that the wine I had given my Master had been poisoned , do you think I would have suffered him to take it ? Go seek poison somewhere else , there is no more in our bottle : I would to God there never had been any . If I cannot get poison , cryes out Fontenay , I will take a knife and cut my throat ; and if I am denyed weapons , I shall find some other shift to dispatch my self : I will cast my self out at the window , I will hang my self , or swallow burning coals , and will keep in my breath till I am choaked . Take away this desperate person , sayes Hircan , you Polydor and Meliantes , carry him into some chamber , where let him be chained up as a mad man. O God! how does Love let us see this day the strange effects of his mighty power . Hircan having said this , Fontenay was conveyed away , and Adrian having himself felt his Cousin , was so simple as to think him dead . He went presently to his wife and told her this sad news . They were both extremely troubled , considering it would be said generally that they were the cause of this poor lads death , for want of having a better care of him ; and were too blame to let him goe into the Country among strangers , who had so confounded his imaginations , that he dyed out of despair . Their recourse was to discharge their fury on Carmelin , telling him he was a Rogue , a Traytor , and a Mutherer , and that it was he had put poison into his Masters wine . He reproached them with being the cause of all this unhappiness , and that Lysis had confessed at his death , that he dyed to avoid going with them to Paris . Hircan came and told them it was irreverent to quarrel in the place where the dead body lay ; and that there was as much respect due to the dead as to things sacred . He thereupon causes all to depart the chamber and locked the dore , not permitting any to go in , and then takes up Adrian after this manner . Let us speak a little with reason good friend , sayes he to him : What do you mean by making such a noise here ? Will you have all the world take notice that Lysis is poisoned ? If that be once known , his body will be taken hence , and justice will proceed against him as a self-homicide . He will be hanged at a Gibbet by his feet : he will have a brand of infamie , and his goods will be confiscate : You that are of his kindred will get neither profit nor eredit thereby . All you have of Lysis's in your hands will be taken away , and the children will point at you as they goe to school , as being of near kin to one that was hanged . You must therefore conceal the truth , and give out that Lysis dyed a natural death . These considerations ●●silenced Adrian and his wife : They had some part in Lysis's inheritance , which would have fallen to them very seasonably , for they had already two children , one tabling abroad , and the other at nurse , and they were not over-rich . As for Carmelin , nothing could make him give over his complaints ; these and the like were alwayes his words . I who have so faithfully assisted my master , shall now be no more thought on He that hath laboured shall go without his reward , and they that have done nothiug shall carry away all . Who hath been with Lysis night and day ? Who hath fasted with him for companys sake , when there was a necessitie ? Who hath broke his sleep to entertain him with love discourse ? Who made clean his cloaths ? Who told him fine tales ? Who taught him sentences taken out of the choicest Common-places ? Alas ! It was his faithful Carmelin : Yet he shall inherit nothing of his . Now he is dead , he must be thrust out of dores like a Rogue . Had he but made his Will , I should have seen whether he had loved me me or no ; I should have been content with what he would have left me . Must the next of kin whom he loved not at all , and to avoid whom , he is departed the world ; be his absolute heirs ? T is as much as the bestowing on the murtherer the goods of him he hath murthered . Here are his freinds who pretend to be very sad for his death , but they have not the fiftieth part of my affliction . 'T is a good author hath taught me , that if heirs have tears in their eyes , they laugh in their hearts and as for that invention of Close Mourning at the burial it was out of a distrust they might not constantly observe the same sadness in their count-nance , and that their joy might not be discovered at their eyes , which would be a thing of ill example to the people . Thus did Carmelin continue his complaints , which I believe he had studied , but Hircan told him that he would order things so , that his services should not be forgoten , and though his Master had ordered him neither wages , nor consideration , yet should he have what would satisfie him . He bid him not trouble himself that his Master made no will , for that would have been only a seminary of suits , and Lysis's heirs would not have paid what had been bequeathed . To give you an example of these inconveniences , continues he , a rich man making his will , left all he had to a company of his fellow Citizens to dispose of it , and to let his right heirs have what part thereof pleased them . The heir suing the communitie , the Judge told them : Well , if you are desirous to accomplish the Will of the Testator , you must let this son have what pleaseth you . What division will you make ? he shall have a tenth part ; and we will have the other nine replyed the company . Take then the tenth part to your selves , sayes the Judge , and leave the rest to the heir , for he is to have what part pleaseth you . By this querck the lawful heir was restored to his right : but all Judges have not such good judgments as this had ; so that it would be very doubtful pleading , both for the Inheritors and Legataries . What ever Lysis had left you , Sir Carmelin , Adrian would have gotten one half , and the Law another . What course shall I take then ? saies Carmelin , were it not better be in hazard to get somewhat , then to be assured of nothing ? What shall I stay for ? wretch that I am , fortune never smiled on me in my life . Do you wonder Fortune never smiled on you , repsies Hircan , did you ever see one smile upon the wheele ? Carmelin understood not this scoffe at the first , but at length he remembred that that unconstant Goddess was represented on a wheele : He prayed Hircan not to add to his affliction by deriding his misery : and though Hircan knew he was not so sad as he pretended , yet he swore to him , that in case the heirs would give him nothing , he would satisfie him out of his own . About this time comes in a Lacquey from Anselme , who said his Master was much troubled about Lysis , having heard nothing from him since the last time he had seen him , and that he was sent to know whether he had been so ill bred as to return without bidding him adiew , or asking whether he would any thing to Paris . My friend , saies Hircan , tell your Master that Lysis is just now departed this world . The Lacquey would not have believed it , had not Carmelin with a sad countenance confirmed it . He therefore returned with this answer to his Master . Anselme knew not whether it was only a trick put upon him , or that it was true , so that however it were , he thought best to go immediately to Hircans . At the outer gate he met Meliantes , who acquainted him with the whole business . To comply with the brave Shepherds that were there , Anselme counterfeited the disconsolate as much as could be . In the mean time Adrian and Pernella asked Hircan what he intended to do with the body , and desired it might be buried , and put into the ground : He shall not be interred to day , saies Hircan , his fellow Shepherds will not permit it , their Custom is to keep the bodies two daies at least , and then wash them to see if they are quite dead ; for there are some who being only fallen into a lethargy have been thought dead , and so buried , they recovering again have died mad . Besides that you are to know that the bodies of Illustrious Shepherds and Heroes , such as your Cousin was , are never intered , that 's a thing was never seen . Read all good Authors , and you will find it was never done : We think it a base thing to be thrust into the earth ; you cannot do worse with those that die as Malefactors : is there any thing more ignominious then to rot , and to be eaten of worms ? Is it not a despicable thing to be bestow'd into the grossest of all the Elements ? 't is better chuse the purest , as a thing more noble and more desirable . We persons of quality , have our bodies burned after our death . The fire which seems to aspire to the highest sphere , seems tocarry thither with it our Reliques , and that our bodies are conveyed to the Gods as well as our souls . Lysis's body shall therefore be burn'd on a heap of fagots , in the midst of my Court ; but there are some necessarie ceremonies to go before Hercules was burnt alive before he went to heaven ; is there any danger to burn a dead man ? the bodies of all the Caesars have been so . Adrian who understood nothing of History nor fables , was beside himself at this proposition of Hircan , and protested more then ever to apply himself to Justice for satisfaction for all the injuries he had received . He said they were to blame not to suffer his Cousin to be buried after the ordinary manner , since it did not appear he died a Heretick , nay contrary to Hircans opinion , he maintained that it was an ignominious thing to be burn'd ; nay worse then to be cast into the common shore , since they were the most wicked that were condemned to the fire , as Witches , and Traitors . Philiris stood up to make good what Hircan had said , and would have brought his reasons out of the subtile Wisdom of Dr. Charron ; but Hircan told him he must keep within the limits of Poety , and that they ought not to engage themselves in things over serious . Adrian not being able any longer to keep in his vexation , turn'd to Anselme , and quarrelled with him in this manner ; If I come to any trouble for my deceased Cousin , I declare to you now as I did then , and I shall declare to you then as I now do , that I will be righted against you . You have taken this poor youth from under my hands , and though you promised me to treat him well , yet you have brought him hither among a sort of people that have made him run quite out of his wits . 'T is quite contrary to what you say , replies Anselme , for if they are mad as you see they are sometimes , 't is your Cousin is in fault ; they were discreet enough when he came hither , but he hath perverted them , and filled them with his corrupt opinions . If I had not had a great care of my self , and kept at a distance from him , he would have brought me into the same high-way of madness : I have sufficient witness to prove that he would have perswaded me above a hundred times to turn Shepherd . These are cheats , saies Adrian , you are all of you old enough to look to your selves ; 't is not to be conceived that one young man alone should corrupt so many ; my cousin could not be wors in any place of the world : these are Ruffians & Atheists that fear neither God nor devil ; since I came into this place I have not heard one word of our Religion . How is it that these Apostates are suffered in France , who are worse then Nero's and Julian's ? Adrian uttered a many exclamations to the same purpose , but Meliantes told him that it were not his best course to use such language , and that he had already felt the greatness of Hircans power . You are an ignorant Cockney , saies Hircan very roughly to him , you know not what belongs to Heroick grandeur : Know that Heroes , such as we are , have priviledges which other men have not . They live after another manner , they are clad otherwise , they speak otherwise , and they die otherwise . Adrian had an itch to ask whether they had not a Paradice by themselves , but he kept it in for fear of further offence . Consider with your self if you have a mind to see the Ceremonies we use to the dead , continued Hircan , we will not do any thing the less , or more secretly for you ; if you will not appear there , hide your self where you please ; nay the truth is , you are too profane to be present at such sacred Funerals . This discourse made Adrian and his wife retire to their Chamber and in the mean time Hircan opens Lysis's , whereinto the whole company entred , not excepting Fontenay , who having overcome his despair , thought it sufficient to be sad . Carmelin went and cast the sheet over Lysis's head , who discovered no more motion then before ; and the Gardiner having brought such flowers and sweet hearbs as could be found in that season , all the Shepherds cast of them upon the dead body . Hereupon comes in Amaryllis singing an aire had been purposly made on the death of the Shepherd . Her voice was so sweet and languishing , that Adrian thought at first she had sung some good prayer , or hymne ; but when he understood the sence of what she sung , and the other Shepherds answering her , he was stark mad , because the subject of it was some amorous passion . See here my duck , among what a sort of people we are fallen instead of praying to God for the soul of the poor dead party or sending for Priests to do it , they go even into his Chamber singing French aires whereas the hymnes of the Church are in Latine . In the mean time I doubt not but my Cousin hath more need of good prayers , for he died without confession . The Musick having lasted a good while , he still complained , and in the mean time Carmelin being come out of the Chamber for more branches of Cypress which Hircan wanted , a Lacquey met him , and fell on him in these words ; Thy glory is now in the dust , poor snake , thou shalt play the fool no more , thou hast lost the master for whose sake thou wert entertained every where . I shall now see thee a poor rogue again . Carmelin was so peaceable a man that he made no return again to these abuses , but fell a weeping to shew how great his grief was ; but yet in himself he took comfort , when he considered that those who domineered over him , as if he had no dependance of any man , would be one day deceived , when they should find Lysis still alive . He went therefore to the Garden and gathered some Cypress , and carried it quietly to quietly to Hircan . who strewed it all about the Chamber , according to the custom of the Ancients , who held that Tree mournfull . Carmelin hereupon reflecting on what he had heard Hircan say , that Lysis's body should be burn'd and not interr'd , fell into strange disquiets ; for as to the effecting his Masters designe , it was necessary he should be interr'd , to the end that there being nothing to detain Adrian in Bris , he might return to Paris , and Lysis get out of the Sepulcher in the night , and go into some private place , whence he might afterwards return to his former way of life ; whereas on the contrary , should they burn him , the poor man knew not whether he were not oblig'd to declare that he was not dead , lest they should commit such a cruelty as to burn him alive . At last he resolved to be patient a while , lest he should have incurr'd the displeasure of his Master , who would have been angry to find him no better a keeper of his secrets , so that he resolv'd not to declare the truth , till extream necessity should require it . While he was thus considering , Philiris being gotten up into a chair on his knees , and leaning his hands on the back of it , began to hem , as one that prepares himself for a long speech . All the Shepherds sate down knowing his intention was to make a Funeral Oration on the death of Lysis , and every one keeping silence , he spoke thus . I am not able to tell you , sad and disconsolate Shepherds , what we have left us we can call good , if we consider what we have lost , unless it be the reflection of our memory on the content and satisfaction we had to possess the incomparable Lysis ; for we are rather to continue our thanks to the Gods that we enjoy'd him some time , then censure them that they have now taken him from us . They are possibly our crimes have caus'd it , in that we deserve not to have among us so rare a Masterpiece , to whose excellence heaven and nature had contributed equally . Whether we consider the features of his countenance , and the proportion of his body , or represent to our selves the delicacy of his disposition , and the excellency of his mind , there was nothing the earth could be worthy of . Nevertheless this common mother of men being desirous to enjoy him eternally , had obtained of Jupiter that he might be received into the quality of Trees , which she nourishes by their roots ; but the sage Hircan opposed the decree , and delivered the illustrious Shepherd out of captivity ; which though it was honourable , yet could not but be inconvenient . But heaven not being long able to be without its own work , hath prevailed so far as that it hath taken him hence , and it might be easily judg'd it was resolv'd to have him , since it was the decree of fate he should expose himself to all manner of dangers to deliver a Lady out of the Prison of an Enchanter , though his principal profession was far from that of a Souldier , Notwithstanding all this , 't was no violent death snatcht him from us ; but methinks the first fruits of those delights he now enjoyes , should not have been so burdensome to him ; a natural death came and gently closed up his eyes , and hath not broken nor cut the knots which fastned his soul and body together , but hath most dexterously and without any violence untyed them . These words moved Lysis so far , that he almost forgot he was departed . He was ready to speak , and to tell the Shepherds they were to blame to say his death was natural , since it was violent . He thought that if it was not said he had poisoned himself , his hopes would have been frustrated , and he should deserve nothing of Charite . He never imagined it would have been ignominious to him if it should be said he had dispatched himself . The agitation of his mind was so great , that his body moved a little , which Meliantes perceiving , acquainted the Oratour with it ; but they perswaded him it was an illusion , so that Philiris proceeded in his Oration . I should then have told you , Pastoral Assembly , that it was necessary Lysis should die , since it was the pleasure of heaven , but yet there was no consideration should oblige us to receive his death otherwise then with the greatest afflictions that men are capable of . There 's none among us ought for ten years be guilty of the least smile , and if any such thing happen it shall be a forfeit . How can we disclaim sadness ? since love himself , though a God , is not exempted ; and I believe he will no more go naked as he was wont to do , because he must now put on mourning : Nor indeed could he not but be extreamly obliged to this Shepherd , as who made it his daily employment , the dilatation of his Empire while he lived , and at his death commended and consign'd his soul into his hands to be conducted into that place , where all faithfull Lovers are eternally rewarded . I should not tell you all these things , did I not herein obey custom , who will have it so ; for I conceive you are all ready to do Lysis all that is due to him , without any excitation from my words . However I shall presume to desire you against to morrow to prepare your selves for the solemnity of his Funerals , then I shall have more to say then I have now , and then I shall make a particular relation of all his perfections , and the noblest adventures of his Loves , not for your sakes who are acquainted with them ; but to satisfie such as are strangers to them that may happen to be then present , and would be glad to understand the life of the Heroick Shepherd , whose designe was to introduce among us the felicity of the first age . Philiris here ended his discourse , whereof Lysis missed not a word , being extreamly elevated with the honour they did him . Hircan caused all the Shepherds to leave the Chamber , and left Carmelin alone to watch the dead body . They dined a while after , and they brought him what he wanted ; but though there was not too much for himself , yet was he so charitable , as having lockt the dore , to present his Master with half , who confessed he never had a better stomack then since he was dead . Anselme returned to Orontes's , there to give an account of Lysis's pleasant adventure , and to satisfie all as to the report they might have received of his death . In the mean time Adrian and Pernella would needs eat apart , and not go any more among the Shepherds , whom they took for excommunicated and abominable people : Their resolution was not to return till they had seen their Cousins body put into the ground in spight of all Hircans oppositions ; though they had business that much required their hastening to Paris . The day being spent in divers entertainments , as every one was pleased to pass it away , it was thought fit Carmelin should lie in the Chamber where the dead body lay , though he seem'd to be somewhat unwilling , and the rest were disposed into their ordinary Chambers . Lysis seeing himself alone with his faithfull Carmelin , talked with him a good while , and would needs know what was generally said of his death . Having understood that every one bewailed it , he believed it might be some affliction to Charite ; and as for the consulation was had about the burning of his body , it troubled him more then all . At last he desired Carmelin to bind a faggot about with cloathes , and to put it upon the heap in his stead . Carmelin promised to do whatever lay in his power . The morning was not far spent , but Orontes and all his house came to Hircans , being extreamly desirous to see the issue of this feigned departure of Lysis . Montenor and Clarimond were also present , the report it seems having spread so far . All the Shepherds were already entred Lysis's Chamber , when Adrian comes thither once more to relate his afflictions , telling them they were to blame , not to have bestowed Christian burial on the poor deceased party . Clarimond comes in just as he was speaking , so that having known him to be the man he had spoken with in the fields , and finding him more staid and discreet then any of the rest , he entreated him to stand his friend . Clarimond who was of a very good disposition , went and spoke softly to Hircan , telling him , that he knew not what pleasure they took by persecuting the poor Citizen in that manner , and that he was sufficiently abus'd . You may perceive well enough , saies Hircan , that it is his cousin Lysis hath begun , we have only promoted the business a little ; when an humour took him to counterfeit himself dead , would you have us say immediately that there was no such thing ? Not so neither , replies Clarimond , the humour was too pleasant to let it die ; but let it now have an end . Hircan made no other answer to that , then with a ●od approve what he had said ; and seeing that Charite was come with the rest into the room , he led her by the hand toward the Shepherds bed , and said to her , Consider fair Charite , what are the effects of your cruelty : You have given this illustrious Shepherd a Command without Command , which hath been the cause of his death : you are to be commended that you are come hither , to water his body with your tears : It shall be washed with no other ; but yet , O cruel one , before you darken the fair Suns of your eyes with the clowdes of sadness , be so favourable as to dart some of their rayes on this breathless body . It may possibly 〈◊〉 , that since you have had the power to make it die , you may by the same power revive it . Lysis perceived by this discoutse , that his Mistress was there , and being unwilling it should be reproacht to her in time to come , that she was not able to raise up her Lover , he resolved to return immediately into the world in her presence . He therefore rais'd up his head by little , and having uncovered it with one hand , he rub'd his eyes a long time together , as if he had had a deal of trouble to get them open . The Shepherds cry'd out presently a miracle , a miracle , a miracle of Charite's eyes , this beauty hath not only restored life to Lysis , but even to all his friends who would have died with him . Let us give her thanks , let us adore her , and erect Temples to her as a Goddess . On your knees Shepherds before this fair one , submit your selves to her . Charite seeing that they came to embrace her knees and kiss the border of her garment , was so bashfull that she repented she had come along with her Mistress , and would have run away , had not Hircan held her very fast . Lysis beheld her with a languishing look , and after a while said to her , Is it you fair Charite that commands me from the other world after you had sent me thither ? What new resolution have you taken ? Will you have me stay and languish here for ever ? Do not you imagin any such thing , saies Hircan , 't is to restore you to happiness , that you are restored to life . O! if it be so , saies Lysis , how much better is it for me to be on earth , then to be in hell , or the Elisian fields , whence I am now come , and where I have seen wonderfull things . Adrian , who was in the Chamber with the rest to see what should be done , was extreamly overjoy'd to hear Lysis speak . he went and cry'd out to his wife that their Cousin was still alive ; but Polidor told him that he was mistaken if he thought that Lysis had not been dead at all , and that he had not seen him depart , but that he was raised again both through the charms of Charite , and those of Hircan . Adrian who understood nothing of such miracles , answered not a word , to avoid further dispute , but with Pernella returned to Lysis's Chamber . The Shepherd would have risen to have cast himself at Charite's feet ; but they told him he were better keep his bed a little , because a man could not die without being very sick , and that there was still some reliques of the disease . However he lifted himself up a little higher then he was before , and having a pillow under his head , he began to speak thus to all that were present : It is but reasonable , dearly beloved companions , that I tell you from what place I come , and that I give you an account of those things I have seen . My soul was no sooner out of my body , but Live came and seiz'd it to carry it to Hell : I would not have my Cousin Adrian nor yet his wife , whom I see there in a corner , start back at that word ; they are not to think that going to hell in the expressions of Shepherdry is to be damn'd , as it may be they have heard their Parson teach ; but it signifies only translation into the other world , which is called hell , because it is lower then this . It is certain that in that place there is a prison for those that are found guilty of any crime , but that is called Tartarus . All men are obliged to go into those subterraneous places to do homage to Pluto , who is the King thereof , unless it happen by especial favour to some to be deified assoon as they are dead , and that some God plunge them into a river to purifie them , as Venus did her son Aeneas This honour being not due to me , Love carried me away into hell ; for you are to observe that though they are the good or bad Angels which do this Office for all other mortals , yet this little God did it for me , because the fates never commended me into the custody of any other Genius then him . When we had passed down through an obscute valley , we came to the banks of the River Acheron , where Love left me , and I met with the Ferryman , who was going to transport certain souls : I would needs have gone with them into the boat , but he thrust me back with all his might , saying he would not carry me over unless I paid him his fair before-hand . I have no other mettal then that which is within me , that is my self : thou feest there are remain'd in me certain grains of the first age , and that by my vertues I have guilt the iron of the present . Consider if I may not be able to serve thee in somewhat may recompence thy pains ; for as to the pieces of brass which others give , I have not brought it with me . All this would have signified nothing had not there been a charitable soul that had a double piece , and said it was for us both , considering she had no further use of money . When I had crossed over and was got ashore , I went to Hell-gate , where Cerberus could do me no hurt , because he was at that time tyed up with a great iron chain . Being come into the midst of that great Palace , I perceived all the other souls flying before me , whereat I was extreamly troubled , for I would have been glad to have discoursed with them , and have asked them how they passed away their time in that place . At length there were two more confident then the rest , who took me and lead me before the three Judges to whom they represented , that Pluto's Kingdom was decaying , if there were not some order taken ; for whereas a soul incur'd greater torment if it endeavoured to avoid the darkness , I had at once brought so much light with me , that I had frighted all the inhabitants of that low Region . I well perceive the reason of it , saies Radamanthus , 't is the soul of a Lover , whose fire is as pure and as clear as the Sun , it must be plunged into those frozen Rivers , wherein we quench the flames of Ambition , Avarice , and other passions . Let it not be sent thither , replies Aeacus , it deserves far otherwise , we were unjust if we did it : You have not maturely considered the business . Minos was of the same opinion , who having a long time consulted with his brethren , it was ordered I should be conveyed to the Elysian fields . I saw , as I passed by Tartarus , where the sinfull are so tormented , that their cryes are heard a league off . Tantalus is there , Ixion is also there , and a many others that have offended the Gods. After I had travelled a great way with a spirit that was my guide , I saw the aire grew by little and little more clear , and in a moment I found my self in a Countrey which had light enough to discover the excellent things that were in it . There was a Medow cheequered with an infinity of flowers , which could not be seen otherwise then by travelling over all the Countrys of the world , at the end of that there was a Grove which had as many different trees , and there I met with a many happy souls who began to receive me with complements for the satisfaction they found in my company . I had not left my civility behind me here , so that I answered them in as courteous expressions . They were all clad in white , and their ordinary recreation was to recite Verses , to play on the Lute or the Gitarre , and not at Cards nor Dice , which was the diversion of evil spirits . As they were shewing me all their pleasures , it came into my mind to ask them why we were called by no other name then Souls , and why we were put in the feminine gender , since divers among us had been sometimes men ? There was one going to answer me , when I perceived Love hovering over my head , who took me in his arms , and carryed me so swiftly through the air , that the greatness of the agitation soon ●ulled me asleep , so that I found my self in this place ere I thought on 't . Lysis having thus ended his discourse , which was a knot of lyes invented on the sudden , all admir'd the fruitfulness of his conceptions . Philiris told him , that as to the doubt he was in , that we were but souls only after our death , 〈◊〉 was not because were were women rather then men , but that not being of one sex more then another , we had been called by a name used in the feminine gender , without any designe . Be it as it will , saies Lysis , but I am glad that my soul is feminine , for then it shall be of the same sex as the object of its love ; since it is the only desire of the Lover to be changed into the thing loved . See fair Charite how great the affection I bear you is , continued he , nay when I was in the other world , I had no other regret , but that I had left this too soon , and had not staid to see you , that you might not have doubted but that you were the cause of my death : But fate hath laid this obligation on me , that if I dyed not in your presence , it was in your presence that I was raised up again . Charite knew not what answer to make to these fine words , so that when she perceived Hircan loosen his hold somewhat , she made but one stride of the chamber , into the gallery , and as she went down , being followed by no body , she considered of her returning to Orontes's to avoid further abuse . Adrian in the mean time was extremely comforced at the arrival of those who were come in last , who seemed to him to be of more staid minds then the Shepherds . He therefore approaches his Cousin , and asked him whether he would not return to Paris ; whereat the Shepheard was extreamely troubled , imagining his dissimulation had been all to no purpose , and had not lasted long enough to send away that troublesome Guardian . As he was studying what to answer , Hircan prevented him , saying , he was too importunate in disturbing a poor man , who was but newly returned to life , and that it was sufficient if Lysis had so much strength as to get up and walk about the house . This check roughly delivered , made Adrian retire , and Hircan having promis'd Lysis on his word , that his Cousin should not dispose of him as he pleased , entreated him to rise and come to dinner with the company . He was at that time in so good an humour , that he suffered Carmelin to help him put on his cloaths . Hircan had retained to dine with him all that were in the house . As they were ready to sit down , Lysis was like to make an ill meal of it , because he saw not Charite whom he had sought all over the house . He thought the expressions of Love he had made to her , were come to nothing : but Angelica having over-heard some of her complaints , would give him some comfort , making him believe that the reason he found not Charite there ; was not because that she had left him out of disdain , but that Leonora had sent her to Orontes's about some business . On the other side Adrian , who imagined his Cousin would be no better then he was before , had not quitted his desire to carry him away ; and his recourse was to Anselm though he had quarrelled with him , but a little before . He asked if he might not be permitted to be gone ; to which Anselm replyed , if you are in such hast you may go your wayes presently : but as for Lysis I promise you , that as I brought him hither , so I will bring him hence . Within 15 dayes at farthest I must be at Paris , there being some occasions that call me thither . It is not so long that there can happen any great alterations in your Cousins mind , that you should much fear . Adrian was loath to subscribe to this , but Clarimond interposing , advised him to accept what was proposed . He was forced to it out of the good opinion he had of that Gentlemans faithfulness and sinceritie . However , since it was too late to get to Paris that night , he deferred his journey till the next day , and Hircan being acquainted with his resolution , made him very welcom , because he gave him that further time to make sport with Lysis . While all this was working , Carmelin knew not whether he ought to be merry or sad . As soon as his Master was gotten up , he went to see Lysetta , to whom he had not proffered his service since he had Lysis's permission . His Masters death had taken away all such thoughts . The first proposition he made thereof to her , she only laughed at him for his pains , so that he was very ill satisfied . The worst on 't was , that he durst not declare it to Lysis , because he would have given him no other advice then to play the mad Lover like Fontenay . He could not sing to entertain her with Serenades , and could play upon no other Instrument then a Flute . Besides he was a man that would not abate any thing of his rest , to observe your Lovers laws . He returned therefore with these disquiets to dine with persons of honour and qualitie , as he was wont to do . As they were washing before they sate down , Hircans man acquainted him that there was below an ill favoured fellow , and as ill accounted , who had a great desire to come up . How came he to thee sayes Hircan , said he nothing of any business he had with me ? When I saw him alight , replies the man , I asked him what he would have . I am lately come out of Champagn , replyed he , and desiring to return thither again , I am gotten out of the way , so that I have hitherto in vain sought out an Inne for to bait in , in these Quarters . You are very ill directed , said I to him , Do you think to lodge here ? Do you not know that this is a Gentlemans house , and not an Inne ? Notwithstanding these words , he sticked not to tye his horse up to a Lattice and give him some hay , which he gathered up and down near the stable ; and very faintly made this reply , Since it is a Gentlemans house , it is better for me then if it were an Inne . I am every day honourably received at Princes tables , and therefore your Master will be glad of my company , and I desire you only to acquaint him that Musardan is here , that name is sufficiently known all over Europe ; they that know it not must needs be such as have not forgotten their pap . Having told me so I thought best not to dispute with him any further , but rather to make haste up to acquaint you with his coming : but because he followed me very closely , I entreated him to stay at the stair-foot ▪ as I believe he does still . You will find it is some Master Fool I warrant you , sayes Clarimond . Do not say so , replyes Lysis , art thou come hither again to spight me , and quarrel with all good people that shall come to me ? If this Musardan be he I mean , he is one of the most excellent men of this age . I will go and entertain him upon your commendation , sayes Hircan . He went presently to this man , who had a cloak and breeches of black Serge , with a doublet of Dowlass , foul enough in conscience , so that the person seemed not to be of any great qualitie . This Musardan seeing Hircan coming to him , made a low congie , and saluted him with this complement , which he had studied before . I crave your pardon Sir , said he to him , that I have presumed to give you a visit so privately ; for I beleive , that since you may not at any time see those labours of my mind which I have put forth a while since , I may also be permitted to see you . He thought he had done wonders in discovering himself by this discourse , that he was an Author of the Times ; but Hircan made him this return . 'T is true indeed Sir , that you have a priviledge to visit when you please all those that have seen your excellent Works , and that they are every one obliged to entertain you once at least , so that if you will you need never eat at home ; and I must acknowledg that though the Books I think you speak of , never came to my acquaintance , yet shall I be one of those who think themselves not the least honoured to see you at their table . Though this answer was full of secret Satyre , and touched this Parasite with his impudence , yet he resolved to accept what was proffered him . He told Hircan also that he was out of his way , but that he was happy in the misfortune that had procured him so noble an acquaintance . Hircan without any farther ceremonie , desired him to walk up , and sent a Lacquey to the stable to see his horse provided for . When he was come into the dining room , he was somewhat put out of countenance to find so many there . Here is a man knows you very well by reputation , sayes Hircan to him , pointing at Lysis ; he hath read the Books you have put out . This is then the Musardan I spoke of , sayes Lysis presently , let me embrace him , let me kiss him ; he is my dear friend though he say nothing of Shepherdry in all his books . In saying this , Lysis embraced him about the neck , and Musardan told him he was much obliged to him that he had vouchsafed to look on his Works . After this Lysis turned to his companions , and said to them , run Shepherds and salute this excellent wit. There are above eighteen books that bear his name , and they are all Love stories . O the rare ingenuity ! cryed out Phyliris , he teaches us to govern our selves amidst the violent flames of that noblest passion , which seizeth our souls . Why are not all that live in France like him ! Ignorance should then be banished the Kingdom . The other Shepherds made some such like exclamations in saluting him , so that it heightned him into an insupportable vanitie , and made him believe he had already obtained the general approbation . Hircan commanded a cessation of these complements , and that all should sit down to table according to their several qualities . Lysis whose memory was very much taken up with the customs of Antiquitie , said he did not think fit they should sit all about the table , but only on one side , and leave the other for the Steward and waiters . He wished also they were laid on beds to eat , and not sit on chairs ; and his design was that they should not go to the table , but that it should be brought to them , and taken away when they had done . 'T is very convenient indeed to lie on a bed and eat , says Hircan , for a man hath this advantage at least , that if he be drunk , he is in a good place to sleep . But if we should now get Workmen to make tables and beds as Lysis would have them , we might starve before they were done . Wherefore let us now fall to dinner , another time we 'l think on 't . Lysis made no reply at all , because he insensibly fell into another thought . He thought Musardan to be a very good Author , and was in doubt whether it were not better give him his History to compose then to Philiris , of whose eloquence he had experience only in his discourse , and had no tryal of his Elegance , which is a thing requisite to write well . At length , to look further into the man , then he could discover by his books , he thought it not amiss to ask him whether he had not seen the Letter he had sent to Paris , directed to all Poets and Romancists . Musardan replyed , that his friend the Fabulistus had spoke to him of a Letter sent from an unknown Shepherd , but that he had not shewed it him . Then it seems you are not come hither purposely to see me , replyes Lysis , and as concerning that Fabulistus whom you speak of , though he be as great a Poet and Romancist as your self , as his works speak him ; yet it seems according to what you say , he thought very indifferently of my Letter , since he hath not communicated it . By this I perceive you are not of that company of Parisians who are to come hither and turn Shepherds ; you should have shewn others the way , and you give me occasion to remit of that good esteem I had of you . You see all that are about me clad in white , they are Shepherds , such as I would have you to be also . The Shepherds to comply with Lysis , confessed they were all of that happy condition he attributed to them ; and to make the better sport , they fell into the most extravagant discourses they could imagine . Their talk was like that of their late comedies , unless it were that they changed their stile oftener , and that the same Shepherd spoke sometimes by Hyperboles , and sometimes Gallimathias . Philiris , who read bad books as well as good , had had the patience to read Musardans , and picked out the ridiculous absurdities ; so that having a good memory , he spoke only in the expressions of that Author , which was the best humour of all . 'T was not to give his words any other sense , they were ridiculous enough of themselves , without any addition . Musardan was nothing moved at it , whether he took no notice of it , or was proud to hear himself quoted . As for Fontenay , after he had a long time beheld Pern●lla with a languishing eye , he renewed his discourses of the desperate Lover , whereat Adrian and she were not well pleased ; but yet suffered all , as being fully resolved to be gone the next day . Clarimond having observed the divers postures of those Shepherds , thought them such as he could not bear with , so that he was not able to contain himself any longer . He told Hircan that he thought their design was to play the fools perpetually at this house , but that it was now time to break up the enchantment , since they both abused those that knew them and that knew them not ; and that for conclusion of the Comedie , Lysis must be convinced of his errours . What errours doest thou mean ? sayes Lysis : ever since I have known you I have done nothing else but told you of them , replyes Clarimond , I mean those imaginations which the Romances have infused into you . It s now time you shake hands with them . Thou art then it seems the same Clarimond who contemnest the inventions of good Authors , replyes Lysis , I am glad Musardan is come hither so seasonably . He shall maintain his companions quarrel and his own . I have often promised thee that when we met with any able wit of the age , I would give thee leave to say what ever thou canst against the books which thou doest so much hate , that thou mayest be confuted and confounded by one that can tell how to answer thee . I do now take you at your word , sayes Clarimond . I will set upon all your Fabulists both ancient and modern , we cannot choose a fitter time then now that we are in the most honourable Assembly in the world . For my part I take Anselm for our Judge . Be it so sayes Lysis , he is an indifferent person , he is not prejudiced for either partie . Every one having heard this controversie which was newly risen , all endeavoured to advance it by approving it , that that excellent resolution of a fair and regular dispute , might not be lost . Clarimond endeavoured nothing so much as to shew his reasons why he hated Romances and Poetrie : and as for Musardan , they bid him prepare himself to answer what might be said against his Profession He was so vainglorious as to promise full satisfaction in all things : and as for Anselm , though he would not confess himself able to discharge what was said upon him , yet was he forced to undertake it . They dispatched dinner out of eagerness after the pleasure to hear the pleading of two such famous cases as now presented themselves . The End of the Twelfth Book . THE Anti-Romance ; OR , THE HISTORY Of the SHEPHERD LYSIS . The Thirteenth Book . WHen the Cloath was taken away , the Judge was seated near the Table , and some others sate on both sides of him ; which done , Carmelin , as if he had been Cryer , caused silence to be kept , and for Clarimond , he stood and began thus . The Oration of CLARIMOND against Poetry , Fables , and Romances . WEre there remaining in the world but a confus'd memory only of all the fabulous Books which antiquity brought forth , and that there could be seen but the Titles of them some where , I should have no cause to quarrel with a thing whose mischief expired with the age that bred it , and did not survive to injure this : But when I consider that the most absurd imaginations and resueries of the world have outlived those that believed them as articles of faith , and have been transmitted to us though our Religion condemns them , I can not contain my self , but must openly discover how little reason men have to hold so many impertinences for Oracles . The mischief they do , ought to make the greater impression on us , when we find that these ancient follies do not only gain esteem , but men make it their daily imployment to invent others in imitation of them . And this is the reason , why ( out of a desire to serve the publick , and especially some particular men who please themselves in reading or composing such things ) I have undertaken to acquaint them how they mis-spend their time , and what impertinences they are to meet with in Romances and Poetry . He who would discourse of all the ancient Poets , would not in one day see the end of his labour ; I must therefore encounter only with the most famous among them and in the first place bring Homer on the Stage , who is called Prince of the Greek Poets : A man needs do no more then read his Iliads and his Odysses to find all the fopperies imaginable amass'd together . I will not taxe him with the overturning of the whole History , and whereas it is held that the Trojans overcame the Grecians , he hath feigned that the Grecians overcame the Trojans , to honour his own Country ; but there 's so much to be said against him , that that may be abated : Let all his Works be read , and there will be found less invention in them then in those of your old Knights of the round Table . The whole subject of the Iliads is briefly this , That Briseis being forced away from Achilles , he staid all alone in his Ship , and would go no more to the Wars , during which time the Trojans made several 〈◊〉 upon the Grecians , wherein the Grecians being put to the worst , they addressed themselves to that son of Peleus , who would not bear arms till his friend Patroclus was dead he after this kils Hector in a duel , and having fastn'd his body behind his Chariot , drew it up and down through the Camp. Though this name of Iliad seems to promise an entire relation of the siege of Ilium , which is a Fort , by which was meant the whole City ; we find in Homer neither the beginning nor ending thereof ; and if we had it not from other Poets , we should have known nothing . 'T was a strange want of judgement not to put down neither the causes nor progress of so great alterations : 't would not have cost him much ; he had no more to do then to bring it in by way of relation from some old Captains to one new come into the Service : So that whereas we now can hardly understand what was done in two or three months of the War , we should then have been acquainted with the actions of ten years and above , for he saies the siege of Troy lasted so long , which so embroyles our minds , that we cannot imagin how both sides should stand it out so long , and what noble adventures past between them . it had been better Homer had made it his business to tell us that , so to leave a perfect work , then to have undertaken that of the Odysseys . But all this signifies not much , for it may be said he died in his designes , or that some of his works have been lost ; we must therefore be content that he hath left us any thing worth our notice . Instead of bringing into Olympus the war of his imaginary Gods fighting among themselves , he brings them fighting amongst men . He makes them rail at one another , and commit such palpable impertinences , that I know not how the Grecians that did adore them , could possibly suffer him . He makes the Gods carefull and tender only of the Trojans and Grecians , as if there were no more people in the world . They never speak of any other Nations , whereof there were no small number on earth and whom they were equally obliged to protect . But though they are only troubled to make those two peoples fight , and ever and anon have their Assemblies to that purpose , and are as many for one side as the other , yet have they not the wit to reconcile the difference , and prevent the ruine of the most signal Heroes in the Camp. Do you think it a good example for men to see Jupiter and Juno quarrelling every foot , when they were brother and sister , husband and wife ? Is it not a fine tale that Jupiter tels that Goddess , when to threaten her , he asks her whether she had forgotten the time that being angry with her , he hanged her up in the air with two anvils at her feet ? Was it not a fine sight to see her in that posture , was it not an invention worthy a God ? 'T was indeed an expedient to make his wife longer by a pearch . She was also much given to drink ; when she was angry , Vulcan to appease her , presented her with a drink , and she had a trick to put her husband asleep , and in the mean time execute all her designs ; for though he were King of Gods and men , yet he knew not what was done in the world while he slept As for the Ornaments of this Iliad , you will find them all of a barrel , and that Homer convers'd with no other Poetical figures then similitudes ; so that he could not express the least engagement or scuffle of the Army , but by one ; but that which is most ridiculous is , that they are all of a sort . You will find that a man that 's mortally wounded and falls to the ground , is every where compared to a Tree blown down by the wind , or cut down with an axe ; and what is yet more tedious is , that in every page almost , you shall find some Heroes furiously assaulting his enemies , ever compared to some wild beast ravaging among a flock of sheep , or a bird of prey , pursuing or devouring the lesser ones . If such comparisons through the book do not amount to the sum of four hundred and better , I 'll desire no credit be given to ought I say . Besides these there are others which are not so frequent , yet are they the most impertnent in the world . The Grecians marching in battalia are compared to Cranes which flie in Troops ; and in a certain place where they make a great noise about Sarpedon who had been put to death , they are compared to flies buzzing about the milk-pans and the cheese●fats A little after there is the nastiest and loathsomest comparison that could be . Those who drew one against another who should have Patroclus's body , are compared to the prentices of a Currier liquoring an oxe-hide to make it supple , and pulling it with their nails to stretch it . As for Homers language , it must be conceived the Greek is not too pure or elegant , for that seven Cities strove whose Citizen he should be , was only because he made use of so many different dialects , so that it could never be judged what Countrey-man he was ; and I only leave it to be judg'd what grace it were in one of our Poets , for to make up his rimes and cadences , to huddle together , with the pure French , the expressions and phrases of Gascony , Picardy , Champaigne , and Normandy . And yet this Prince of the Greek Poets who hath done what 's as bad , must yet carry away the general esteem ; yet I shall be told that some very famous Authours have thought their discourses singularly adorned when they made use of somewhat of his ; whereas if a man ask them why they commend him , they will tell you , because he is fraught with sentences ; but what sentences are they doe you think ? They are , for example , such as these . That it is not reasonable a Prince , to whose care others are committed , should sleep away his time or be idle ; That Jupiter does easily make known his power to mortals , by ordaining whom he pleases to reigne : And that it is a great honour for a man to die for his Countrey . Is there any Countrey-fellow so simple as could not say as much ? any man that can speak can do it as well , for reason dictates as much to us , word for word , without seeking to Philosophy , though a mans language know nothing of the flowers of Rhetorick . There are a many that make use of examples drawn out of Homer as moral and political discourses , as to say that Agamemnon wished he had ten Nestors , that Diomedes had but one companion to accomplish an enterprise . They apply that diversly to their purposes ; but what commendation can arise to him hence ? Is there any thing so miraculous in all this ? Are not the least things in the world applicable thus ? It will be inculcated again , that if Homer be not to be esteemed for his language , he should be for the excellent precepts he gives Souldiers ; and that the Lacedemonians who were a warlike people , said he was their true Poet ; but that Hesiod , who treated of Countrey-affairs , was only a Poet for the Helots , their slaves . I shall not scape the baiting of the Pedants , who will be sure to speak for him who makes them Lord it in the Chair , and will tell me that there being found among Darius's Gods a rich Cabinet , Alexander thought nothing worthier to be put into it then Homers Iliads , which he had ever under his pillow ; but supposing this story to be true , I say the book is never the better for it , and that if that Prince made such use of it , it was for want of other books : For is there any likelyhood that he who was so great a Captain , should so highly esteem discourses of Warr written by a man that was never in any , and speaks of Arms with as much impertinence , as that a School-boy that were at this time to write a Romance , could not possibly commit so many faults of judgement : Can there be any greater then to make his Heroes relate long stories on their Genealogies , or some other as trivial discourse , in the heat of the battel , when it should be conceived they had not time to breath , and that the rest who were in the scufflle had not the leasure to hear them ? Is there any thing in the world more ridiculous then that combat between Ajax and Hector , which was fought with a great preparation in sight of both Armies ? These two valiant Champions having broke a Lance or two , fell to throw stones at one another , and presently the Herald came and separated them , fearing they should come to dispute the business with their swords : Is it not a pleasant combat to make such a noise in the world as it does ? Is it not another fair impertinence in another engagement , to make Helenus who perceived that the Trojans had the worse , go and bid Hector charge Hecuba to pray to the Goddess Minerva ? why did he not go to her himself , he who was a Prophet ? Was there any reason that great Captain should leave his Souldiers to go upon a message which any boy belonging to the Army might do as well ? and yet Hector was such a cockscombe as to return to Troy , where he trifles away a deal of time to talk with his wife , and play with his son , while the Grecians committed a great slaughter on their enemies . Alexander was too great a wit to think well of this , and I could never imagin he could esteem himself more unhappy then Achilles , because he had not so good a voice to sing his praises , since he could not but know that if his conquests had been as fabulously described as the siege of Troy , the world would not have believed the least part of them . That he caused a City to be built to the honour of Homer , there 's not so much glory in it as it conceived , since he built another to the honour of his horse . This Poet hath nothing that can any way entertain great minds : He makes Heroes do things mean and unworthy , they turn the spit , boyle the pot , and they are such gluttons , that to stir them up to their duty , their Captains are to remonstrate to them that they shall have the best bits at the Feasts , and their Goblets full . It may be also easily observed that honest Homer hath not observed any decorum at all : and if we will pass into the Odysseys , we shall that when Vlysses was to depart the Island , where Calipso retained him , that Nymph makes him build his own ship , as if she who was so powerfull could not have found some other to have taken that pains instead of her Lover . But 't is true , he was not only a Carpenter , but a Joyner too , for he had made in her house a fine bed-stead , having no other tool but a pair of Cissers , as he makes the relation to his wife at his return . These Odysseys are fraught with nothing but absurdities , and that Vlysses whose travels are described in it , is such a simple fellow , that hearing a certain Poet sing the Wars of Troy , at the relation whereof he should have rejoyced , since he had gotten great fame there , he could never refrain weeping ; and yet his Host Alcinous is so well satisfied with his person , though he had been found naked as a worm at the river side , that the very first day he asks him whether he will be his son in law : But 't is true , he makes the proposition very pleasantly , and shews how little he desires it should take effect ; for he tels him at the same time , that if he have no mind to stay any longer , he will give him a Vessel to be gone . There are the like visible lownesses all through that Book , nothing that 's noble or generous . This Vlysses tels foolish tales to his Swine-herd : he asks an alms of his wife , and fights with a beggar . One of Penelope's Suiters telling him he should have his share as well as the rest , he cast an oxe-hoof at his head ; and if the good man be to relate any thing , he weeps excessively ; and the reason why he gives over talking is ( saies he ) that it might not be thought it was the wine that made him weep . I know no reason why that Pallas , who was so strong of his side , should not restore him to his possessions , without suffering him to commit so many simplicities . From all this it may be well conceived that Homer who was the author of all this , was but a Bagpiper , that beg'd his bread from dore to dore , and would needs describe some part of his own beggery , under the name of a Prince . But if you think I pass over any noble inventions that may be found in the Odysses ▪ let us now consider if they art worth the mentioning . Vlysses was in Sicily when Polyphemus devoured three of his companions , he told him his name was Nobody , so that having struck out his eye , when Polyphemus cry'd our , and the other Cyclop● running to him , had asked who had done him that mischief ▪ he could make them no answer but Nobody , whereat they laught , thinking he had made himself blind . This is a tale so fond and impertinent , that Country people are able to make as good ; and I assure you that ancient servant-maids of this Country have one in imitation of this , that is far more ingenious . As concerning Circe the Sorceress into whole Palace Vlysses comes , I wonder how he could meet with men so blunt , as to make them believe this fable had any thing in it , because by the Grecians chang'd into swine , are represented the voluptuous ; and by Vlysses who kept himself from that charm ▪ the vertuous and discreet person ▪ but there is a secret in this which ever any Author was troubled with ; Homer saies that Vlysses lay with Circe a whole year together : Is this the rare example of continence that your Mythologists find here ; Were those who had but drunk of a pleasant poison , more blamable then he that had committed adultery with a sorceress ? The Poet desirous afterwards to take occasion to make the shades of the dead , do somewhat in their turn , makes it be told Circe that Vlysses must go to hell to speak with the divine Tiresias , to know how he should preserve himself as he went into his Country , as if she who was daughter to the Sun , and a knowing sorceress , could not have done him a courtesie in that point ; but there is besides herein a notable impertinency : for without all these ceremonies the silly fool might have as easily return'd to Ithacia , as traverse a snacious Sea that brought him into the Countrey of the Cimmerians , a horrid and folitary passage , through which he was to go into hell . Thus are there an infinity of superfluous things in the Odysses , as well as in the Iliad● , where Achill●s is forewarned of his death by his horse , which might have been brought about some other way , without making a beast speak . As for the adventure of the Syren's , was it necessary that this Vlysses who was so wise a man , should be bound to keep him from going to them ? As for the principal occasion of the History that mentions the young Lovers of Penelope , who wooed her with so much beat ; I find that too , extreamly impertinent ; for she having a son of age to beat arms , and twenty years being passed over since , must needs be at least forty years of age , so that she could not raise such passion as Homer would make us believe . The same thing may be in a manner said of Helen , when she had continued ten years in a City full of desolation , her beauty must needs be decayed , and that might take away much of the eagerness of having her in possession . Now I have told you all that lies open to censure in this Poet ; its time I speak of Virgil , who without dispute ▪ is more polite , as having conversed with great one , yet is he no more censure-proof then the other . I meddle not with his Aeglogues , nor yet with his Georgicks , for 't is not there he hath most shew'd himself a Poet , and fallen into fabulous narrations . We must pass immediately to the Aeneids , and to shew you it deserves not the reputation it hath obtained , besides that the chaste Dido is there innocently calumniated , and that there is a huge error in the Chronologie , in regard Aeneas could not go to Carthage , which was not built in two hundred years after the taking of Troy ; I declare to you that there is not in that piece any thing of invention that may surprize an ordinary mind . Aeneas being tossed up and down at sea , Juno promises Aeolus a wife on condicion he perform her will , as she promises one to Somnus in the Iliad . Aeneas relates to Dido the taking of Troy with the stratagem of the woodden horse , which was an invention absurd enough ; but we must excuse this Author , since it is borrowed of Homer , who mentions it in his Odysses . He afterward gives an account of his Voyage , and how he escaped the Gulfs of Scylla and Charybdis , as Vlysses had done . If that Grecian took a journey to hell , this Trojan must do the like ; all that I wonder at is , how they met not there . The exercises which were at the Anniversary of Anchises , were the same which were at Patroclus's death . Juturna helps Turnus in the fight , and Venus assists Aeneas , for the Gods are no less concerned in all these affairs then in those of the Trojan War. To quote yet a more studied imitation , as Thetis gave her son a buckler made by Vulcan , Venus gives her son one . I forgot erewhile to speak of this buckler , though it be one of Homers most egregious impertinences , because I would mention it with that of Aeneas , that so I might compare them together . In the Buckler of Thetis's son , the heavens were represented , with all the signes of the Zodiack , Vulcan had graved therein two different Cities , in the one there was nothing seen but feasting , dancing , and marriages ; and in the midst of the Assembly might there be seen two Councellers pleading before the Judges ; one said he had satisfied the debt , the other protested he had received nothing ; and at length they agreed the business should be referred to arbitration , and the people ery'd out that they desired it should be so . The other City was all in arms , by reason of the many factions among the Inhabitants ; some lay in ambush near a River , where the herds came to be watered , saies Homer , and as two Shepherds came near playing on their pipes , they rushed on them , and having killed them , carryed away their oxen and their sheep . This tumult being heard , there came others on horseback to fight the enemy ; Vulcan had besides made on this Buckler a Harvest and a Vintage , with some other conceits which I mention not . But was not this an excellent piece of sculpture ? This comes nearer a true History then a Picture ; and as Homer describes it , it is to be believed that all the persons he speaks of marched in the buckler , and fought one with another , and talked so loud that you might have heard them . There was no less want of judgement in that of Aeneas . Virgil would perswade us that Vulcan had inclosed in it the whole fate of the Roman Empire ; and thus he represents it to us : He saies there was seen in it the shee-Wolfe that suckled the twins , and Rome at a little distance , where the Sabine Virgins were ravished . There was also represented the Warre between the two peoples , and then their agreement before the Altar of Jupiter ; P●rsenna there besieged the City ; Cocles causes a bridg to be broken under him . Cloelia crossed the Tyber on horseback : Manlius stoutly defended the Capitoll ; the Geese awoke the sleeping Sentinels . The Poet describes all these things as if they had hapned all of a day . I would fain know how all this could be represented in the same place . For old Rome who Romulus founded , was nothing like what it was in the time of the Gaules : Besides that , it must needs be very hard to represent a City sometimes full of mirth , sometimes of war , sometimes besieged by the Etrusei , sometimes by the Gaules . All these divers faces of affairs cannot be at once described ; and Virgil speaks of so many particulars , that to make them be understood clearly , as he relates them ; there must of necessity have been above fifty divisions in the buckler , like so many several pictures to represent the different conditions of the City of Rome , and some other affair which passed at some distance ; but Virgil never troubled his thoughts with any such order . It may be now seen how well he hath thrived in imitating his predecessor ; and if there were an exact inquisition made , it will be found that other places lie as open to censure . He saies Vulcan forged a Thunderbolt which consisted of three parts of rain , three of a moist cloud , three of fire , and three of a south-wind . Is it not a huge absurdity to make a Smith work in moist things ? This cannot be pardoned him , unless it be answered that he is conformable to the other Poets who speak diversly of Vulcan , that the Gods have nothing which comes not through his hands . He makes their Arms , he makes them Jewels inriched with divers precious stones , he furnishes them with Chariots , and he builds them houses , so that at this rate it can never be discovered whether he be an Armorer , a Goldsmith , a Carpenter , or a Mason ? And thus is Virgil wanting also , as to the distinguishing of things : nor can I learn what age Ascanius was of when his Father went into Italy , for though the Poet ordinarily speaks of him as a child to be carried in ones arms , yet he attributes ( very undecently ) as much strength and valour unto him as to his Father . Moreover he finds us more work when he speaks of the Golden branch about which the Mythologists have sweated so much ; he saies that that branch is like the Misseltoe that grows on Oaks ; it must be then no small trouble to know what it is , since it must be conceived to be infallibly the Misseltoe it self . Ovid shall come next this Poet ; as being his contemporary , and I shall only quote his Book of Metamorphosis which is his Masterpiece . His only designe in that Book was , to faggot together all the fables which his predecessors had invented ; and if he added any thing not written before , they were only old Tales he had learned of the Spinsters in Rome . I oppose against all the Divinities he there mentions , that little Treatise of mine , called the Banquet of the Gods , which I believe my Judge hath read , and divers in this company ; and as for his several transmutations , I have already made them ridiculous enough by the discourses I have divers times made upon them in so many places , that there 's none here present can pretend ignorance . Yet I shal add thus much , that though the Metamorphosis be nothing but an extravagance , yet it is not so much to be found fault with when there is a pertinent reason given thereof , as to say that such a Lover was Metamorphosed into an hour-glass , because he should have no more rest after his death then he had before ; but to make a man be changed into I know not what Tree , and bring in no occasion that carries any likelyhood of such a thing , then is it a thing below contempt . Now you shall find that Ovid fails in this particular almost every where ; and for to quote his incongruities , a man must quote the whole book : I will only touch at that which seems to be most solid , and fullest of Philosophy . I come to the Metempsychosis , or transmigration of souls he would speak of . He puts down , That Pythagorus said that he had sometimes been Euphorbas , and that in the Temple of Juno he knew again the Buckler he had used in the Trojan Warr : But how comes it that this impertinence hath been suffered and he not laught at ? I will not reproach it unto him , that the transmigration of souls out of one body into another is a falshood ; we will forgive these opinions in Heathen Poets ; but on condition they bring some colour for their lies , and not suffer them to lie open to contradictions . Now here 's a manifest one , not only in Ovid , but also in all those who second him in the same opinion : For they affirm that the God Mercury being to send away the souls that were in hell , to assume new bodies , makes them drink of the river of oblivion , that having lost all memory of the miseries they had suffered in the world before , they should make no difficulty return thither . It may be infer'd hence , that Pythagorus could not call to mind the parts he had plaid before , and if he could have done so , I would have asked him why others had not the same priviledg . I question not but the chiefest glory Ovid can pretend to is , to have knit together so many several Narrations : But in spight of all the Pedants from whom I have heard that said ever since I was a child , I will maintain that couching of them , to be the most impertinent thing in that Poet : He that will fill a book with divers stories , ought to observe some order through his work ; as for example , he should follow the Chronology , or treat of every thing according to the several heads which he divides his books into ; but Ovid hath done no such thing . His stories do naturally and insensibly arise out of the Metamorphosis , they are nailed one to another ; and 't is easily seen he rather wanders then follows a direct line , so that there 's no memory ever so great and happy , which reading his book , must not lose the occasion of the discourse where it is once interrupted . Some Metamorphosis having hapned , there chances to be somebody that relates a thing as strange as that , and after his narration , the Author introduces somewhat of his own , and then thinks himself obliged to speak of what had fallen out before in all that Countrey where this was done . To be short , his method is so unsatisfactory , that I could never read his book but I pittied him , and all those blind people that esteem him . There were some other Latine Poets of his time , but they are not very famous , or they have left behind them nothing but Odes and Epigrams , which do us no hurt . I come forward to the Italian Poets . There 's Ariosto hath made a Romance that 's pestered with most absurd inventions . His Fable is an imitation of those of the Knights errants , and yet it contains many things taken out of Ovids Metamorphosis . The flying horse of Astolphus is the Pegasus of Perseus , and both those Warriers relieve a young Virgin expos'd to a Monster . Any one may find other relations : Besides , the order is so disjoynted , that there 's above fifty stories heaped one on another . The Authour at seaven or eight times finishes them , and will leave you two Knights with their swords lifted up ready to strike , to go and see what another does ; and then he returns to them and makes them exchange two or three blows , and then leaves them again . Thus does he make us languish after his fooleries , and his Knights are transported from one Countrey into another with as much speed as if their horses had wings . As concerning Tasso , we are as much beholding to him as to Ariosto , for having turn'd our History into a Fable . This last hath made it equisitely impertinent ; for though he be obliged to speak as a Christian in his Jerusalem besieg'd ; yet he makes nothing to talk as a Pagan , and bring all the ancient divinities on the Stage . There are a many more who have thus made a confusion of things without any judgement ; but it s enough to condemn them all at once . To come up to our own time , I shall bring in play the most famous Poet that ever was in France : Any one may conceive I mean Ronsard ; and what reputation soever his works have gotten , I shall venture to encounter them . Let a man consider his Sonnets , his Poems , and his Elegies , they are all full of ancient absurdities ; and as for his Hymnes , wherein he is thought to have been most fortunate , pitch upon that of the four Seasons of the year , which is the most esteem'd because the Fables are most of his own invention . The Father and Mother which he attributes to the winter in one , are not attributed in another ; and thus does he make the Seasons change parents to accommodate them to his designe . As for his Franciad , the same things in a manner may be said against it as against those other pieces of Poetry we have already quoted ; for if Virgil hath imitated Homer , Ronsard hath imitated Virgil and Homer together ; but the imitation is so low and poor , that it will never be forgiven him . If Pallas hides Vlysses in a cloud when he goes to King Alcinous , and if Venus does the like for Aeneas when he goes to Dido , Ronsard must needs tell us that that Goddess did the same favour for Francus when he was to go to King Diceus , though he tels us not what necessity there was that that Heros should be so hidden . This Francus had suffered shipwrack at Sea as well as Aeneas , and his good Hostesses must needs fall in love with him : He slights them both , though they were very favourable to him , because he still reflects on the destinies who assure him he shall be the founder of a new Troy. All this Aeneas does , and what is yet far more ridiculous , for a more punctual imitation of Homer , Ronsard cannot make his Heroes go three steps without the command of some God. Sometimes Mercury must disguise himself , sometimes Venus ; one while he sees them in his sleep , another when he is waking , and a third time he meets with some auguries and predictions , wherein is contained all should happen to him ; so that when it comes to pass , it must be repeated once again , nay a third time if there be any body to relate it to , which is so tedious , that it is no small trouble to read him . Is it not still the same invention for want of other ? But besides , would it not have been a rude impertinence among the very Pagans , to believe that the Gods should shift from one place to another so suddenly to the relief of a mortal ? These Poets never suppose any addresses by prayer to those whom they have undertaken to honour , but they say there was presently thunder heard on the left hand , to assure them that Jupiter heard them . Thunder was very common in that time , in any season of the year . Ronsard must also make his comparisons and descriptions like those he made his Patrons ; but though that be a thing hath gotten much esteem with others , for my part it loses with me . He makes it a great business to describe the noise of an axe striking against a tree , the great number of boards were sawen to build Ships , how many nails were employ'd , and the trouble there was to get these great Vessels into the Sea. This is too mechanical , and I should have wished he had rather studied to describe mens divers passions , and things of greater importance ; it would have been a matter of greater advantage to the Readers . I will not urge against him his lewd rimes . He is so conscientious in point of rime , that it cannot be judg'd whether Hectors son was called Francion or Francus ; for , to answer Vanicus , he puts sometimes Francus , and to rime ●o ? Nation , he saies Francion I will not tell you that his Verses are ill form'd , and that there are faults in the syntaxe ; I am so fair and gentle an adversary , that I will not take the utmost advantage against him . Let us only consider the designe which Francus or Francion had to know things to come , which was not to go to hell for it , but by calling up the shades thence , by the means of the Sorceress Hyantha . She brings up to him all the Kings of France his successors , and thence had Ronsard the invention to bring in all our History in his Franciad , which though it be a great volume , yet mentions only the first race , so that there must be two books more as big , for to treat of Pipin and Capet : That had been too too long and tedious , and would have carried with it a remarkable inequality : but what obliged him in the mean time , to mingle our History with his Fables ? since so many Authors have written it , we knew it well enough , and it would have suffi●ed to say , that Hyantha related to Hectors son certain actions of Pharamond , Clodion ; Meroveus and the other Kings . Does he not shew himself rather an Historian then a Poet ? If it be objected that this Sorceress was able , word for word , to foretell things to come , and that consequently she must be made tell them ; may not I answer , that there is no likelyhood that a person possessed with divine fury , as this Sorceress was , could deliver her self in such clear tearms , and that with such a conduct ▪ as if she had spoken of a thing past , whose particulars she had by heart . The greatest and most credible prophecies that ever were , never had any such order , there is ever somewhat of obscurity , that they which know them , may not forget themselves , but acknowledge those have alwayes need of God ; whether it be to explain what they do not fully understand , or assist them to make that effectual to them which hath been revealed . Besides all this , I cannot conceive how it came about that Hyantha who was a gentile , should speak of Jesus Christ , the Church , Baptism , and the contempt of Idols , as if she had been already a Christian ; and I wonder how Francus whom she spoke to , and who must admire these strange novelties , should never ask her what she meant : If Ronsard had obtained the pensions he pretended to , certainly he would have done nobler things . He would have obliged us so far as to bring Hectors son to the banks of the Seine , to build the City of Paris to the memory of his Uncle . 'T was an excellent imagination to believe that he would have called his City by the name of a man who had been the ruine of all their Country and Family ; he would rather have called it Hector . Ronsard had no great reason to promote by his Poetry the ridiculous opinion of some foolish Chronologers , who would have the French descend from this Francus , though the name be rather German then Phrygian , and that it is not certain that there was a Hector , and that Troy was ever taken . Since this Poet , there have been in France an infinite number of them of all sorts ; but since their works are but small and inconsiderable , and that without inventing any fable , they have only renewed the ancient ones , I shall need no other reasons against them , then what I have already alleadged against fictions , as for example , that we must permit the ancients to be mad after their mode ; and if we should talk idly in our way , and accommodate our selves to our own times , as they did to theirs , we must make the Gods ride in Coaches or Sedans instead of Chariots , and we should feign that Cupid shoots at us with a Pistol , instead of an arrow , and the fiction were much more natural : For since it must set our breasts a fire , it is much more likely that we are wounded with a flaming bullet , then with an arrow , whose head were only of iron or some other mettal . And thus indeed might the new Poets translate and set up the ancient Poetry , against which I am briefly to add this , That I find in it no certain rule , and that I cannot imagin how the Gods should be immortal , since there are some of them subject to old age . I am also to wonder why Apollo is still young , since Saturn is grown decrepit , and since I have heard talk of Gods and demi ▪ Gods , I could never imagin how any could be half a God. The divers Signes which the Poets have placed in the heavens , are no less disturbance to my thoughts ; I should only desire to know whether there were any stars in the firmament before they writ their Metamorphosis : But if any tell me I am too capricious in sifting of Poetry , and that I am to blame to endeavour to make it ridiculous , because the fables may haply be so many mysteries , and that there 's not any thing which includes not some hidden sence ; I answer , That a man may find what he please by way of Allegory in any relation that is , and that of the same subject , an inventive mind may make a thousand explications ; but this evinces not that the Poet had any designe to disguise such excellent truths under his fables ; nay though I should grant that the Poets did purposly disguise certain secrets , I must still nevertheless deny that any of them did it any thing fortunately . There 's too much confusion in their fictions , to draw any thing certain out of them . In the beginning of a fable a man may light of a piece of Mythologie , because a man may give a thing any face at the first sight ; but what follows shall have no acquaintance with it ; or if there be any , it will be with a very remarkable violence . When Homer saies that Jupiter embraced Juno , and that the spring was renewed under them ; those who endeavour to explain it , say , that Jupiter is the heaven , and Juno the air ; and that when the air is warmed by the heat of the heaven , the earth brings forth plants , as the issue of that congress . This explication thus far is easily made , but how shall it be pursued ? Why should the air bear such a spight to the Trojans ? Why must Neptune too , who is the Sea , be their enemy ? Is it because Laomedon did not pay him his hire for building their Walls with Apollo , who is the Sunne ? What an extravagance is it to say that the Sea and the Sunne built the Walls of a City . But let us see whether Virgil do any better . Aeneas is the son of Anchises and Venus ; 't were blasphemy to take this litterally ; for we must grant that a Goddess had prostituted her self to a mortal : But I will give the Mythologists leave to say , that divers mortals have been reputed the children of Gods and Goddesses , not that they were carnally begotten of them , but to insinuate that they were given to those things which are in the power of those divinities . Thus the valiant are esteemed the sons of Mars , able Musitians the children of Apollo and the Muses , and the honest drunkards the children of Bacchus : Upon the same account Aeneas is said to be the son of Venus , because he was given to Love. This goes very well thus far for this Goddess brings Aeneas to Carthage , where she makes him enjoy Dido , and when he hath done , she promises him another Kingdom and another wife ; but when she must come into fights and relieve him , and does other actions which have no relation with Love , what explication shall we find for them , since Venus hath ever been understood to be the pleasure which is found in amorous enjoyments ? And thus the sence of fables , given either by Physicians or moral Philosophers , is very clashing and confused , unless they take things all to pieces as they please : But though this could be so effectually done , as that it might serve for somewhat , yet would it not justifie the extravagance of the Poets . What I have said may suffice to shew the absurdity of these explications , and it may serve for a rule to discover all the rest . It 's time I speak of the Poets which are now in vogue , who invent not any fables wherein they pretend to any truth , as being not able to advance any higher then Sonnets and Songs . I need say no more against them then what I have said already , when I maintained that their smiles , their charms , and a few drollish expressions , are the greatest ornaments of their works , with the assistance of a few Antitheses , and some Hyperboles . But I am to assure you that they are now at the highest pitch of their art , and that they cannot write any thing which they must not vamp out of their Companions . All their business is to disguise things , which they do so palpably , that they easily put us into an imagination that their Poetry is like an old pair of breeches , which the Broker hath turn'd and alter'd so often , that at length he knows not which side to set out . Some will say that their Mistresses eyes are Torches to burn over them when they are dead ; and others that they are Suns whence they receive their light and life . There are sometimes some petty contradictions in their conceits , which they accommodate after any fashion to come to their purpose . It may be easily seen that all this is but a pure foolery , and that it is an employment much of kin to Love , fit for those have nothing to do . There is yet among us another kind of Books against which I am resolved to speak . These Books are called ROMANCES ; and to speak properly , 't is Poetry in Prose ; there are a many fashions of them . The first that ever were seen in France , treat only of Knighthood , but they are such Monsters as I shall not meddle with ; they are already quelled , and I am confident there are not any in this company that esteem them . Instead of their Enchantments , there are books which treat of things with much more likelyhood , and that in my judgement , whereon they were all begotten , is the Romance of Heliodorus . That Fable made after the manner of a History , is not free from the sottishness of the ancient Poets . All the persons he introduces are commonly acquainted in their dreams with what they are to do , so that for to procure good dreams they had no more to do then to whistle . That Gnemon whereof Heliodorus talks , is in my opinion a very impertinent fellow : he would always represent the things which Calasiris relates to him as if they were present ; and not being content to have said that the ceremonies of an Anniversary were not passed for him , and that the good old man must needs let him see them ; he afterward importunes him to tell him who got the race , because he is in as much perplexity for Theagenes as any then present . This humour is repeated too often to be pleasant , and that we may have imaginations like those of Guemon , we must say that the relation hath caused us so much trouble as to the Priest Calasiris . But what a contemptible fellow was that young Grecian ! though Heliodorus makes him the son of an Areopagite , yet we are to believe he was one of a low poor spirit . He ever and anon shakes for fear , and hath no more courage then a woman ; but indeed it was fit he should not be much more valiant then Theagenes , who is the principal person in the story This man is not guilty of any generous actions , and I know not to what purpose are introduced the History of the siege of Syenea , nor the fight between the Persians and Aethiopians , since he hath no part in so great transactions , and is but a poor captive in chains ; whereas it might have been as easie for the Author to have imployed him in some noble exploits of war , and so have given us some true satisfaction . Heliodorus hath also forgotten to make his story compleat : He should have spoken with Theagenes's parents as well as those of Chariclea . The King of Aethiopia bestows his daughter in marriage on a stranger , who can hear no news out of his Country . This History deserves well to be accompanied with that of the Loves of Daphnis and Cloe ; the Author makes these young people so foolish , and so discreet both together , that there can be nothing more unlikely : but that which puts me quite off patience is , that I believe that book hath been the occasion that divers others have written books of Shepherdry , and I assure you they have imitated it so well , that they make all their Shepherds bastards , not knowing neither father nor mother no more then Daphnis and Cloe ; and that when they were children , they had been carried away in their cradles by the overflowing of a River , and were afterward found by some body that brought them up . See if Baptista Guarini in his Faithfull Shepherd be not such a fool as to make use of the same invention , and if a very many others do not the same still , as if it were of the essence of Shepherdry to be lost in the infancy . The Spaniards had Books of Shepherdry before us , Montemajor hath furnished them with his Diana , wherein I find no order at all . Nay what is more , I meet with nothing in it but fables and enchantments concerning Felicia . This Sorceress had a Chamber wherein Orpheus was kept inchanted , though the Poets say he was dismembred by the Priestesses of Bacchus at Thebes . He plaid on his Harp , and as he sung he acquainted the Shepherds the Statues of what Ladies those were about him : They were the Princesses of Spain , whose lives the Author might very well have known ; and this is a huge piece of ingenuity , which a many Authors are beholding to , to relate by way of prophecy what hath been done in their own times . They foretell things after they are come to pass . 'T is true , the first of our Shepherds , that is to say , Ollenix of Montsaere hath no such thing in his Pastorals of Julietta , but he had done better to imitate that , then have done what was worse . He divides his books into daies , and brings the Shepherds together out of the fields and thickets , and never tels us whether they retire , nor how they live . There are a many Satyrs which lie in ambush for the Shepherdesses , but that may be forgiven , since it may be supposed he speaks like the Poets , who make those rural Gods as frequent in the woods , as if they were but Boars or Stags . It is also no less to be observed what he makes those do whose loves he describes . His Shepherdesses are the most impudent things in the world , they do not only discover their passions to the Shepherds without any modesty ; but they run after them through hills and dales , as it were to force them to their Loves . Their discourses and their verses are so abominable , that if I read but a leaf , 't is enough to put my thoughts out of order for fifteen daies , if I do not suddenly take some antidote . All the adventures a man meets with are no other , then that the Shepherds and Shepherdesses avoid , or seek one another ; but to make amends for this , when they are altogether in the same place , there 's some one relates a story every day . Though they are many times Shepherdesses that are put upon this task , yet they confidently cite Greek and Latine Authors , ( as if it were to be conceived that rusticall persons , nay and women , had read so much ) and which is more , they bring in the choicest examples out of the Philosophers and other illustrious men . Besides the Author not considering that he made them all heathens , makes them quote divers passages and personages of the Bible . As for example , there was one said , That as Tobias who was blind and destitute of all things , became through the means of the Angel more happy then ever he had been ; so that poor Lover of whom she speaks , came to be happy by the assistance of his Page , whom God stirred up to relieve him . 'T is as true that Ollenix does very much observe the Chronology : For though by all circumstances it should seem that his Pastorals are things as ancient as the birth of Jupiter , since there have not been since that time in Arcadia any such as he describes ; yet the find stories that his Shepherdesses tell , relate to passages of these times , one at Vevice , another at Florence , and a third at Barcelona ; nay there are some so late as that they happened in the reigne of the great King of France . The Shepherdess that speaks , commends that Prince , as though she had known him , which is the grossest impertinence that can be ; for though this were not a mistake of the Authors , as to the time , yet is it an oversight great enough , in regard such savage people as he brings in , could not possibly know so many particulars of France , which lay at too great a distance from them . After so many defaults of judgement , and the profanation of so many passages of holy Scripture as he hath quoted to so little purpose , I believe , under favour , that if this Author were now living , they could do him no less favour then send him to the Gallies for having so mispent his time . Nor hath England wanted its Arcadia , whereof it is not long since we have had the translation . I find no more order in that then in the rest , and there are many things whereof I am not at all satisfied . At the very beginning you have the complaints of the Shepherds , Strephon and Clavis upon the departure of Vrania , without telling us who she was , nor whither she went. Now an Author ought never to begin his book , but he should mention the persons principally concern'd in the History , whose actions he is to raise up beyond any of the rest ; yet this man makes afterward no more mention of these two Shepherds then if he had never named them ; and though he bring them in again at some sports before Basilius , yet that signifies nothing , since a man finds no period of their adventures , and that those verses wherein they speak of their Loves , are so obscure , that they may be taken for the Oracles of a Sybill . It is true that Sir Philip Sidney dying young , might have left his Work imperfect ; but there 's no reason we should suffer by that misfortune , and be obliged to take a thing for perfect because it might have beene made so . There 's nothing now hinders me from speaking of Astraea , which I put after the Arcadia , as being a later piece , though we had seen it before the other . I know there are a many defend it , but since I have put myself on this task , can it be thought I should say nothing of it ? Is it fit that Book should be called Astraea , since that in all the volumes of it there is more spoken of Diana , Galathea , Silvia and others , then of that Shepherdess ? When Hylas speaks in good earnest , and gives greater testimonies of his foul inconstancy , must it not be confessed he is a fool in the highest degree , and that consequently he is not slighted ●s he ought to be ? If I could be perswaded he is no fool , and that he did it in a merry humour , I answer , It is a great omission , in such large discourses not to have let slip one word to tell us so , and withall to satisfie us as to what scruples we might conceive upon the inequality of his disposition . As for Sylvander , I am in doubt whether the reasons of his Philosophy are alwaies good , and whether he do not sometimes fall into the subtilest of Platonical Idea's . All the Histories which are related concern strange persons , but there is but one and the same invention to bring them all into Forrests ; 't is ever some Oracle sends them thither . There are also in some places , very long discourses , which I wish the Author had never made , and endeavoured to make the work compleat . Then might we have made a more certain and solid judgement of them . But I dare affirm , from what we have in our hands , that there is no likelyhood there were in Forrests any Shepherds so civiliz'd in Meroveus his time , since we have the assurance of History that all the Gauls were in those times very savage . I have observed also a horrid fault in the Chronology ; for Childerick having succeeded his father , and having been driven out of his Kingdom in the time when all these Loves happened , Clotilda had remained a long time with her Uncle , and was at least sixteen years of age , as she is described . Now Childerick was eight years in exile , and he reigned fifteen years afterward , and his son Clovis did not marry Clotilda till seaven years after his death , so that by this account this Princess was above five and forty years of age , whereas our Histories tell us , that she was very fair and very young . If the Author must needs invent fables of Astraea , they might have been so couched into the History , as not to make any disorder of time . Notwithstanding all this , and many other things over tedious to relate , that Book hath gotten so into the vogue , that I have divers times heard Lysis and his companions say , that it was the Breviary of the Amorous . There are other Romances which speak not of Shepherds , but Princes and Gentlemen . We have of this kind the Argenis , a book I am not so ready to grant that reputation to that many doe . You find in the beginning . That the Vniverse had not yet ador'd Rome , nor the Ocean given place to Tyber , when , upon the Coast of Sicily , where the River Gelas enters the Sea , there arriv'd in the Port a strange ship , out of which came ashore a young Knight , transcendently handsom . Who sees not but this observation is too general for so particular a circumstance ? Had the question been about the conquest of one of the four parts of the world , or that an universal change of Religion and Customes had hapned over the whole earth , it haply would not have beene unhandsome to note the time so particularly ; but since it only concerns the time of a Ships arrival in Sicily , it had been enough to have said what it was of the clock , whether it was night or day , Summer or Winter ; or what could have beene most presumed , it might have been permitted to relate the condition the affairs of that Island were in at that time . To be short , no man will deny me but that if the Authour had said that Meleander reigned at that time in Sicily , and that Lycogenes who had taken up Arms against him , was upon the point of concluding a peace when such a Vessell arrived into the Haven , it had spoken more judgement . When there is a failing in the first word , I know not what may be expected in the pursuit : You find immediately after , that a Lady finds two young Knights so handsome , that she made a vow to have their pictures , and though she accomplished not her vow till a long time after , the Authour diverts from the narration to relate certain verses which she caused to be put under the picture : This is a disturbance of the order , to acquaint us with a thing which was not very necessary . You will find also all through the book , certain verses which are thrust in to interrupt the History : and I know not any which are not unseasonably brought in , except some hymnes that are sung to the honour of the Gods : As for the divers adventures that are in it , there is not any thing more miraculous then what we find in ordinary Love-stories . A young Prince is brought up obscurely , for fear he might have beene made away : Certain robbers carry him away , and sell him to a King , that makes as much of him as if he were his own son . This King losing a battel , the young Prince is taken and carryed into his Country , where he is redeemed by his mother . A while after it being discovered what he was , the fame of Argenis's beauty makes him fall in love with her . He goes into Sicily disguised as a maid to live with her . Certain Rebels being desirous to have killed K. Meleander , he defends him , and after he had made himself known to his Mistress , goes away . A while after he returns again in mans habit , and obtains the favour of Meleander and Argenis ; but at length his enemies force him to quit Sicily : He is carried twice into Mauritania , and the second time he relieves the Queen of that Countrey . She sends him back with Archombrotus , who is acknowledged to be the son of Meleander , who quitting the pretentions he had to marry Argenis , he resignes her to Poliarchus . This is a summary of all the story wherein I find not ought to be ravished at . On the contrary , I think it should be very unpleasant , since the customes of Countreys are not observ'd , and that there was never any such government in Sicily as you find there . Those who pretend to criticismes , tel us there is a key to the Argenis , but I fear me the lock is so much out of order that it cannot open that Cabinet , where we are promised to see such rarities . They will have Meliander to be Henry the third , Poliarchus Henry the fourth , and Argenis to be France ; but though the Authour should have meant it so , what ground is there to make an Analogy between our History and those divers Romantick adventures ? You find indeed that the discourses of State relate to our way of Government , and when he speaks of the Hyperefanians , all the world knows he means the Huguenots , that Vsinulca is Calvin , and Aquilius the Emperour : but we go no further , and when we have known all these explications we have learned but very triviall and ordinary things . Why should we love truth better under a vail then when she is naked ? Some may haply come and tell me I should not speak of this book as an ordinary Romance , as being full of maxims of State which prefer it before all other ; doe but read any book that treats of nothing but Politick knowledg and you will find a hundred times as much in it . That this book raised it self into such an esteem at the beginning was , because in other Romances those things were not commonly so frequent , and the Authours made it their business to describe the passions . Besides , any other discourse whatever were as much to the purpose as those you find in the Argenis , and I wish the Authour had set himselfe rather to speak only things necessary . When Archombrotus found Poliarchus at his Mothers , these two Lovers became furious at the first interview ; they shook again for indignation , and viewed one another from head to foot , as two men that were upon the point to fight . All this is good ; but I would fain know whether they spoke or no , and what they said in the presence of Hyamisbe , who must needs oblige them to some discourse . Two words would have satisfied me ; but this was the hardest nut of all to crack . These Authours when they fall into such lurches , pass over them slightly , and I have observed in very famous Books , that when a discourse was to be made on some ticklish occasion , you only find that such a one said some fine words to his Mistress , and we are satisfied ; but when it comes to an easie conjuncture , you have discourses in their full length . As for any esteem may be made of the Latine of the Argenis I am clearly of the contrary opinion , for there are a many new words which were never currant at Rome , so that if Salust returned into the world , he would hardly understand it . A man may lawfully add some words to a language that is in vogue , because use may in time naturalize them ; but we must leave a dead language such as we find it in the Monuments of Antiquity , and it is sacriledg to meddle with it . Now I am to let you know what a thing the History of Lysander is . I protest to you that book hath no invention in the world . The Authour having heard that the best Romances should be full of miraculous Adventures , hath no other secret to win us into admiration , then to make a many unexpected rencontres , wherewith he hath filled his book , which is a thing very low and extream tedious . Lysander coming from Calista's relieves her father against Robbers in the Forrest of Fontainbleu ; the next day he is second to Claranges against Lidian his Mistresses brother . Cleander leaves his wife to go to Holland with these brave adventures : There Lysander relieves the husband and brother of his Calista . They return like strange Knights to challenge some French at a Tournament , which done , they take off their Helmets , and discover themselves . Lysander being in Burgundy , sick , is comforted by a Capuchin , whom he finds to be Claranges , and being gone like a Pilgrim to Montserrat , he finds Cleander and his servants clad like slaves , having been taken by a Pirate upon the Coast of Genua as they returned from Italy . The Sermon being begun , they find the Preacher to be Lidian , whom an amorous despair had forced into devotion , as well as his rivall Claranges . They bring him back to Paris , and discover themselves in these habits one after another . After the death of Cleander , and many other adventures , Lysander goes over to a Tournament in England , where he fought against Lidian , and at length knew him , and Alcidon and Berontus who were there upon the same occasion . In the mean time Lucidan having demanded leave of the King to fight with Lysander who had killed his Uncle ; his father Adrastus appears for his son , so does Dorylas Calistas's father , and Calista her self disguised . The Amazon Hypolita makes a fourth ; but the combat is staid by the coming in of Lidian , Alcedon , and Berontus who had been separted from Lysander by a Tempest . Not to tell you the whole book by heart , you see by these examples , it contains nothing but meetings and discourses . Some are separated , others return , and then they all meet at an hour , so that the Authour deals by these persons as a Puppet-player by his Puppets , makes them enter and exit off the Stage as he pleases . And this is all the subtilty in it . There are other passages farre enough from probability of being so as they are related . Who will believe that Lysander having hurt Cloridan with a Lance , a kinsman and four of his friends should come to Cleanders to assassina●e him ? How were they admitted into the house all armed , and what rage could animate them to such a mischief , since Cloridan denied he knew any thing of it ? Yet a while after , the Author wanting an invention to find his Lysander fighting work , brings him a challenge from that Cloridan : As for the Operatour that dressed the cloathes in stead of the body , 't is a Magick I permit in a Romance . But as to the spirit that appears to Cleander and prays him to bury his body which was in the bottom of a wel , methinks it is a tale made in imitation of that of Athendorus , but not so good , for certain Pagans were of belief , that those who were not buried , were not admitted into the Elysian fields ; but as for Christians , that they are so carefull to be put into holy ground , 't is onely out of devout custom , and those that miss of it are not accounted the less happy for that , so that it is not credible a soule can be troubled with these considerations in the other World , and disturb its own rest , to come and desire one to bury the body wherein it had once dwelt : But this spirit is besides very complementall ; it asks Cleander whether he will command him any service into that Countrey whither he goes . As for his promise to give him notice of his death three days before it should happen , 't is a question whether God permits any such premonitions . For my part I believe they are onely Saints have that favour done them . Yet this spirit comes one morning to give Cleander notice of his death ; but the manner of it is very pleasant . 'T is thought that spirits can in a moment translate themselves whither they please , and can finde us as easily in the bottom of a Sellar , as on the top of a Tower : They need no staires to go up not down by , nor yet door nor window to come in at : But this knocks at Cleanders Castle gate till the Gentleman himself came and opened ; but it was out of modesty , because he would no take him unawares . 'T is as hard a thing to believe that a young French Gentleman , such as Lidian , should in a little while preach so famously in Spanish , The Author forgetting at length that he had undertaken an History , insensibly falls into Fables , like those of Amadis . He makes Calista bear Armes , he makes Hippolita fight with Lysander , as if the delicacy of a Woman could undergoe that hardship . Lysander goes from Rouen to Paris all armed , as if 't were the mode of France to goe so in times of peace , or as if we still lived in the age of Knight-Errantry . Henry the Great , desirous to doe justice by way of Armes , permits the accuser of Calista to fight with any that should defend her . She in the mean time is placed on a Scaffold hanged with black , according to the ancient custome . There are other strange accidents , as when Hippolita and her maid Erifila keep the Arms at the Tournament . He should not have put in adventures so easily discoverable for lies ; for they are so extraordinary , that if there had been any such thing , many yet alive would have seen them , and somewhat might have been found to that purpose in the History of that King. To conclude , at the marriage of Calista , a Nymph fills the Hall with darkness , and afterward made an obelisk arise , whence there issued so much water , that most were in fear to be drowned ; at length the water having ceased , they read the Prophesies which were written thereon . The Author tells us not whether this was done by art , or by Enchantment , for he knew not himself , and his designe was to pursue his stile of Knight-Errantry . And thus have you an account of Lysanders History , and if you think be deserves any esteem for his language , I tell you there are in it a world of Gascon phrases , and the periods are sometimes so long and so confounded , that a man hath much adoe to find any sence in them . Nor doe I believe that the Adventures of Polyxena are able to make good the cause of all other Romances of this age : 'T is a book ill begun , and worse pursued . The Author says almost nothing of himself , Polixena or Cloriman spake all . Besides , all the successes are so common , that they deserve not the relation . There are many other books among us , which I mention not , for they having the same defects as I have blamed in the others , are already answered . Those that have read them , know there 's nothing but repetitions without any orders . There is besides generally in all , an insupportable want of judgement . The Author saies that such a one hath told his story , he saies that another hath related his to him ▪ as it follows there ; and this letter relates the relation of another , so that● the reader is lost , and knows not who speaks : It may be said , the Author and three or four more altogether . 'T were handsome to see a man that should speak to us three hours together , in the same manner as another had spoken to him . Should not the audience be sometimes deceived , thinking it were he himself that spoke ? There is yet another huge foo●ery , which must come into all adventures ; and that is , if some secret be to be discovered , somebody shall speak too loud , that some of his enemies that are hidden somewhere 〈◊〉 him , shall over-hear it . These Authors consider not , that there are few such ●ools , as being all alone , will complain aloud , and make open relations of their misfortunes . By all these impertinences which I have observed in Romances and Poetry , you perceive , most just Judge , that it is not without reason that I contemn them ; And I must tell you withall , that though there were one work of this nature , which were free from all these imperfections I have quoted , I should not esteem it so much as the most inconsiderable relation that were true You learn out of History , things that you may alleadg for authorities ; but of a Romance there 's no fruit at all On the contrary , they are the loss of many minds , whereof I shall give sufficient testimony before I leave this place ▪ Some young people having read them , and seeing all happens according to the wishes of the Adventurers whom they treat of ; desire to lead such a life , and by that means quit those professions which they were fit for : All men generally have much reason to inform against such Books , since there is not a Cockney in Paris , nor waiting gentlewoman elsewhere , but will have them , and having read three or four pages , thinks not her self able to read lectures to us . This is the reading that instructs them to be talking gossips , and robs us of the means of innocent courtships . If you consider all these things , you will order that none in this Assembly make henceforth any esteem of such pernicious books , which may be a means by degrees to deliver the rest of the people of France out of their errors . Clarimond having here ended his plea , there were few but were of his opinion , such strong reasons had he produced ; but A●selm turning towards Musardan , asked him what he had to say against him . 'T was expected he would have made an excellent Oration full of Rhetorical flowers ; but he began to speak thus . Sirs , This Gentleman , I must confess , hath spoken the truth in most places . I esteem no more then he does , most of the books he hath named ; but if I have the honour to see you at Paris within some time , I will shew you a Book I am now about , which shall exceed all this . This fellows impertinence was insupportable ; Clarimond was suffered to speak against Romances , because of his strength of wit and the reasons he brought ; but for that wandring Jew , that blamed what he was not able to maintain , he deserved to be tost in a blanket . Besides , it was thought base in him to speak against what he had promised to maintain ; but he could not have kept his word had he endeavoured it , because he had not read all the books that Clarimond had quoted , nor had he the wit to defend them : they therefore made a great hooting at this ignorant writer ; and Lysis having caused the noise to cease , fell a checking of him for having forsaken his cause : he told him he should not write his History , as he had once resolved he should : He seeing that they openly affronted him , made no answer , but shook his noddle , and stunk behind the rest . Clarimond omitted not to importune the Judge , saying , pronounce the sentence on my side , I beseech you ; Musardan agrees with me , and here 's none opposes what I have said . Philiris , who professed Letters as well as Clarimond , was resolved to contradict him out of emulation . He knew Musardan could say nothing to the purpose , and his intention was to take his part . Taking therefore oportunity to speak , he rose up and desired Anselm to grant him audience that he might answer the calumnies of Clarimond . The Judge granted his request , and all being attentive to this new diversion , he spoke to this purpose : The Oration of PHILIRIS in vindication of Fables and Romances . I Know not what consideratons , most learned and most just Judge , I know not what strange humour hath engaged Clarimond into such an Oration as he hath now made , nor can I tell whether he pretend to gain reputation by opposing the common opinion ; but whether he have spoken in good earnest , or hath only shewn how farr he could go against his own judgement , there is a necessity he should be answered , lest what he hath spoken may be taken for truth by those that have heard it . And since you have been chosen to judge who should bring better reasons concerning the matter in hand , I thought my self obliged to speak , that the noblest and best cause in the world might not suffer any prejudice for want of defence . Clarimond hath endeavoured to make appear , that in all Poetry , and in all Romances there 's nothing to be found but may be censured ; but O ye Gods ! does he not fear , that so many excellent men as he hath injur'd , may not be forced to quit the happiness of the Elysian fields , to come hither and seem cruel to punish his calumnies , or at least to encourage me in their protection ? The latter I am more then confident of ; and I doubt not but I shall say whatever makes for my purpose , since I shall not want the suggestion● of those excellent Genius's . Ah! Divine Homer , who would ever have thought it would have been necessary to seek reasons for thy defence in so great an Assembly as this ? Yet it must be done : and since thy Iliad is abused , as containing only the fights which passed in the solitude of Achilles , with the death of Patroclus and Hector , it satisfies to answer that it was not thy designe to do any more , and as thou saist in the beginning , thou intendedst only to write of the anger of the son of Peleus : The rest of the History was sufficiently well known among the Greeks , so that thy pains were well spared ; and as for the name Iliad , which is also condemn'd , it is proper enough , since the fights it treats of happened during the siege of Ilium . As for the Gods whom the Poet makes so valiant in this war , as if the Greeks and Trojans were the only men in the world , there 's nothing to be wondred at , for at that time they were more considerable then all the world besides : and it was necessary to engage the force of Europe against that of Asia . Besides , though the Iliad mentions only the care of the Gods over those people , it infers not they had forgotten the rest , nor yet that Homer had forgot them ; but they could not be spoken of without digressing from the matter in hand . And that those whom these different divinities affect most , are not alwayes delivered from misfortunes , is not to be wondred at , since they are so divided that one power opposes another . As for their troublesome quarrels , they are things pardonable in Fables . I come to the comparisons which Clarimond finds so much fault with , because they are taken from hunting . To what can fighting be better compared then to that exercise which is as it were a noviceship to the War. That Homer makes his Warriors sometimes like furious beasts ; is it not the greater miracle , in so much as it so divercifies the accidents by comparisons , that they seem to be quite different , though they are drawn from the same beast . As for example , he often draws his comparison from a Lyon , and if a great Heros be to fight with some miserable souldier , he saies 't is as if a Lyon should fall upon a sheep ; if there comes some brave Captain to relieve that Soldier , he compares him to a good Shepherd that will defend his flock ; and if one Heros fight with another , 't is as if one Lyon fought with another . And thus he goes on , and for my part I find it an incomparable grace . For when he speaks of the same men , he ever uses the same comparisons , which is much more rational then to make them sometimes Suns , sometimes Trees , and sometimes Rivers . The several natures of so many things cannot be found together . As for the other comparisons , they are not so obscene and low as is imagined . Clarimond finds fault also with the Language , and sayes Homer spoke not good Greek , because so many Countries disputed about him whose child he should be : but he is to know that it is also said he is not any Countryman on earth , but that he came down from heaven . If he use divers dialects , and some words which are strange to other common authors , 't is because Poetry being the language of the Gods , hath a peculiar stile which is not familiar to men . I will go no further for a testimony of the excellence of his discourse , then the comon opinion , that he is full of precepts which generally serve all mankind . His sentences are not so low ; as you have been told , but they cannot be otherwise conceived ; and if you find not in them that majesty that is expected , we are to blame Clarimond , who by his translation of them into French , hath rob'd them of those beauties which they have in their own language . The most learned Philosophers have sought them out to ground their tenents on , and the Painters and Armorers , and the subtilest mechanicks , have acknowledged so much from this Poet , that they confess they have learned their professions of him . He is accordingly called the Master of all Arts , and he is painted vomiting , and all the other Poets licking what he had cast up . As for Military persons , they are the most beholding to him for his instructions , and out of his Works may be learned with what courage a man should assault his enemies . how souldiers should obey , and the Generals command , and with what masculine eloquence a Captain should encourage his troops . As for the discourses of the Heroes in the midst of a fight , they are not so irrational : They might have been come out of the charge , as being weary of fighting , and in the time of that repose , they might discover themselves one to another . As for the combat of Ajax and Hector , that they made use of stones , is not so strange , since fury thinks no weapons amiss . That esteem which Alexander and others had of Homer , is no fiction ; all Historians agree in it , and there was never any imagined that that great Poet did ever doe any thing indecent : In his time , and in that of Achilles's , Luxury and Pride did not reigne as they do now , so that the Heroes might well condescend to dress what they ate themselves ; and to mention that delicacies should be presented to them at Feasts , shews the honour was done them even to those small circumstances , which haply custom had in those times made the greatest . If Vlisses built a Vessel , necessity forced him to a thing which was not dishonourable to a Warriour , and it was only a great Boat which needed not a Carpenter so much to help him , besides that the solitude of his Nymph would have been troubled with the sight of so many other men . And as for the bed he tels Penelope of , he might have done somewhat by way of recreation , as the pastimes of Princes are divers . In fine , the places and the times might have rendred those things commendable , which now seem ridiculous . As for the lowness of spirits which my adversary objects to Vlysses , I maintain it to be false . That this great Heros wept at the relation of the Trojan Warr , 't was not for the hardships he had endured there himself , but those of his friends , and perhaps he wept out of affection , which is a thing permitted the most generous ; it may be he regretted the absence of his wife ; Alcinous knew his condition by his majestick countenance , though he had been found naked , and the proffer he made him of his daughter , is a certain argument of the respect he bore him . If this Vlysses be ill handled by the Lovers of Penelope , the fault is to be imputed to them , or at the worst to his disguise , which was so far necessary , that he could not get into his own house but by some artifice , his ancient acquaintances being much lost . It was the will of Pallas he should go through those afflictions , who would not presently succour him as she might have done , to shew that the Divinity will not help us unless we also help our selves ; and permits the good to suffer , to recompence them afterwards with happiness far transcending their former misery . I will not grant Clarimond that Homer was a beggar , and got his living by singing at dores ; I know divers have been of that opinion , because he was blind , and that such musitians commonly are so ; but 't is not likely a beggar could conceive such rare things . Where should we have learned the art of War , and the councels of Captains ? Are these things revealed to low-spirited persons ? If it be true that such a Musician could sing the Iliad and the Odyssey through all Greece , I should rather believe he had composed those incomparable Works , then that he did only own them , having found them in the Authors notes , who was some great person of the age . Clarimond desirous to discredit the Odyssey , would have us believe there 's nothing in 't but Country-Tales ; but the worthy things of it he omits : Is not that courtesie of Polyphemus to Vlysses an excellent passage , where he tels him that he will eat him the last because he gave him good wine ? could the humour of a savage be better represented ? As for the name of Nobody which Vlysses took on him , the subtilty was so fortunate that the other Cyclops sought not after him to punish him for the mischief he had done to their companion , because they believed Nobody had struck out his eye , but that he had done it himself . When an action is inconsiderable in it self , yet if great effects follow it , 't is thought great . The Metamorphosis of Vlysses companions follows , and Clarimond scofs at this Heros , in that he resisted the charms which had caused the others to be transformed , and suffered himself to be so carried away by the caresses of the Sorceress , that he openly lay with her ; but I shall here find a Mythology shall take away the contradiction , and shew that Homer hath not made Vlysses continent and luxurious together . Circe the daughter of the Sun , signifies the Celestial influence which incited the Grecians to follow pleasures ; they suffered themselves to be easily overcome ; but Vlysses opposing all such inclinations , was not charmed by the same drink , that is to say , followed not the same vices Circe entertains him into her bed , as being extreamly in love with him . This shews that a wise man , such as he was , rather commands then obeys the Celestial influence , and that when he is confident that it advises him to nothing but what is vertuous , he shuns it not , but joynes himself to it by a happy marriage , that all things it signifies may come to pass to his own glory . And thus we may satisfie those that imagin there are any absurdities in fables . As for the rencontre of the Syrens , it is also taken for example in many noble occasions , and there are such excellent Mythologies in it , that it 's a thing defends it self As for Vlysses's journey to hell , 't was not so needless , since Circe would have him go thither , to see what wonders were there , that he might be encouraged to live well by the reward of the good , and the punishment of the bad . Thus is there nothing superfluous in Homers Works ▪ and if in the Iliad Achilles's horse prophecies , 't is to shew us that the Divinity will sometimes make use of irrational creatures to tell us of our duty . I have no more to say upon this occasion , but that though Penclope had been as old as Clarimond would make her , yet it was not impossible but that many young men might court her , were it only for her means . And as for Helene , though her beauty might lose much of its glory , yet Menelaus might have tryed all means to have her again , as if she had been as fair as ever , and he as deeply in love with her , in regard he and all the Greeks were resolved and sworn to the enterprise ; and if they had left Troy without doing any thing , it would have been a great discredit to them . Clarimond having sufficiently censured Homer , falls upon Virgil ; and I am not to wonder he should fight against Poetry in the gross , since he attacques this Poet. He blames him for making Aeneas go to Carthage , and 't was for that he obtained the greatest reputation among the Romans . They thought it a wonderfull piece of conduct , to have gone so high for the motive of the Warr between Rome and Carthage , when the dispute was for nothing but the Empire of the World. The City of Carthage , and Juno the Patronesse of it , bore an immortal hatred in his opinion against the race of Aeneas , who had forsaken Dido , and thence arose the Wars between the Punick Nation and the Latine . 'T is true , these are but Poetical fictions , yet they give the mind great satisfaction . As for the places where Vi●gil hath imitated Homer , I think it is his chiefest glory ; it being his business to describe what passed after the Wars of Troy , in the person of one of the most illustrious Heroes that were there , 't was fit he should conform himself to his stile who had first writ on that subject . Clarimond here takes occasion to speak of Achilles's Buckler in relation to that of Aeneas , for that agitation of mind , whereinto the desire to calumniate had put him , hath been the reason that being at a loss in his order , he hath confounded many things . He blames Homer for describing what was engraven in this Buckler , because it should seem to make the History the more true : but will he not acknowledge that if the Poet being to speak of the pleading of two Advocates , and the fighting of two contrary Factions , if he make the Reader as 't were hear their noise , and see them march to do their necessary actions , he does as good as say that the work was so perfect , that by the only countenances of the persons that are seen therein , it might be conceived they should say such and such things , and by what they did then , might be judged what they had done , and what they should do . Thus it appears Homer hath rather done a miracle in this case , then committed any fault of judgement ; and for Virgil in the Buckler of Aeneas , he deserves not to be censured for having graven in it the most remarkable things should happen to Rome . It may be they were severed by divisions , as Clarimond would have it ; but suppose they were not , and that there had been but one City of Rome in the Buckler , and that in one place there was represented the Bridg broken under Horatius Cocles , and in another the Capitoll besieged , and at some distance another thing , though they were adventures should happen at several times , the invention was by so much the more noble ; for this bearing the nature of a Prophecy , things must have been confused , to be conformable to the custome of the Divinities , whose Oracles have ever somewhat of obscurity . From hence Clarimond falls into frivolous reprehensions , and is angry that Virgil should say that Vulcan forged a Thunder bolt for Jupiter , consisting of three darts of rain , and three of fire ; he believes not that Smiths can work in moist things ; but does he not perceive that this is spoken mysteriously , and that Vulcan signifies that subtile air that is changed into fire in the upper region , and violently breaking through what obstacles do environ it , makes that noise which we call thunder , causing at the same time the rain to fall out of those moist clouds which it hath burst asunder . Thus do the Physicians hide their secrets under these fables , and that Vulcan is Jack of-all-trades among the Gods , 't is to shew that the operations both of Art and Nature are not effected without fire , either corporal or spiritual , which is the vehemence of the action , or the diligence of the workmen . Clarimond troubles himself also with trivial particularities , as to know the true age of Ascanius , and whether it was a golden bough that Aeneas found . He quarrels too much with words , and I think therefore deserves no answer ▪ He considers not the excellent phrase of Virgil , nor the sweet fluency of his Verses , which is so apparent , that one that understands no Latine may perceive it . He next sets upon Ovid , and blames him so much against reason , that he will never meet with any of his opinion . He thinks it not well that he should speak of so many different Divinities ; as if he could possibly speak of any thing else in a time wherein he was bred up in idolatry . As for his Metamorphoses , they are not so extravagant as he would make them at least to make them appear so he should have quoted them ; but for his part , he mentions only the opinion of Pythagoras of Metempsychosy . If that Philosopher had never been Euphorbas , 't was his fault that first set the story on foot , not theirs that writ it since ; yet if a man would maintain he had said truth , he might easily do it , though it be held that Mercury made the souls drink the water of oblivion when they assum'd new bodies ; For it may be imagined that Pythagoras alone had the priviledg not to drink of it , that he might tell others that he had been divers times in the world , and that it was so with them all , as who passed sometimes into the bodies of beasts , that so they might abstain from all creatures that had any soul in them . Clarimond endeavouring to bring Ovid quite into discredit , hath not stuck to say that there is no order at all in his narrations . He should have considered that Ovid is a Poet , and not an Historian , and that if he observed that order which Historians must not transgress , his Metamorphoses had not been near so pleasant . Poetry is an art full of fury , whose ornament is variety , and this is the reason that Ariosto for our greater diversion , hath so interlaced his narrations . Nor is Tasso to be blamed for quoting the ancient Divinities in his descriptions ; he were no Poet that should not use Poeticall figures . And so I pass by all those Poets which may be vindicated in that one word ; and now I come to Ronsard , whom Clarimond hath also presumed to quarrel with , and reproach with a many things he hath said concerning the ancient Divinities , and his design to imitate Homer and Virgil. I cannot put my self to the trouble to answer his impertinent reasons , for they were so feeble that I did not regard them nor suffer them to make any impression on my mind . I only remember that he blamed Presages , and some other superstitions , without which a man cannot speak naturally of any matter of Antiquity . He also rejects the descriptions which have made Ronsard highly famous and esteemed ; for the discourses of a Poet should not be so severe as those of a Stoi●k Philosopher ; and sometimes for the diversion of the readers , 't is haply necessary he should digress to the description of the noise of a Cart-wheel when it is overburthened , or the cryes of birds of prey when they fight . As for the sweetness of Ronsards verse , it could have been no greater considering his time . All the world confess that the honour of having opened the dore to the advancement of the French Tongue is due to him . Another thing my adversary quarrels at in his Franciad is , that all our History is thrust into it ; but is there any thing so clear as that Ronsard began to write in a Poetical stile , so that there would have been no inequality in the piece though he had finished it ? And if Clarimond think it ill that Hyanta should relate things in such order as if she had read an effective story out of some book , and if he think her expressions too clear for a Prophetess in a fury , I will not condemn him , because I said erewhile that Prophecies ought to be obscure ; for I maintain hers were such , and my reasons shall be but what Clarimond hath said himself . He saies that sometimes she spoke of the mysteries of Christian Religion , which though we who understand them , think a thing clear , yet Francus could not possibly hear any thing more obscure . To Clarimonds question , Why he desired not to know what it was , and how Hyanta should speak of such things being a Pagan , I answer , That Francus passed it by as a thing unknown that touched him not ; and as for Hyanta , she was so possessed by the spirit that made her speak that she knew not what she had said her self . I doubt not but Ronsard would have given us this satisfaction , had he continued his work . As for the designe he had to bring Francus into the Country of the Gaules there to build a City , he is very unjustly blamed , since that being a Poet , he was permitted to feign what he pleased , besides that his fiction was not at such a distance from the truth , but it had the warrant of most of our Historians . When Clarimond had censured Ronsard , to whom so many Poets of his time gave place , he could not but contemn all the rest , yet hath he not presumed to sift their works , lest it would have been too much pains , for it must be conceived it could be no small disquisition to search out reasons so destructive to the common opinion : He therefore generally condemns them all , because they have quoted the ancient Fables . It must not be believed in his opinion ▪ that there can be any good Mythologies , whereas we have such abundance of most excellent ones , that I know not how he hath been so impudent as to say so . I pass by all his proofs as being of no weight . I know my Judge hath read books enough to have learned the contrary to what he hath alleadged . But it is to much purpose for me to be angry with a man who cannot be reconciled to the Poetry of the present age . Is it possible that so many excellent wits as are at the Court could never do any thing to satisfie him ? Their sweet songs , are they not able to charm him and make him change his opinion ? But here he comes to the second part of his Oration , and falls foul upon the books he calls Romances . He hath dealt most unworthily by the Aethiopian History , and not finding any thing in that piece deserving just censure , he quarrels with little formalities . He thinks it not fit that Pagans should regard their dreams who are so ful of superstition . That natural impatience that Gnemon is in to know the end of a History , he would make a strange incongruity , and not considering that the world is furnished with cowards as well as stout men , he falls out with the Author for making that young man fearfull . Though Theagenes hath discovered his generosity in all actions whatsoever , yet he excuses him not , and thinks he hath not done enough . He would also perswade us that the Loves of Daphnis and Cloe are impertinent , though they excell in an incomparable naturalness . And there he begins his controversie with Pastorals , against which , all he can say is , that the books which treat of that subject , imitate one another . This makes nothing against them , if so be they are good ; and what he hath alleadged against Diana of Montemajor is of no great weight . Though the order of it should be disturbed , yet were the thing no less pleasant , and as for the Fables and Enchantments in it , all 's pardonable . As for the Pastorals of Julietta , I think my self the more obliged to vindicate that book , as being the first was written in France of that kind . The happy condition of a Shepherd to which heaven hath called me , engages me to do it . To answer therefore what Clarimond hath said of the Works of Ollenix of Montsacre , I say that if that Author mentions not the abode of his Shepherds , and other little particulars ; 't is because they are of no concernment . That he makes the maids court the men , 't is only to represent that they lived as 't were in the golden age , during which the laws of honour were not invented . And if in relating Histories , they quote prophane and sacred Authors , and mention things hapned in our times , the reason is , that all being fiction , and it being granted it is the Author that speaks all through , he hath taken the liberty to accommodate things as well to this age as to the ages past , for the greater delight of the readers . He is not therefore to be censured for that ; and as for Sidney's Arcadia , since it hath crossed the Sea to come and see us , I am sorry Clarimond receives it with such poor complements . If he hears nothing of the Loves of Strephon and Clavis , he must not quarrel with the Author who hath made his Book one of the most excellent in the world . There are discourses of Love and discourses of State so generous and pleasant , that I should never be weary to read them . I should say much in his commendation , were I not in haste to speak of Astraea , which Clarimond brings in next , and I am very glad to find that Book generally esteemed , which should oblige him to esteem it also . If instead of the Title of Astraea , it had born that of Galathea or Diana , he would have made the same complaint he does : he would have asked why that Title more then another : But does he not consider that the book begins with the Loves of Astraea and Celadon , and that most of the other Histories are but circumstances , so that the design is very excellently taken . I must also tell Clarimond , that Hylas may be inconstant , and yet not be mad , as he supposes , and that there are in these daies a many more inconstant then he . As for Sylvander , if his Philosophy be Platonick , it is so much the better , since it is that Philosopher hath taught us to love Divinely . If it be alleadged that in the time of Meroveus and Childerick , there were no Shepherds in Forrest could be acquainted with so much learning and civility as these , 't is very indiscreetly spoken . Who knows not but that in books , things are raised to the greatest perfection , and that incomparable mind that composed the Astraea , hath he not made it appear that he doth not relate the Histories of obscure persons , but describes a sort of persons of quality whose names and condition he disguises ? And if the order of his narration had been nicely observed , he would not have been found to fail in the Chronology , that 's only a vain illusion to frighten us withall . And that Clarimond should be angry that he hath not perfected his Book ; what injustice is it ! what imprudence ! will he not anon quarrel with heaven ? We were not worthy to have amonst us any longer that wonderfull man whom death hath taken away from us : but I hope some able pen will oblige us by the accomplishment of what he hath design'd according to his excellent notes and directions . Yet supposing this were not to be hoped , I dare affirm , that though there wants a conclusion to this Work , yet it may be taken as perfect . He that is ignorant of it , let him read it , he will be suddenly ravished into admiration , he will find what will make him slight all the objections of our adversary , he will be touched in the most sensible part of his soul , and if he weeps not sometimes for joy , and sometimes for grief , according to the occasion , I will confess the envious and detractive have gained the cause . I shall say as much for the History of Argenis , which can be displeasant to none but men without reason . Clarimond unjustly blames the Author for having said in what condition the affairs of the world were when a Vessel arrived in Sicily ; for that does not relate only to the Vessel , and that the question is not about that alone , but all the other things that are in the body of the book which concern the affairs of Sicily , the Gaules , Sardinia , Mauritania , and divers other Countries , so that here 's no inequality ; nor any mixture of great things and little together . As for the Verses which are disposed here and there , since they are most excellent , most unjust Clarimond , will you find fault with him that gave them us , for to divert our minds after they have been long employed in something more serious ? You do well to tell us that the true customes of Sicily are not observed in this History , every one confesses it as well as your self , since it was only the Authors design , to represent divers accidents hapned in France . If you esteem not his intention because he treats of these things with some obscurity , should you not consider that he was obliged to carry himself with that caution , it being a thing not a little dangerous to speak openly of the affairs of great ones ? As for the discourses of State which are so seasonably introduced , 't is a black malice to blame a thing so noble . As for the interview of Poliarchus and Archombrotus , t is credible they spoke not but by those furious actions which Barclay describes , and that Hyanisbe presently separated them . Clarimond keeps also a stirr with the language of this book ; he thinks there are some new words ; but if he observe it narrowly , there are none which are not derived of other Latine words which are roots that may still send forth somewhat . He is no less injust when he speaks against Lysander , He hath made long narrations of the divers successes of the whole History , to prove they are but rencontres ; but what would he have had more miraculous in a History of our time ? We have no more to do with those ancient ceremonies , and triumphs with all their sumptuous preparations . We cannot describe Wars or strange Combats , but we must be suspected of falshood . We are now reduced to speak only of ordinary things . Clarimond mislikes also that Lysander should be assassinated by the friends of Cloridan , who had no hand in the business , as he afterwards declared to the King. Is it impossible they should bear him so much affection as to have engaged in such a design for his sake ; and may it not be presumed on the other side that he had intelligence of it , but that he denied it to preserve the favour of his Prince ? The Challenge he afterwards sent to Lysander , sufficiently discovers his indignation ; and this justifies d' Audiguier , whom , Clarimond taxes not to know whom to make this Gentleman fight with , since Cloridan had a fair occasion to challenge him , having been wounded by him in sight of all the Court. As for the Tale of the spirit , I will not maintain it to be true ; it 's a query for a Divine , to know whether the souls departed can return hither ; it suffices I should tel you that d' Audiguier making a Romance according to our mode could not adorn it better , then by putting in it such things as these , instead of the apparitions of the heathenish Gods , as you have them in ancient Romances ; nor indeed is it alwaies necessary to bring in true things into Histories of this kind , but such as the many take to be true : Now there is nothing more certain then that there are many believe that spirits may be spoken to , and have been seen sometimes . Clarimond does also think it unlikely Lidian should preach , as if he knew the accomplishments of that Gentleman . He would not have Calista bear arms , as being too soft , and knowing nothing of the art of War ; but doth not d' Audiguier make this thing easily credible , since he saies she would not fight but purposly to die ? As for Hippolita and Erifila , they had a long time exercised themselves in feats of arms ; nor was it such a miracle to see people armed about Paris , since the Author feigns that Tournaments were very frequent . What he hath in consequence to this , relates much to the warlike humour of Henry the Great ; and though there was no such thing , yet it was enough to shew it might be . The admirable adventure of the Nymph is no more to be censured then the rest ; for you find in modern Histories , that Magitians of these times have done the like . As for the faults of the language , if a point be forgotten , the Author paies not the Printers score ; and if there be in Lysander any Gascon phrases , there needs good eyes to find them . To be short , Clarimond is like that malicious Painter , who represented the feet of the Peacock , and not his train . He mentions only what he likes not , but those things he could not disapprove , he meddles not with . Why does he not consider those duels which are so well described ? Why does he not take notice of those ingenious answers of Claranges to him that represented to him the grandeurs of the world , to make him quit his Capuchin's Cell ? Hath he not observed how Lysander upon a disdainfull humour of Calista , fell off from his marriage when all their friends had consented to it . In these and other places there are discourses so charming , that though the Reader desired to see the end of the Book , yet would he wish withall it should not end at all . For the Adventures of Polyxena , though there be nothing but relations , yet are they pleasant . Since the principal end of Romances is to delight , 't is requisite there should be of all sorts . And as to Romances in general , Clarimond hath said nothing but what he had said divers times before . He imagins that all Authors steal one from another , nay he hath been so unjust as to say that there are few adventures in the Argenis which are not as common in other Romances ; but he does not consider aright . If there be a war in a book , or the ravishing of a maid , or the death of a King , and that in another there be the same accidents , does that make the books alike ? it cannot be , for upon that account , the Roman History were no other thing then the Greek , because in both there are wars , ravishings of maids , and deaths of Princes , the circumstances make difference enough between things . Wars are begun upon divers occasions ; maids may be ravished divers waies , and Princes are not subject to one only kind of death , so that you still find variety in our books ; and if you are not satisfied with them , you may in vain wish that God would create another world , or another nature ; for as long as we shall be what we are , our Histories can never consist of any thing but suits of Law , Wars , Death and Marriage . If my adversary take it ill that in a Romance a man relate a History in the same words as another hath related it to him , he considers not that it is the principal grace of a book , and that if he can make nothing of it , 't is for want of attention . It 's easily seen he knows not what to say against us , and that he can do nothing but follow the imaginations of his own corrupt humours , since that in the conclusion of all , he could reproach us with nothing but the complaints which are lowdly made against us , which is a thing no less natural then that there should be diversity of passions . I therefore conjure you , most just Judge , not to regard his seeble reasons , whereby he endeavours to make it appear to us , that the best Romances in the world are worth nothing . It is most certain , that being made only for pleasure , and not observing the rigorous laws of History , there may be brought whatever the Author pleases , so that they present us with all the examples of Vertue that can be imagined . 'T is in these we find pleasure and profit together , and where even women may learn Civility and Courtship . These things being true , and that it is granted there was never any man hitherto but Clarimond that doubted of them , I beseech you to preserve Romances in that reputation which they have gotten in the world , and more especially to confirm unto those I have named , the honour and respect they deserve . Philiris having spoken in this manner , the minds of the audience , which had been carried away by Clarimond , turn'd on a sudden in his favour that had harangu'd last . 'T is true , when they remembred all the reasons that Clarimond had alleadged , they returned again to his side , so that they were still in uncertainty , and wish'd that Anselme would give sentence one way or other . But as they were in expectation of it , Amaryllis rose up , and desired to be admitted mediatrix in the cause depending . She was permitted to say what she pleased , and that fair Lady spoke thus . The Oration of AMARYLLIS , mediating for Romances . THough I am the most inconsiderable of all those of our sexe that are here present , most wise and righteous Judge , yet will I not be afraid to speak in a business which so much concerns us , since no other will undertake it . I cannot suffer that Clarimond should condemn Romances so far , that if he were believed , they should be all cast into the fire . What would he have them forbidden all manner of persons without exception ? If so , we women , who go not to study in Colledge , and have not as men have , Tutors to teach us the many things that happen in the world , are utterly undone ; 't is only by the help of Romances that we can arive to any knowledg . If they are taken from us we presently return to intractableness and incivility ; for our minds not being fitted for the books of Philosophy , nor any other serious studies , there must be some other way for us to learn Vertue and Eloquence ▪ Nay , what is more , we shal be extreamly wrong'd , because our lovers and husbands , if they discontinue that delightfull reading , will forget all the insinuations and addresses of Love , so that we shall be no more served with passion , and shall have no further adventures to find employment for the writers of the age . Consider this , most just Judge , and represent to your self , that if you condemn Romances , you will not only injure all women , but also all men , who will not henceforth find them so amiable as before . Let this so powerfull consideration oblige you to doe us justice . Amaryllis having so said , made a low Courtesie to Anselme , and every one mightily applauded her ingenuity to have done what she did without any bodies notice . Anselme gave a little nod with his head and smiled , as it were to assure her he was satisfied with her conclusion ; and presently he pronounced these words . The Judgement of ANSELME . HAving heard the reasons which Clarimond hath alleadged against the most famous works of Poetry and Romances in the world , and having also given ear to what Philiris hath answered to maintain the reputation of those different books , as also the complaint of Amaryllis , who hath mediated in behalf of the Ladies , and desired the reading of Romances may not be prohibited ; after serious and mature examination , We ordain , That since all these fabulous works are made only for delight , and that the design of the Writers is then most fortunate , when they most recreate the Readers , It shall be lawfull for all to seek their satisfaction and delight in all books wherein they can find it : And since Clarimond hath condemned books which do not deserve it so far , and that Philiris hath given some greater commendations then they deserve , the ablest wits shall hereafter take the matter into consideration , and give their judgements without passion , of the several Works that shall come abroad into the world . Anselme having thus pronounced sentence , every one was very glad ; ye● there were divers would have gladly known particularly , what credit they should give those books that had been named : but they were not in likelyhood to learn any more at that time , for the affections and disaffections were such as admitted not of any resolution ; and if one commended a book , another discommended it . Anselme represented to them , that though there were nothing in all this contrary to reason , and that Romances being only things dressed to please , as he had said in his sentence , it was not to be admired if some were esteemed , and others not , because the case was not the same as with things that are necessary , which ought to have the general approbation . The end of the Thirteenth Book . THE Anti-Romance ; OR , THE HISTORY Of the SHEPHERD LYSIS . The Fourteenth Book . ALL those that were then present at Hircans , staid a long time talking about those things that Clarimond and Philiris had said , and their admiration of Philiris was not little ; he without any notice given him to answer to what was then controverted , having shewn himself so ready and able , that his discourse seem'd much more admirable then that of his Adversary , though it had not been so long . They were astonished at his memory , which had been so happy , that he had answered in order to all the reasons of Clarimond , with very little hesitation . Lysis was almost out of himself for joy ; and though the Poer Musardan had not so much wit as to judge of wit in others , yet he thought best to follow the Propositions of him that had spoken for Romances . As for the rest , they were , as I told you , of different opinions ; but he that was most for Clarimond , was Adrian , who taking his opportunity to speak ; said to him , Sir , you have done wonders in your speech , methinks your adversary made not so good a plea as you , and therefore I am very sorry you have not received that satisfaction you desired : For my part , I have ever born a great hatred to these ridiculous Romances . There is some injustice done me , saies Clarimond , but I hope I shall anon recover what I have now lost . Anselme would not at one blow dash the common opinion , though he was oblig'd to condemn it ; and as for him who hath spoken against me , I am sure he did it only to exercise his wit , and that his heart hath ever thought contrary to what his tongue hath spoken . 'T is the same case as that of your Counsellors , who to get money or reputation , entertain and maintain all the causes that come to them , be they ever so bad . I deny not but Philiris hath alledg'd very strong reasons against mine ; but to what purpose are they , since they only shew the subtilty of his wit , and not the innocency of those he hath vindicated ? They themselves had never consider'd of maintaining their works by any such considerations as his : for if they had had any such , they would not have done their reputation that injury as to have conceal'd them . Lysis having over-heard this discourse , turns to Clarimond ; Dost thou think thou speakest truth in this ? saies he to him ; for my part I must confess , that though thou hast spoken against what I lov'd , yet had I a greater esteem of thy eloquence then I had ever ; but when I heard Philiris , the case was altered . And I assure you notwithstanding all this , replies Clarimond , that you will finde Philiris anon of another opinion then what he held . That will be a strange blow indeed , saies Lysis , with a smile . Carmelin by chance observing Lisetta near him , who was come to whisper somewhat in her Mistresses ear , would needs hold her by the sleeve ; which Lysis perceiving , said to Amaryllis , that their loves should not be drawn out any further , but a happy issue put to them . Lisetta presently got away ; and Amaryllis answered for her , that she thought her self very happy to be married to Carmelin ; but the question was , whether he had means enough to maintain her . He hath ever told me he was nothing in debt , replies Lysis ; and therefore I think him rich . What 's more , he 's willing enough to work , and by that means he may in time come to have a good flock of sheep : As for his vertues , I pass my word for him ; and if you will clap up an agreement , Love shall be the Notary , and shall draw up the contract , and keep the copies of it . Amaryllis told him it were better to delay it a little , that the two Lovers might try whether their conditions were such as would agree together . Clarimond upon this discourse , went aside to speak with Hircan , who was gone into a study at the end of the Hall , and all the counterfeit Shepherds with him . Dear friends , said he to them , we have taken our pleasure sufficiently of Lysis . His follies would henceforth be rather troublesome to us then delightful , if we should suffer him to continue in them ; besides , it is some touch to conscience , to entertain a man still in those extravagances , which are repugnant to reason . You are a great Orator , replies Meliantes , you would teach us the precepts of charity , which we know as well as your self . Why may we not yet a while enjoy the pleasant conversation of Lysis ? If he were possessed with any hurtful folly , you had reason to be so ready to restore him . His imaginations never carried him to do mischief to any man. If he does not hurt , 't is certain he does no good , saies Clarimond ; and wheaeas his minde is capable of great things , if it were well guided ; he is now in such a decay of spirits , that if he go on a while longer , it may be desperate to restore him . If you do not consider this , represent to your selves , that if you were resolved to make further sport with this poor Shepherd , you cannot continue it much longer , for Adrian or Anselme will carry him away to Paris . 'T is there we would have him , replies Meliantes ; 't will be good sport to govern him in great companies . 'T were a pitty so famous a place should want this recreation . That will never be , saies Clarimond ; for assoon as he were there , they would chain him up , lest he should run up and down the streets and disgrace his friends . Suppose him now upon his departure , and learn in time to quit that satisfaction you must some time be depriv'd of . Consider that there will be no less pleasure to restore Lysis to his wits , then there would be to continue him in his madness as you desire . Hircan was of the same opinion , and Philiris too , so that they soon brought their companions to the same point . They then thought it a very good work to restore their Shepherd to himself again ; and the hopes they had to do it were not small , when they represented to themselves , that Lysis had good natural faculties , which he could not but discover in his greatest extravagances . His discourses and his inventions amaz'd all the world ; and if his errors had not hindred him from employing his subtilty in good things , he had never done any thing discommendable . While they were in this discourse , a serving man came and told Hircan that the Hermit was at the door for an alms . They call'd him by no other name , because there was no other Hermit thereabouts , and it was the same that Lysis had me● some time before . Hircan having given order he should come up , the Shepherd presently call'd him to minde , and went and saluted him with a great deal of complement . I am very glad my Cousin is acquainted with you , saies Adrian to the Hermit , I should heartily wish you would make him walk in the way of vertue . I doubt not but he is very well given thereto , replies the Hermit ; he was almost perswaded to enter into that contemplative way of life that I follow ; but I believe all the hurt that 's in him , is that he is still in love . I am so , and shall be eternally ( saies Lysis in a loud Tone ) Charite is she that I love ; my Cousin hath seen her , all the Shepherds know her , the Birds , the Trees , the Rocks and the Fountains are not ignorant who she is ; for when I complain of my misery , every thing , even to that which hath no soul , assumes one to hearken to me . Provided your love aims not but at a faithful marriage , saies the Hermit , I shall never be among those that will blame you ; for marriage was instituted by our Saviour , who after the creation of the world , bestow'd Eve on Adam ; and St. Paul , saies , It is better to marry then to burn ; but away with sinful concupiscence , if so be your soul be stain'd with it . The waters of the clearest springs are not more pure then my desires , replies Lysis ; I know incontinence destroys both mens bodies , and their mindes , and that it is like those fruits that grow about the Lake Asphalt●tes , which seem fair and ripe , but within are nothing but ashes . Ever from my infancy , I have known what belong'd to the two ways which presented themselves to the great Alcides ; and two women made their orations to me , as they did to him , but I follow'd her that led me into the rough way of vertue , though the other would have led me an easier way . I now go upon thorns , whereas others tread upon roses ; but I am also sure to come to that eternal glory which so many Heroes have sought after . 'T is for that we must swear , 't is for that we must go naked , having nothing but a club to overcome monsters , the enemies of mankinde : And 't is for that in brief , that we must forsake the pleasures of this life , and live upon earth , as if we were already of the other world ; that is to say , have no other entertainment for the most part then good meditations . The Hermit was extreamly pleas'd at this discourse , for he interpreted all religiously , and imagin'd that Lysis spoke of the glory of Paradice , and that he would quell the Monsters which are our enemies ; that is to say the Devils . He therefore turning to Adrian , said to him , Do you not see your own happiness in so learned a Kinsman as you have ? I have heard very few Preachers speak better then he does . What reputation would he in time come to , should he enter into that calling ! I should be very glad would he give himself thereto , replies Adrian ; if you had heard other discourses of his , you would have been amaz'd . He will speak to you three hours together , without any trouble , and I know not whence he hath what he saies : for the most part he is so deeply learned , that I cannot understand one half . It must be conceiv'd he hath done nothing all his life time but read . And it hath so happen'd , he hath taken a man , who is almost as great a Schollar as himself . But I must tell you , that I think all their knowledge is unprofitable , or rather hurtful to them ; for they employ it only in those things which I can by no means approve . Is this true ? saies the Hermit to Lysis ; do you abuse the good gifts which God hath bestow'd on you ? My friend , will you not observe all the articles of our faith ? I observe my faith to Charite , replies Lysis ; I have promis'd her before the throne of Love , to be eternally hers ▪ How ! what impiety's this ? cryes out the good Father ; when you are spoken to concerning God , you speak of his creatures , as if you would adore them instead of him . If you will not address yourself immediately to his infinite Majesty , because of the greatness of your sins , recommend your self to some good Saint , that may deliver you from the pains of hell . She is a fair Saint that I serve , says Lysis ; and 't is certain she can deliver me from the pains of hell , since by her cruelty she could condemn me to them . Nay , she can do greater things then that : All that are in this house can assure you that this morning she rais'd me from death to life . Inform your self of this miracle . My Cousin is a Heathen , cries out Adrian ; alas ! there 's no question of it : He 's worse then a Mah●metan : Ah! what cursed Books are these that have thus destroy'd him ! Hircan and the rest of the Gentlemen came in at this noise . Clarimond having understood the controversie , perceiv'd the Hermite was not able enough to convert the Shepherd . As for his own part , he thought now was the time to try whether he might be more fortunate then another in the design he had to restore him to his senses , by the help of those artifices which he had resolved to make use of . There are a many things which I must communicate to you before this honorable assembly , says he to him . 'T is now that I am to shew you that I am really your friend , as I told you some dayes since : 'T is Philiris and his companions that are your enemies , though you have ever thought the contrary ; they have hitherto promoted your humours , and 't is that hath put you into the way of destruction . Since your coming to years of discretion you have read a many fabulous books , which you have taken as true , for want of being acquainted with some one that could discreetly have convinc'd you of your erroneous opinions . I must not any longer conceal my thoughts as I have heretofore , which I did only by degrees to insinuate into your good opinion , that I might be permitted one day to speak freely to you . You have just now discover'd the greatest extravagance in the world ; you have spoken of your Mistress as of somwhat divine , though you cannot but know she is a mortal creature that eats and drinks as any of us do . You said you had no faith but for her ; have you quite forgotten the faith of your Fathers , and turn'd Idolater ? Lysis seeing he was set upon more vehemently as to this point then ever he had been before , was not so extravagant , but he call'd to mind the good precepts had been infus'd into him in his infancie ; so that at this very first assault of Clarimonds he was almost chang'd into another man. He was therefore forc'd to answer , that he acknowledged no other God then him that had created heaven and earth , and that he had ever ador'd him in the same manner as his father had taught him . As for Charite to whom he gave divine attributes , it was only to accommodate himself to the stile of the Poets , whom he was resolved to imitate . This is not all you have done , there 's much more , says Clarimond , you have ever talk'd of an infinity of ancient Gods , as if there were really any such ; and yet whosoever adores this great God who hath given us our beings , looks upon all those little Gods as having no subsistence but in fables , which men feign'd while they were yet in their first errors . Have you not told us a hundred times , that there was a Diana in the woods with her Nymphs , that there are Hamadryads and Gods of the River , and Nymphs of Fountains ? You have endeavoured to make all those believe it that you have conversed with , or came neer you ; and you once cast yourself into the water to go and visit the aquatick Divinities . I know not whether your fellow-Shepherds were such fools as to believe there were any in the world . It need not seem so strange that I believe there are such Divinities , replies Lysis : I have not only read it in Books which have been made by Pagans , but in such as have been made by Christians who are alive at this day . What you say may be true , replies Clarimond ; but those Authors have writ that only as a fable ; and if you doubt of it , be judg'd by Musardan . This Poet was still in the place ; so that he confess'd that it was not to be question'd but that himself and all those that wrote books spoke of those ancient Divinities as a thing fained , only for the ornament of their Poesies , though it had sometime been a main truth , and believ'd , and that very passionately , by a many nations . You see what they think of it whom you have ever followed , says Clarimond ; since you will needs embrace their doctrine , you must believe what they say , and you are not more learned then your masters in the lectures they read to you . You are moreover to consider , that since there is but one Almighty God , all your little Gods cannot subsist . Since you will have me follow the dictate of reason with you , says Lysis , I will declare one thing to you , which I would not communicate to any other person whatsoever ; and that is , that I know very well that they are not really Divinities which are conceived to be in the fields , but they are so called in a certain manner of speaking ; They are only Spirits under divers forms . And to make it appear to you that it is so , I have not only read in the Poets whom you tax with lying , but also in Authors that pretend to be Philosophers , and such as I dare say would be Divines . Witness Agrippa in his Occult Philosophy : 'T is well known he speaks every where as a good Christian , and quotes passages of the holy Scripture ; but yet having disposed his Spirits through all the Elements , when he comes to those he appoints for the Earth and the Water , he calls them by all those divers names we find in the Poets : He grants there are Fawns , Dryads and Hamadryads in the Forrests , and Nayads in the Fountains ; nay he denies not but Saturn , Jupiter , and the other Gods are each of them in his several heaven , exercising that power which the Ancients attributed to them . He also tels you at large what names to call them by , and in what manner they are to be invocated in his operations . Now we never use invocation towards things that have no power . As for his part , he calls them the Governours of the World : but it is my business only to tell you , that his meaning was , that they are Spirits . Agrippa then it seems is one of your Authors , sayes Clarimond : you have been extremely reserv'd , that we never knew you studied his doctrine before . Know then that it is as impertinent a Fellow as ever you met with ; he mingles Divinity with fables : And though he hath a mind to dress up a Christian and lawfull Magick , yet he makes use of that of Hermes and other prophane Authors . Because that in the magick of the Ancients the Planets were invocated , as also the rest of the inferior Divinities , he hath spoken in the same manner , as if it could be done still : But the absurdity was so great , that he hath entreated all the world to pardon him , excusing it as an error of his youth . This I find in his book of the Vanity of the Sciences : there he retracts all . Clarimond is in the right , sayes Philiris , there 's no answer to be made to what he hath said . But though Agrippa should not believe there were Dryads and Nayads , says Lysis , it follows not I should be of his opinion : Do I not remember that I have seen so many rural Divinities , when I was chang'd into a Tree ? There was never any such thing , sayes Clarimond ; and I tell you once more , that there was never in this world any body so changed . Do you not remember the reasons I alleadg'd once against Metamorphoses ? I told you there was none among the heathens but the simple people , that believed any such thing could be ; besides that it was by accident that these opinions got any credit among them . I gave you an account of divers persons who were thought to have chang'd forms , and more particularly that of the Robber , who was thought to be chang'd into a Raven . I told you the Poets had brought those things into reputation by their Verses ; and if I am not deceiv'd , Philiris , Fontenay , and Carmelin himself approved my reasons : I know not whether they have been since poisoned by your errors . I remember all this , says Lysis , but I value it not . We remember it very well , says Fontenay , but we found a great deal of truth in it . You then believe impostures , replies the Shepherd all in a heat . This is not the only point you will be contradicted in , says Clarimond ; be not angry yet , stay a while , and you shall have much more reason . I must tell you , that since all these Divinities you have talk'd of are but fictions , you had no reason to make all these Gentlemen put on Shepherds habit , making them believe that you would make them happy by that means , and bring them into conversation with the immortals . As for your golden age , you know what I said to you of it ; I told you plainly , that to make that return , we must put on as much savageness as those of the new found world . There was never any imagin'd that that kinde of life could be as delightful as ours . What hath Lysis then deceiv'd us ? cries out Philiris ; I had little reason to come so far to finde him . If he knows no more then I have yet seen , the Shepherds of our Country know as much , I will return to them . And shall I , saies Fontenay , stay here with an Impostor , who hath promis'd me such wonders if I would continue Shepherd ? O! Cousin Hircan , give me my red suit again . Polidor and Meliantes said also , they would be no longer Shepherds ; so that Hircan desired them to be quiet , and told them they should all have what cloathes they had brought to his house . Lysis extreamly troubled at this revolt , told them they would at leisure repent their forsaking him : but Clarimond bid him not to be so perswaded , and told him he would make it appear to him , that he had never known the least happiness of condition , since he turned Shepherd , and that of all he had believed , there had nothing happened to him ; and to that purpose he thus continued the discourse . You are then to imagine , that I am better acquainted with your adventures then your self , for I have not only learn'd what you thought of them , but also what others conceiv'd who have abus'd you . In the first place , being come to St. Clou , where you put on your Pastoral habit , Anselme having found you , as you admir'd your precious reliques , was so far from blaming you for it , that he hearkned attentively to your extravagant history ; but what amazement must he have been in , to see you esteem so highly the foulest things in the world ; and having promis'd you great assistance , such as was that of drawing Charite's picture , you took him for the God Pan. The Poets never told you that the Sylvane God pretended to any skill in painting , but you thought there could be nothing impossible to a god . I will not mention the reasons you alledg'd to your Gardian , to perswade him that you ought to be a Shepherd , and that he should be one too , if he had any design to be happy . There hath been laughing enough at that impertinence already ; I shall only mention that simplicity of yours to go and speak to a country Lobcock in Poetical and Romantick terms . The powe● you attributed to Charite , put him into such a fright , that he and all his acquaintance were alarm'd all that night , imagining the end of the world to be at hand ; I know not whether any dyed upon that fright . If any such thing had happened , you had been the cause of their death , and you would have been punish'd as a murtherer . You would also needs interrogate the Eccho , but you were neatly cheated ; for whereas you imagin'd it was the Eccho of the Poets that had answered you , it was this Anselme whom you see , who cannot deny it . You might have perceiv'd then , how much he slighted and laught at the extravagances of the Poets , by the stories he told you about that repetition of the voyce , and concerning the three Destinies . He also laugh'd at that opinion of yours about the Sun , taking what is said of it litterally . You are to know , there is but one , and if we finde it in the morning in another quarter , though he hath been hidden from us , yet it did only pass under us , to enlighten the other Hemisphere , and did not rest in the sea , as your impertinent Authors tell you . Yet Anselme comply'd with you so far , as to make you another promise of Charites picture . I pass by your extravagance in the Inn , of not eating ought but what was red . This you would needs do , and your humor was satisfied . You perceived well enough that you had already deceiv'd your self , when Anselme told you that it was not handsome to play the Shepherd at St. Clou , and it was a great argument he told you the truth , when such a rout bore you company with stones . You were also pittifully abus'd when you took a Country fellow for a Satyre ; for who hath ever seen any in France , unless it be in picture , or only by disguise in Pastorals and Masks ? Nay , where were there ever any seen in the world ; There 's mention only of two or three , but they were monsters , things extraordinary in nature . As for the picture which Anselme gave you , do you not see he did it only to abuse those descriptions of beauty which are in the Poets ? Do you think your self that the features of that Metaphorical face are like those of the Natural face of your Mistress ? Though that were possible , amidst so many several colours , 't is not Anselme hath done it , for he is not so good a painter , as that there can any excellent things come from him , he can only shadow Copper-pieces . I stick not to say this before him , because his reputation lies another way . 'T was also out of abuse , that he permitted you to be Judge in the difference between him and Montenor ; and though you had not given judgement on his side , Geneura had nevertheless been frustated of her expectation . He seem'd to attribute great authority to your words : your Serenade and your Love-letters were in his opinion ridiculous enough , but you abus'd your self more egregiously , when you kiss'd the clapper of Leonora's door , while you perceiv'd not you were sprinkled with Urine instead of Rose-water . I omit many little particulars , as the Garlands wherewith you would adorn the portalls of Charites pallace , and the meeting with the Merchants of Paris , whom you took for Pirates . In all these were you as strangely deluded as could be imagin'd . When you were one evening at Charite's , 't was pleasantly imagin'd of you that the candle could have been lighted at her eyes : If the Poets finde out so many conceptions upon the flames which issue out of their Mistresses eyes , they must be esteem'd no other then Poetical impertinences . I cannot but laugh at your extravagant jealousie the day following , when you found Charite asleep in the garden . You were jealous of your own shadow , nay of the very Atoms , and therefore with much more reason of any thing that touch'd her , as the grass whereon she lay . You imagin'd the Sun made a noise , as he went through the heaven , and that the plants did the like in growing : You afterwards committed a world of fooleries , and the perfection of your extravagance was , that being near Charite in the Court , you believed the fire of her eyes had burnt your hat , when it was one of Anselmes Lacqueys had done it with a Burning-glass : In consequence of this opinion , you imagin'd the next day that you were all afire , and went and cast your self into a fountain , where you had been drown'd had not sudden relief come . Being after this at Paris , you went to Burgundy-house , where you took the Comedy for a truth , making better sport to all the world then any play . 'T was another good humor of yours , when you believed that the picture of an imaginary Shepherd was your own , and when you astonish'd the Stationer in St. James street with your words and actions . The discourse you held with Cecilia when you lay at her house were very pleasant , and 't was pretty to see you come into this Country , when you thought you had gone into Forrests . This cheat you are convinc'd of , you can say nothing to it . Here 's Anselme present that can Witness it , and not only this , but all the rest , in case you will deny them . Anselme upon this advanc'd , and very seriously confirm'd all that Clarimond had said ; whereat Lysis was so dash'd , that he suffered the other to proceed in his reproaches . Do you not also remember , saies Clarimond , that I began to discover you by another error of yours at my house : You took my mother for the sage Felicia ; 't is true , she is sage , but not Felicia . You were afterward mightily deceived , when you thought I would have taken your part ; and again , when you gave your Mistress a Serenade , you thought it was an Hamadryad that answered you on the Lute , for it was our friend Hircan , whom I had given notice to of your enterprise . The good Hermit here present can also witness , that you spoke to him as if he had been a Druid , or some Magician , because you had read in your books , that the Hermites did sometimes practise Magick , and thought there was no sin in it . The most matchless delusion was , that when you afterwards met Hircan , you took him for a Magician , and thought the Gentlewoman whom you called Synopa a Nymph of the waters . 'T was as good a trick when you imagined that this cunning man , had changed you so perfectly into a maid , that you were taken for no other . Being a servant in that sex at Orontes's , you were accused of incontinence ; and for tryal , they made you get up on a brass plate , which could not hurt you , there being no fire under ; I came and proffered to dye for you ; and when Leonora had commanded you to be burnt , Hircan came and deliver'd you from the injustice of your enemies ; but all this was but a Comedy , for it was so well known that you were Lysis , that the very children knew it , and they had much ado to keep them from telling you so . Being afterward come to my house with Carmelin , you did so many extravagances that my Mother was amaz'd at it ; but I pass by that , to come to your Metamorphosis . Having fallen by chance into a hollow Willow , you imagin'd you were become a tree , though none else thought so . What confirm'd you in this was , that Synopa came and visited you that night with two maids , who called themselves Hamadryads : one of them is here yet . As for the God Morin , who came after , it was Hircan , and Lucida was Amaryllis ; and for the Cypress-tree , it was a serving-man . The fables which were related to you , were purposely made to abuse you ; and all the other particulars of that adventure were out of design . The second night Anselme , Montenor and my self clad our selves like Gods of Rivers to come and visit you ; and that we spoke not , was for fear we might be discovered . When we had sufficiently made sport with you and Carmelin , Hircan appeared to you like a Magician . Anselme and I acted the two winds which blew down the Tree Lysis , who afterwards thought he was become a man again : for indeed it was no hard matter to perswade him to be one . If you will not credit this , call to minde the false birds which you found in this house some days since , they were the same we had on when we acted the Gods of the Rivers , and for the rest of our dressings , you shall be shewn them at any time . Since that , many things have happened to you which were very remarkable ; and above all , the discourse which past between you and me concerning the Poets was very excellent , which had this effect , that you sent a Bill to be posted up in Paris . You receiv'd a Command without Command from your Mistress , and then you would needs be sick , because she was . But that which is most admirable , is the abuse which Philiris , Polidor , Meliantes and Fontenay put upon you . They made you believe they were turn'd Shepherds for your sake , and that indeed you may make good , but if they did it , 't was to make sport with you . Philiris is no Shepherd by birth , Fontenay never had any minde to that condition of life ; and as for Polidor and Meliantes , they are Persisians as much as I am : All the stories they have related to you , have been forg'd out of their own brains . As for Lucida and Synopa , you were very credulous when you saw them , to imagine they were both Shepherdesses , and not the Nymphs you had seen before . As for Synopa , she is return'd to her own house , and was not ; as you conceive , chang'd into a Rock : The Country people hereabouts will tell you , that the rock which you would have Carmelin love , hath been time out of minde in the same place where you found it . The Hamadeyad you saw in the day , was Lisetta cover'd over with bark . As for the Ambassadors from Paris who came to you , they had only put on the names : And as for the enchanted Castle , whither you were carried in a Coach , 't was a house of Hircans , which you may see when you please : we were the Gyants , and the hulch-back Souldiers , and you were no more invulnerable then any other . You went not through the ayr , neither coming nor going ; for I assure you that Hircan never pretended to be a Magician . When you thought to have carried away Charite , you only laid hold of a Bug-bear , which Orontes's Maids had dress'd on purpose for you . And to conclude my discourse , you have not taken any poison to make away your self , and consequently Charites eyes have not rais'd you to life again . Clarimond having thus ended his discourse , Lysis was on the point to render himself , and yet he made him this answer . What , wilt thou then deprive me of the glory of so many noble actions ? Can it be possible that so many honest people have deceiv'd me ? Anselme hath already confess'd he hath done so , but may I believe it for the rest ? Though we came to take our leaves of you , as pretending to return into the Country whence we came ▪ replies Philiris , yet must we confess that it was to play the last of our pranks with you . And for my part , says Hircan , I was never any Magician : I assure you that all that Clarimond hath said is true , and I will give you what proofs of it you please to desire ; I will shew you all the dresses wherein we have been disguis'd to bring about these notable adventures , and will bring you all the Country hereabouts to tell you who I am , and who these Gentlemen are that have plaid the Shepherds . All that were present having made Lysis the like assurances of the truth , and that very seriously , he was so touch'd with grief and indignation to have been so long deceived , that notwithstanding all his extravagance he fell a weeping , which with an accession of shame made him run away into a chamber where there was nobody . Clarimond having followed him thither , he cries out as soon as he perceiv'd him , O God! with what impostures hath my youth been abused ? You would needs make us believe you were a Tree , and many other such things , sayes Clarimond ; we could do no less then endeavour to abuse you too . You have no reason to be angry with any for deluding you , for we were all forc'd to it , since you were the first deceiv'd your self , and that to comply with you there was no other way but by deceiving you . We must needs have given way to the first violence of your imaginations , lest by too great opposition they would have turn'd to fury . For my part I am he hath with the first endeavoured to undeceive you , and you may have taken notice of it ; and 't is in this case that you have had testimony of that friendship which I have so often boasted you . Let it appear that I have employ'd my time well this day , and that you will no longer persist in those errors which have hitherto troubled your brain . What must I then do ? says Lysis ; advise me , that so I may not be destitute of all things . I have erewhiles sufficiently shewn you the impertinences of those fabulous books , replies Clarimond ; and through a fatal chance , all those who have entertain'd you hitherto have shewn you as much , though possibly without any design of theirs . All the stories which were told you one night of the rural Divinities were so ridiculous , that you need no more to disengage your faith from Poetical Transformations . As for the histories of the four Shepherds , I have already said somwhat by way of example concerning the four kinds of Romances . Since Synopa had before given you a Relation of Metamorphoses , it was requisite the history of Fontenay should represent a Romance after the ancient mode , where they talk of Nayads , men falling in love with themselves as Narcissus did , and the artifices of Magicians . As for the history of Philiris , it represented a Romance full of sympathie , sweetness and passion , such as might pass in this age , giving only the names of Shepherds to the persons introduc'd . As for what pass'd between Polidor and Rhodogina , there 's an example of those tales that old wives tell children , and of such as I call Italian fables , because the Italians were the first broachers of them . Straparole hath made a sort of them in his Merry-nights , and divers others have imitated him . As for the adventures of Meliantes , they are according to the mode of your military Romances ; and it is not to be forgotten that even Carmelin in the relation of his life hath given us an example of those Spanish Romances , wherein are represented the shifts and cheats of Beggers and Servants . It will be easily granted that all these Narrations exceed those I allow them for presidents ; for though they are not so long , yet do they contain better things , and all through discover both order and invention . However I must tell you they are sufficiently extravagant , and worthy to be contemn'd : And upon this ground I am to perswade you not to give yourself any more to the reading of such stories , since the best of them are not worth any thing ; and that if you read any , it may be to laugh at them , or at the most for a transient pleasure , without ever imagining that you should live like the persons which are mentioned in them . Your desire was to imitate the Shepherds , though there be no pleasure in that kind of life ; a man may live well enough in the Country , without carrying a sheephook : See how Hircan lives , see how Orontes , see how I live : We live always here , we go a hunting , we go a fishing , we walk abroad , we do what we please ; is not that all you can desire ? Whereas if we were Shepherds , we must look after our Flocks , which were a thing of too much trouble : one while a Sheep would be gone astray , which must be found again ; another while a Wolf would make bold with one , and that must be pursu'd and recover'd ; or it may be a Rot would seize all our flock , and it would be no small employment to make them sound again . What means is there for men to enjoy themselves , as you would desire to do , amidst these several occupations which belong only to servants ? you will tell me , that the Shepherds mention'd in the books , were not so careful of their flocks , and that they entrusted them to others ; or it may be they had not any at all . You must then grant me , that there is no necessity of keeping sheep in point of happiness ; nor consequently to be clad in white , and carry a sheephook : for the equipage of a Shepherd , is not necessary to him that does not actually profess Shepherdry ; and when you shall quote me the examples of divers who have wore such a habit as yours , and yet kept no flocks , I shall confess that your Books are true ; but if ever any did wear such a habit , they did it only out of conformity to some they convers'd with , which cannot be said of you , since you were for ought we know the only Romantick Shepherd in France , when you began to be so first . Now do not tell me , that you know well enough that there are not many of your quality , but that your design is to bring Shepherdry into its former reputation ; for to what purpose should you do so ? I tell you once more , that without all that trouble you may enjoy all the pleasures in the world . Remember what Fontenay did one day cast in your teeth , when he compar'd you to Don Quixot ; there will be many who will not stick to believe you imitate him , and when your adventures shall transcend his , they will be look'd on no otherwise then greater arguments of your madness . Lysis was in a deep consideration all the time of this discourse , and his minde being more clear'd up then ordinary , the admonitions of Clarimond were not displeasing to him . Now that you have deprived me of my companions , saies he to him , will you have me quit the Shepherds habit ? I am so far from robbing you of your Companions , replies Clarimond , that Philiris and the rest will be more with you then ever , and will be eternally your friends ; but for the Shepherds habit , you have no mans approbation to wear it any longer . If you only took that from me , 't were no great matter , safes Lysis ; but you will also take away all testimonies of the affection I desire to bear Charite , and 't is a great hazard you will not take away that very Charite from me . The testimonies of your affection to your Mistress hitherto have been too extravagant , saies Clarimond . Those must consist in things that speak reason , and discretion , and you will finde , if you follow my directions , that you shall obtain whatever you desire of her , for I am very far from doing any thing might hinder you to serve her . Besides that , the more to induce you to quit this Shepherds habit , I must tell you it is the onely thing wherein you displease her . I leave you here a while to consider of it . Clarimond having with these words left Lysis , return'd to the rest of the company . He told them all how gently Lysis had receiv'd his directions , and how stayed and discreet his answers were , and what hopes there were that in a short time he might be brought into a fair way : whereupon Amaryllis asked , whether it were not fit to send the Hermit to him , whose presence might oblige him to some respect , and put him the more in minde of his dutie ; but it was not thought convenient , because it was more likely Clarimond should better go through with the good design he had undertaken ; so that the Hermite was a while after dispatched away . 'T was generally confest that the artifices which Clarimond had made use of to restore Lysis to himself , were so pleasant , that all the extravagant sallies of the Shepherd had not given near so great satisfaction . Carmelin himself , who had heerd all , was very glad his Master was convinced of so many truths , which he had sometimes taken great pains to perswade him to , and though he knew not what kinde of life they should lead together for the future , yet was he never the sadder , when he considered that thenceforward no man would abuse them , nor would they suffer themselves to be abused : For as for his part , to remedie all the delusions and cheats which might be put upon them , he resolv'd , that if ever he were called to any Enchantment or Metamorphosis , he would never give credit to any such thing , no , not though all the men in the world should perswade him to a thing contrary to his opinion . As for Adrian , he was so overjoi'd to see how Clarimond bestirr'd himself to restore his Cousin to his wits , and how far he had advanc'd , that he gave him all the thanks imaginable . Clarimond not finding Musardan , enquir'd where he was . They told him he was gone away , intending to lie that night at Lagny , though Hircan would have staid him ; & that the cause of his departure was , that Adrian having understood at his first coming in , that he was a maker of Romances , and that Lysis had read his books , bore him such an inplacable grudg , that he set upon him assoon as he could possiby , and rail'd at him he could , whereto the Author not knowing what to answer , and withal , seeing his adversarie back'd by so many , thought it his best course to dislodge . Clarimond was much vex'd that he had not seen the contest ; but what he had done in the mean time was of greater consequence . He was satisfied with the particular account which Adrian gave him of all that had been said ; and afterwards turning to another discourse , he told the good man that his Cousins first maladie was love , and that the only desire to serve a Mistress perfectly , was that which had form'd in his head the imaginations of so many adventures , which he grounded upon those of the Romances , as he had gather'd from all that had past , so that to perswade him that a woman may be pleas'd without all those extravagances , must needs be the only means to bring him perfectly to himself ; but that it were dangerous to deceive him in this case , unless there were a design to make him stark mad : As for example , if he be told that Charite would not be cruel to him , she must not discover the least cruelty : Whereupon Hircan said , it was no hard matter to make him a happy man , and that was to work a marriage between him and that fair Charite . Adrian would know truly who she was , to see if the match were any thing considerable . Leonora told him , that she was a near Kinswoman of her last husbands , and that she had taken her into her service , because she was not too forward in the world , but that she would give somewhat with her in marriage . They represented to Adrian that though his Cousin had great wealth , yet could he not meet with a more advantagious match , because he having the reputation of a hollow brain , there would be no such striving for him . Adrian and his wife esteeming an alliance with Leonora very honorable , and considering other reasons , said that they thought very well of Lysis's marriage with Charite , if so be the rest of his friends would consent thereto . They also remembred them , that they had seen that Charite in the morning , and that she seem'd to be of a good calm nature , so that they thought very well of her . And thus were they very serious about the marrying of Lysis , out of a confidence he would be wiser by it , as indeed there was much appearance . Leonora understanding he was very rich , saw that at all adventure it would not be amiss to bestow Charite on him , by reason that though he should continue in the same crasiness , yet his madness was harmless , and haply he had not been guilty of so many extravagances , had not others started the occasions . Orontes upon this going home with all those that had any relation to him , Adrian took his leave of them , promising Leonora that he would treat with his friends about the marriage of his Cousin , and that he would write to her what he should do in it . Clarimond went up into the chamber where Lysis was , and said to him . You must needs confess that the moment wherein you began to contemn your former opinion was very happy to you ; for it was no sooner heard that you would hearken to reason , but all the world are perswaded you will obtain your own wishes of Charite : Leonora , Angelica , Adrian , and Pernella are of your side ; who can now do you any hurt ? That very Charite , replies Lysis . You will find the contrary , says Clarimond . Lysis fell afresh to consider of this , and yet he was extremely glad to understand that those who were most concern'd in his affairs were so favourable to him . When supper-time came , he sate down at table with the rest : But the shame which seiz'd him that he was so long abused by those in whom he had plac'd the greatest confidence , had so cast him down , that he durst not speak a word . Adrian and his wife thought it a good sign , and conceiv'd he would thenceforward be more discreet ; so that the next day they return'd to Paris very well satisfied , promising him whatever he desired , on condition he would be no more a Shepherd . As for Clarimond , he thought that silence no good presage , and that it was to be fear'd he might fall out of one misfortune into another , and that his extravagance would turn to stupidity . To remedy this , he thought it necessary he were withdrawn from those persons who oblig'd him to so much fear and bashfulness . This design communicated to Hircan , who thought it very convenient that Clarimond took Lysis and Carmelin to his own Castle . They were no sooner gone , but Fontenay and his companions took their way for Burgundy , whither some business call'd them . They gave infinite thanks to Hircan , not only for their entertainment so long , but also for the rare diversions which by his means they had had . In the mean time Angelica told Charite , that it was resolv'd she should be married to Lysis . Her answer was , that it was only to abuse her , to bestow her on a man that was a laughing-stock where-ever he came . Angelica assur'd her , that for the future he would be wiser , and that nobody would perswade him to any further extravagances . She had no quarrel with his person , for his face was not so deformed as to frighten ; and if all were as well in his mind , she would not be long entreated to make good what was undertaken . Lysis being at Clarimond's , found that Montenor had sent from his house the cloaths he was accustom'd to wear in the City , which Anselme had not fogotten to preserve . Clarimond told him that he must put them on ; and indeed they were more convenient for the season then the Shepherds habit . His Coat was all spotted and all torn , it could not possibly hold out in so many adventures ; and it was withall so ill lined , that it could not defend him from the cold and rains which in the Autumn were somwhat frequent . He therefore took the Cloaths , which it was a long time since he had worn ; but he was so long making himself ready , that it was easily perceiv'd he was not perfectly resolv'd to do what he did . I cannot dissemble , says he to Clarimond ; it troubles me much to quit a garment that I was long accustom'd to : I thought that the only wearing of it was a powerfull means to make me enjoy all the pleasures of this life . These opinions are hard to overcome . Are you not then yet converted ? says Clarimond ; have you not been a Shepherd long enough ? I will bring one of the truest reasons in the world to convince you . Remember yourself , and you will find that in all your Books of Shepherdry , they only that are in Love are clad like Shepherds : As for those that are married , it is not said that they meddle with any Flocks . You must do so if you marry Charite , as I hope you will. 'T is true , you are not yet married ; but what will you be the worse to quit the habit of a Batchelour a little before , since your friends advise you to it ? This was a huge subtilty of Clarimonds : He would bring Lysis to reason by the authority of those ancient Authors , and bring him to wisdome by the maxims of folly . Yet Lysis smillingly said to him , Dear friend ! you do not consider , that when it is not mention'd that those that are not married kept Flocks , it is only that they are not brought upon the stage so openly , in regard it is the Authors design to write only the history of young Lovers that are to be married . And when you find any fathers of families withdraw to their houses , 't is by reason of their old age , or because they have children big enough to look after their sheep . Clarimond hearing this , was afraid Lysis persisted still in his former imaginations ; so that he roughly return'd him this answer . Whatever you can alleadge , it matters not : So it is , that I must have you in good earnest shake off this Shepherds habit . Is there any necessity to wear it to charm a Mistress ? Consider , I pray , who hath been more fortunate in their Loves , you or Anselme : Did Anselme ever turn Shepherd to get Angelica ? Had he done it , he had not obtain'd her yet ; and for your part , as long as you are one , you shall never obtain Charite . Have I not told you , that the Maids in these times do not affect Shepherds ? You that do all you can to please your Mistress , do you not perceive that you have done nothing but displeas'd her hitherto ? These reasons so seasonably press'd , and so easie to be apprehended , finish'd the work of Lysis his conversion . And to make him yet conceive the truth more fully , Clarimond seeing he said not a word , continued his discourse in this manner . What could you hope to do by cloathing your self thus like a Comedian , and living like a Romantick person ? I will rub over your memory with the misfortunes have happen'd to you upon that occasion . You could never bring about any one of your Love-designs . When you desired to speak with your Mistress , or at least kiss the window whereon she learn'd , you fell down the ladder , having your nose bath'd in blood , so that you were taken by the collar for a thief and a murtherer . As for your disguising yourself like a Maid , you were never the better for it , it came to nothing ; and so did your Metamorphosis . If it were possible a man could be chang'd into a Tree , what were he the better for it ? You imagin'd it a matter of honour and advantage ; and 't is true , the Poets bring examples of a many persons favour'd by the Gods , which have chang'd forms : but do you not find also in the same Authors , that those who had committed the greatest crimes were in like manner transform'd ? 'T is therefore a question whether the Metamorphosis be a punishment or a reward ; and the true judgment that may be given of it , is , that it ought every way to be taken as a most ridiculous absurdity . As for the imaginary deliverance of Pamphilia , wherein you thought you had done such miracles of valour , and merited a name and place amongst the most famous Heroes , whose hath lived till now ; what wonders could you have done , had you been invusnerable as you imagin'd ? 'T was only your confidence of being so , that made you go so cheerfully to fight . It was the same case with Achilles and a many other Heroes , who could not be wounded , whom you thought to imitate . Be their adventures either fabulous or true , I shall laugh at all those that take them for valiant Champions , and compare to them all the Princes they would celebrate : For had they believ'd they could receive wounds , it would have discovered some natural cowardise in them , and they had never gone to the battel so resolutely . I believe you do not intend to play the Heros any more ; but you will have me think that you cannot so easily take your leave of the Shepherd , because you would still continue your extravagancies , which you think are testimonies of your affection to Charite . What , will you still observe how many bits you eat , and how many times you drink ; and that to honour Charite ? Would you also eat nought but red things , and will you never be at ease till you are turn'd towards that quarter where you conceive your fair one to be ? Will you henceforth observe your amorous conformities ? will you eat nothing but what Charite likes ? will you cough when she coughs ; and if she have the eye bound up , will you have yours too ? What other end can there be of this , but to make you be laugh'd at ? A woman is never touch'd with any love for any of these fooleries : this is not the way to render services to a Mistress . All your past actions can signifie nothing to this purpose . And if it was your design to shew by that means how great your compliance was , I tell you , you will discover it much more , if you quit the Shepherds habit . That 's the point I drive at , and I will make it cleerly appear to you where your great error lies ; and that is , that you have not labour'd at all the principal conformity which is now required , since you are so much given to conformities . Charite is dress'd as an ordinary Maid of her condition , and you are clad like a Shewer of Puppet-playes . Since she is not clad like a Shepherdess , you should not go like a Shepherd . Lysis having heard all this , was asham'd he had said any thing that should make Clarimond believe he would contradict him . The reasons that Gentleman had alleadg'd , wrought so powerfully on him , that he resolv'd to follow them for the future . The fear he was in to displease Charite , kept his mind within compass ; so that he suffer'd them to dispose his Shepherds habit where they pleas'd , so it should be never seen again . Having found also among his tromperies the Metaphorical Picture , and all those things he had so carefully preserv'd because , they had come from his Mistress , he of his own accord gave them to Clarimond to , do what he pleas'd with them . It was not fit he should see any more the badges of his ancient follies , and his hope was he should shortly obtain of Charite favours of greater consequence then those . Since the bare reading of Romances had been able to put so many several imaginations into him , seconded by the cheats and abuses had been put upon him , 't is to be conceiv'd he was of a tender perswasible composition of mind , and that it was as easie to make him hate his extravagances , as it had been to bring him in love with them . He accordingly confess'd to Clarimond , that he heartily repented him of all he had done ; but that it was impossible for him to refrain doing them , because that though he was not ignorant of the truth , yet he sometimes would deceive himself purposely to deceive others , so to make his adventures the more remarkable . As for example , he was never half perswaded that he was chang'd into a Tree , nor did he believe those other extraordinary things ; but he pretended to believe them , that others might believe them too , and that there might be made of him a Romance that should make him eternally famous . He at length came to an excellent good humour and was more apprehensive of reason then he had ever been , as it happens that mens minds pass from one extreme to another : which Clarimond observing , told him that he was the most satisfied man in the world , to see him as other men . And thereupon to make a final riddance of all those corrupt imaginations , he made a discourse to him about the Divinity , representing to him that we should adore none but God alone , and not idolize his Creatures , which we must only love in order to him ; whereas it seem'd he did not love God but for his Mistresses sake . He shew'd him , that the Eyes of a Beauty are no Suns , that give us day , or could reduce to ashes those things whereon they cast their rayes . And thus he gave him cleerly to see the errors he committed in relation to all Sciences , when he took the Poets for warrant and authority for what he said . For his further instructions , he permitted him to go into his Study , and there choose out some good Books . They spent five or six dayes in such entertainments , in which time Anselme and Hircan neglected not to send daily to know what they did . They were very glad to hear that Lysis began to hearken to Reason ; for it would have been a huge barbarousness , if after they had made as much sport with him as they could desire , they should still wish to see him in his extravagances . Clarimond being desirous that all might see what an excellent Physitian of the mind he was , would needs carry his Guest abroad to visit their common friends : but Lysis told him that he had no great desire to go , because he was sensible of the many follies he had committed before them , and fear'd they might jeer him . Clarimond made great protestations to him , to assure him there should be no such thing ; and told him withall , that any one might easily conceive that a person in Love is not himself , and that his past actions were as much to be excus'd as the ravings of one in a burning feaver . They went therefore in the first place to Hircan's , and thence to Oroutes's , where they were all amaz'd to see that Lysis was not the same man who had plaid so many ridiculous tricks before them . He was extreme sad , according to his disposition ; and he was now of the same humour he was of in his infancie . Yet he spake when he was spoken to earnestly , but it was without any laughing , how pleasant soever the occasion might be . 'T is the custom of those whose brains are too light , whether they laugh , or whether they rejoice , they do it in the heat of their sickness ; their joy is but an extravagance , and their laughing from the teeth outward ; but when their phrensie is somwhat over , they make no noise , and whatever is said is indifferent to them . I wonder at nothing so much , as that Lysis did not change his Love with his humour : but it is to be conceived his passion proceeded from another cause then that of his folly . He secretly learn'd out the place where his Mistress was , and he was permitted to visit her . He demanded her pardon , if he had at other times importun'd her with extraordinary discourses , and that for the future the testimonies of his affection towards her should be no other then what were according to the precepts of reason . She , who had been commanded by Lenora to receive him courteously , answered him , that she thought herself much honour'd in his Love , if so be his affections did not exceed the limits of honesty . This gave him such satisfaction , that he imagined there were no more miseries ordain'd for him ; nor indeed was he deceiv'd ; for about this time Anselme received Letters from Adrian , by which he understood that all Lysis's friends , whereof some by chance knew Charite , consented he should marry her , provided he were fully delivered from his former imaginations . Anselme return'd him an answer to the great commeudation of Lysis , and desired him to return into Brie , and bring with him those he thought convenient to his Cousins wedding . The messenger departed immediately , and Lysis assur'd of his happiness , was inexpressibly glad . Yet he said not much of it , because Clarimond had forbidden him to engage into unprofitable discourses when he were in company , lest through negligence he might slip into some of his ancient Romantick talk . He so extreamly lov'd this Gentleman , since he understood that he bore him such a sincere affection , that he was ever afraid to disobey him , nay when he but saw him , he corrected his behavior , and thought that all the imaginations came into his minde were superfluous ; so that he held his peace for a good while after . Two days after came Adrian , with two other of Lysis's Cousins . Lenoora entertain'd them very kindely at Orontes's : When they saw their Kinsman , they thought they had never seen a wiser man ; as indeed there was such a difference between what he had been , and what he was , that if he chanc'd to slip into some little impertinence , they were so dull , that they could not perceave it . The contract of his marriage was pass'd without his notice , all he troubled himself with was to sign it . Adrian had the care to see it in form , he himself being so transported in his loves , that he could not descend to such low thoughts as relate to the goods of fortune . Charite had somewhat left her by her father , and besides that , Leonora gave her a house ; which stood somewhat near that of Orontes . There it was resolved the new married couple should keep house together ; for though Lysis would be no longer a Shepherd , yet would he not leave the Country . There was a great feast at their making sure , and the next day they were married : Though the company was not great , yet they were merry enough , but nothing all the while said to Lysis that might offend him ; it being but a little while since he began to follow the common opinion of all other men , 't would have been dangerous to put him into any disquiet . Carmelin seeing his Master married , wish'd himself the same happiness . Lysis having given him a small sum of money for his good and faithful service , Lisetta continued no longer in rebellion , but submitted . The next day they were married , and though he was but simple , and no great Clerk , Orontes made him Bailiff within his Lordship , finding him able enough for that charge . Adrian and the rest of Lysis's friends returned to Paris with Leonora and Anselme , who carried his wife with him . Orontes writ to them since , that the two lovers his neighbors liv'd a very comfortable life together , and that there wanted nothing to make them perfectly happy , but to finde Lysis some little office , for to exempt him of the taxes . When they had purchas'd him one , he thought himself in such a posture as might defie misfortune , seeing himself a Country Gentleman , and the cloathes he wore of several colours pleas'd him no less then the Countrymans coat : yet whenever he heard the bleating of sheep , he could not but call to minde the false pleasure he once took to keep some . He sometimes as he read a Book , straid into the woods ; but he had quite shaken hands with all Love-books , he medled now with none but Treatises of Moral Philosophy . Yet Clarimond perceiving that his minde receiv'd all impressions with too much vehemence , was afraid he would fall into some other new folly , and more particularly become a Ssoick or Cinick Philosopher . He had already read in Charron and some other Authors , that a man must take pains in the generation of children , and yet not give ones self bruitally over to it , and that there were some certain observations whereby to get fair children , strait and witty . He would observe with Charite the Dict prescrib'd for that purpose , and his caresses and embraces were limited to the appointed time . But Clarimond desirous to keep him from being either superstitious or extravagant , rid him of those fancies assoon as he perceiv'd him posses'd with them . He told him , he should laugh at those Philosophers , who though never married themselves , yet importune us with their fantastick notions of marriage ; and moreover assur'd him , that to get perfect children , it was enough to live temperately , referring the business to nature ; and that when the children were born , good education perfected the rest . Thus did Clarimond and Orontes alwaies divert him from things that were not commendable ; and though a many came to see him out of design to put his follies afresh into his head , yet they prevailed nothing . I must needs confess that there happened to him adventures pleasant enough since his marriage , but his particular friends were the only witnesses of them , and it is not my design to make my history any longer . I must leave that to some other that will take the pains , that when several persons have employed their endeavors on the same subject , it may be judg'd who hath done best . All I have now to do , is to give you that account which is ever requir'd at the end of all Love-stories , which is to let you know what became of all the persons therein mentioned . Know therefore , that Philiris and Fontenay are married in Burgundy , that Polidor was kill'd in a duel , and that Meliantes is gone to travel . Montenor and Clarimond are still Bachelors . Leonor a is dead ; and as for Hircan , Orontes and Anselme , they keep good house with their wives , and so does Carmelin . You have now all ; it was in my design to tell you of the divers fortunes of the Shepherd Lysis , according to the notes I had of them from Philiris and Clarimond , who it seems had not the leisure to put them into order . Lysis having read some part of this , was nothing troubled to see his adventures made publicke , because he believes such as they are , they will be a testimony of the affection he ever bore Charite ; and that besides , it will be an example for youth not to regulate their lives according to those impertinences , which are contrary to the order of the world . But because I speak to you of him as one that is still alive , I am in doubt whether many who shall read his History , may not be guilty of a curiosity to go into Brie , to see if they can finde that so famous Lysis : Wherefore I give them notice , that henceforth they shall not need take the pains , and that possibly they may not finde him , because he is so chang'd , that he hath left off that very name he was call'd by when he was a Shepherd . And besides , why may they not distrust me ? What know they whether I have not related a fable to them instead of a true History ; or that I have not , to disguise things , and not discover the persons I have spoken of , as indeed I have , call'd them by other then their ordinary names , and mistaken Brie for some other Province ? The End of the Fourteenth and last Book . FINIS .